I

LANCASTER

AND

YORK

CENTURY

OF

ENGLISH

HISTORY

(A.D.

1399-1485)

Sir

JAMES
BARRISTER-

H.
ATLAW

RAMSAY
;
LATE STUDENT

of

Bamff, Bart., M.A.

CHRIST CHURCH

OF

WITH

MAPS

AND

ILLUSTRATIONS

VOLUME

O;cfor"
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

1892

Cjpfotb
PRINTED
BY HORACE

AT
HART,

THE
PRINTER

CLARENDON
TO THE UNIVERSITY

PRESS

'^

Googk

TO

THE

MEMBERS

OF

MY

OWN

FAMILY

LIVING

AND

DEPARTED

WHO

HAVE

ASSISTED

AND

ENCOURAGED

ME

IN

LENGTHY

TASK

Googk

Googk

PREFACE

No verified

apology
connected of

heed

be

offered of last

for the

an

attempt
1500
have with

to

supply
of
masses

narrative The

first

years
seen

the

history
of

England.
material in of the
our

fifty years
to

historical

brought
standards

light,

corresponding
criticism. have Of The

developments
earlier
most

of
are

historical
those that

ages

history
and

profited high-class
no

by

these

discoveries with

this of this

progress.

works with head and Mr. works

dealing
Mr. the

portions History
are

period
Norman Histories

we

have

lack,
to

Freeman's list. Nor character Green

not
or

of

the

Conquest
of
a

continuous

popular
the late latter ities, authorwhich

attractive

wanting,
Dr. Franck references

such

as

those But

of these

J.

R. do

Bright.
to
a

give specific
do
not

the

original
upon

and

therefore and the

supply
can

foundation In the

after-comers

specialists Bishop
of

build.

Constitutional
we

History truly
But

of

Oxford
not

(Dr. Stubbs)
likely
to

have

monumental the writer of

work,
a

be

ever

displaced.
is somewhat from the
gressing transto

Constitutional
of view of

History
all he do

cramped

by

the

necessity

regarding
;
nor can

things
without

constitutional the sides of the

point
proper national
nor

of

limits

his He

subject
cannot

justice

all into the

are

story.
into the

enter
nor

fully
into and affairs
art

military
financial

events,

foreign

affairs,
Literature

history beyond

of

kingdom. purview.
Yet

equally

his

foreign

have

Googk

viii

PREFACE,

always had
and

an are

important bearing upon

persons who think the

domestic

politics ;
a

there

historyof military

should the industrial recording. Nor, again, beginningsof a great trading people be thought destitute
nation

worth

of interest. offer to
indicated I

Thus

the

strong points of the work

found the work
the among

now

the
as

public should be not comprised in

out

those

above

of

Bishop Stubbs.
to

might also point by him.

the risk of

that

period anterior
Britain
is not

the

Anglo-Saxon occupation
upon

of Great

touched

and trumpet as a "drum being stigmatized far as historian,"I have taken great pains in verifying of armies, the marches the incidents of battles, as possible At the

strengthof

their numbers.
in
our

Under

this last head

the of the

official documents

Record invite

Office

supply

data
to

unique value.

I would

especialattention

proofs I have been able to adduce of the smallness of and the exaggerations in their forces, Englishexpeditionary
estimates
were

of numbers

to which

even on

the best of chroniclers this

prone.

My

conclusions

subjectought point
to

to

be

of

and far-reaching application The verification of dates

interest.
is another

which

attention especial As
some

matters event

now

paid,in the interest of scholars. for the date of stand,a specialist searching
might be considered a Royal Voyage
"

has been

which
or

conspicuous
"

say

Royal Progress
the determination

as

fixed

point for
in
some

of other

dates, finds himself

of the events.

uncertaintyas
A work
as a

to the very
so

year

dealingwith
summary,

offered that at
more

but

lengthy a period can I would fain hope a

only be

step may suggest to the reader remains might be said,how very much more
out.

each

summary how much

to

be

found The
or

book

has been that of

composed

to

serve

no as

special theory
far
as

save object,

bringingthe
has with been

reader

possible

face to face with the facts. Considerable where

at

attention

paid to Scottish affairs,

all in contact

English history. I might

Googk

PREFACE.

ix

almost

affirm that

more

of the solid facts of Scottish than in

some

history

will be found of recent I have

in these pages

Scottish Histories

date.
not

failed to avail

with myself,

due

ment, acknowledge-

of the fruits of the labours of

previousinvestigators,
of

and, before and above

Where have his I have endeavoured words. hold

all others, of those of conclusions

as

acceptedthe
as

Bishop Stubbs. writer I a prior

views
not

much the
same

to give his possible

in in

own

At the

time the reader must

strictness

for more primary author responsible than the actual expressionsquoted,as a borrowed phrase be in used d ifferent from that connexion a materially may of the original. With respect to purelydomestic events has been the difficulty had less well, what to re-write, theless Neverwell written by another. already been perfectly the present work must be given to the public as one of based on the author's personal examination essentially authorities. Twenty-one years of lifedevoted original to this task,in exclusion of all other tasks, have supplied a but only a fair, of time. amount fair, the

Lastly,I
reasons

must

that
my

need work

explain that I have been induced, for be specified, last not to publish the
first. The earlier volumes will follow

portion of
without All the

delay.
references have been verified

cept by myself,exbut the are as given as cited by another; majorityof these also,if in print,have been verified and

such

corrected. The
use

reader's attention is invited

to the

distinction in the in
are

of

Where

singleand double inverted commas the ipsissima verba of another

quotations.

given without

double commas modification, (" ")are used. If the words in any modified, transliterated, or are translated, way commas are used,e.g. Richard nadgairs Roy ; (*') single
" "

"Richard

late '.

King';

"

Lordes

Temporels";
J. H. RAMSAY.

'Lords

Temporal

Googk

TABLES,

MAPS,

AND

ILLUSTRATIONS

Hemy

IV,

from

the

on effigy

his

monument

in

CantHt"ai7 Frontispiece

Cathedral
. .

"

Table Table Table Table

'

I. Houses II. House III. IV. V. House The The

of York

and

Lancaster

To
....

face page
n

xlii

of Clarence-Mortimer
....

"

of Beaufort
" "

Hollands StafTords of and Bourchiers

....

Table

"

"

Henry,
and

Duke Exeter
"

Lancaster, receiving the

from (envo3rs March Richard

Dukes

of

Surrey
xlviii
.
.

II) at Chester

,,

Shrewsbury

Hotspur's
of

60
"

'Plan of Battle
Facsimile
^

Shrewsbury

61
"

of

Exchequer Tally

160
"

Henry

V
"

161

^France

in 1415

"

196
307
212

Map
Plan
*

of the

Agincourt Campaign
of
a

"

of battle VI
as

Agincourt
man

"

Henry City
France

young

"

323

of Orleans
"

382 387

at the

close

of the year

1428

"

ERRATA

ET

ADDENDA."

VOL.
Parva

Page

150.

Butlerage

was

not

levied
as a

under

Custuma^
for
^'

but

was

an

independent Page
159.

tax, introduced

in 1303, Navaixe

conmiutation
on

Prisage.*'
1437,
not
on

Johanna

of

died

the

9th July,

the

9th January. Page

211.

For

"left"

of

Peronne

read

"right."

Googk

LIST

OF

AUTHORITIES

ACHERY,

L.

D*.

Spicilegium.

(Ed.

L.

F.

J. de

La

Barre.

Paris,

1723)
Acts and

Proceedings 1834.)
of of

of the

Privy

Council.

(H.

Nicolas.

Record

Commission}
Acts

of

Parliament

Scotland. the Battle

(Scottish of By

Record

Commission.)
N icolas.

Agincourty 1833.) Amplissima Amundesham,

No.

History

Sir Harris

(London,

Collectio.

See
of.

Martene Annates, Albans

and

Durand. T.

John
One of the H.

(H.
writers.

Riley.

Rolls

Series,

28.)
Sacrcu

St.

Anglia
Annates Albans
as

Wharton.

(London, (Rolls Series,

H.

1691.)
No.

Henrici

Quartu

28.)
in

One the
same

of

the volume

St.

Chronicles,
and II,

printed by Blaneford.

Mr.

T.

Riley

Trokeiowe Ricardi

Annates

(Rolls Series,
Mr. H. T.

No.

28.)

One

of

the

St. Albans

Chronicles, Arnold,
Arnold's
executor

printed by

Riley. of
London of 15 19.
1

Richard.

The

Customs A still

(otherwise
London,
The

called named

Chronicle^
of work a.
a

1811).
1473,
at

haberdasher

will, a.d.
was

living
soon

in

first edition

of this

printed

Antwerp
DE.

after des

502.
de

Barante,

BRUGikRE

Histoire

Dues

Bourgogne.

(Paris, 1825.)
Baronius, 1864, "c.) Basin,
Thomas. de Histoire THistoire de circ. of de

C,

Cardinal.

Annates

Ecclesiastici,

(A.

Theiner.

Paris,

Charles

VII

et Louis

XL 1412, in of

(J.Quicherat, Normandy
Ferrara and
;

Soci^td took

Paris, 1855.)
1435
; assisted

Born,
at

Holy

Orders,

Councils from

Florence;
Louis
was

Bishop
1466
;

Lisieux,
to

1447;
after

driven
1470
;

Bishopric
This

by

XI,

began
as

write

died,

1491.

writer

formerly
G.

cited Du

"Amelgard".
de.

Beaucourt, 1885, "c.)

Fresne

Histoire

de

Charles

VIL

(Paris,

Googk

xii Beaurepaire, Bekyngton,

T. C.

LIST

OF

AUTHORITIES,
Normandie la Domination

H.

iltatsde

sous

1859. AnglatsSy
No. 56. G. Williams.) (RollsSeries, the Garter, (London, 1841.) of de d^un, Paris^ Bourgeois foumal (A.Tuetey,1881.) The work of a resident clergyman connected with the Chapter of Notre Dame, Paris,1420-145 1. Roi d'Armes). Les Cronicques du feu Le (Berri BouviER, GiLLES Letters of.

Beltz, G. F.

Memorials

of the Order

Printed Charles^"c. by D. Godefroy in his Histoire de Charles VIL 1661.) (Paris, Chronicle, de. (Printed by M. Cagny, Perceval Anonymous in Prods de vol. oi iv. Quicherat, feanne d*Arc.) The writer was in the year 1436, follower of the Duke of Alen^on, and wrote a from a contemporary diarykept by him. apparently Calendar in the forty-first Norman Rolls, Printed Deputy Keeper's of Report,Appendix I, No. 2 (6 to 8 Henry V). The Chronicle of England, (RollsSeries,No. i. Capgrave, John. Rev. F. C. Hingeston.) De Illustribus Henricis, No. 7.) Capgrave was (RollsSeries, Prior of the Augustinian Priory at bom at Lynn, 1393 ; became Provincial of the Augustinians in England. Lynn, and ultimately

Roy

Died, 1464.
Champollion-Figeac. See Lettres des Rois,

Chartier, Jean. 1858). Chanter

Royal Chastelain,
that at Court
to

Chronique de of the Abbey

Charles VH

Charles of

(ed.Vallet de Viriville, grapher HistorioSaint-Denis, appointed

VII

in 1437.

Georges.

Chronique^ "c.
Bom,
;

(Kervyn

de

Lettenhove.

Brussels, 1863, "c.)

of write in 1455 ; from

1405 ; lived in France commissioned

till 1445, after Good

to

Burgundy died,1475.
to

by Philip the
are

His
a

work, parts of which

A

tended exlost,

1418

Chronique
to

de Normandie,

the

above
as

volume

the

insight. political fragment, 1414-1422 ; attributed by Mr. Williams, and printedby him in the same V (Eng. Hist. Soc). The authorship Gesta Henrici
1470 ;

writer of great

Chronicle

denied by Baron Kervyn. entirely printedfor the English Chronicle (1377-1461), Davies. No. 64. Camden by Mr. Sylvester Society Chronicle Giles, A Chronicle of the reigns of Henry IV, Henry V, and Henry VI, printed by Dr. J.A. Giles from MSS. Sloane 1776

by

Chastelain

is

Davies,

and

Reg.
Sir H.

13,

c.

i.

Chronicle

London,

by Chronique Normande,
Claus=Rotuli

English Chronicle Nicolas,1827.

See

of London

(1089-1483), printed

COCHON,

also

Chronology ofHistory, By
Clausi,

Sir Harris Nicolas.

MSS. (CloseRolls,

Cronicquesde Normendie, (London, 1833.) Record Office, Fetter Lane.)

.

Googk

UST

OF

AUTHORITIES.

xiii

COCHON,
in the See

p.
same

Chronique
volume

Narmande.

Primed

by

Vallct de Virivillc

with the Gestes and

the Pucelle of the Cousinots.

CousiNOT.

Compute Peerage of England^ Scotland^Ireland^"c. (Edited by G. E. C, 1887, "c.) Connitable de RickemonL COSNEAU, E. (Paris, 1886.) CousiNOT, G. (Le Chancelier). Gestes des Nobles Franks (Vallet de Viriville, 1869). The writer was the confidential agent of the
House of Orleans G. from

1408- 1442.
volume VII in

CousiNOT,
as

the

(de Montreuil).Chronique de la Pucelle (same The writer became to Charles preceding). Secretary
lived at the French Mandell. Court till1484.

1438,and
Creighton,

History of the

Papacy during the Reformation,

(London, 1882.) Printed Creton, Jean. Histoire du Roy d^Angleterre Richard^"c. in Archaeologiay voL xx, p. 295, by Mr. Webb, from MS. Harl. No. in 1399 ; and apparently with Richard The writer was had 1 3 19. finished his work before the battle of Shrewsbury (1403). Cronicques^ Les,de Normendie^ 1 223-1 453. (A. Hellot, Rouen, 188 1.)
Davies. Delpit.
sur

See Chronicle Davies, Documents P Histoire de Issues.

Franks,

(Published in

Documents

In^dits

France^
Henry Exchequer,
III"

Devon

Henry VI, from the Pell Records,by F. Devon. (Record Commission, 1837.) D, K. Reports, Reports of the Deputy Keeper of the Public Records, Nos. I, "c., annual (1840, "c.)* Henry. Letters IllustrativeofEnglish Sir Ellis, History, Original 1 825-1846.) (Three Series, Thomas Vita et Gesta Henrici V, of. Elmham, (T. Heame, 1727.)
Stit Political Poems, See Memorials

Issues of the

at Canterbury, ofHenry V, A monk, originally Lenton, 1414-1426. No. 9. F. S. Haydon.) (Rolls Series, Eulogium Historiarum, Historica, Sir Nicolas. H. (London, 1831.) Excerpta Exchequer Rolls ofScotland^ G. Burnet, Edinburgh,1878. {Chronicles and Memorials of Scotland^ TumbuU. Extracta e Variis Cronicis Scotiae, Club, 1842.) (Abbotsford 181 1.) Chronicle of England The New (Ed. H. Ellis, Fabyan, R. His work is A draper of London; flourished under Henry VII. said to have been finished in 1493. Sheriff of London, 1495 d^^^^)

afterwards

Prior of

"

1512.

Fasciculi Zizaniorum
W. W.

No. Series, fohannis Wyclif, (Rolls Magistri

et Littered,

5.

Shirley.)
The

FoederctyConventiones Foss, E.

Rymer. (London, 1709.) fudges ofEngland^ "c.,1848,"c.

T.

Googk

xiv

LIST

OF

AUTHORITIES.

of British Martyrs. (London, 1684.) Fox, J. Acts and Monuments LittdFroissart, Jean. Chroniques.(Ed. Buchon, 1835,Pantheon raire.)Bom about 1337 ; died probablysoon after 1400.
Gascoigne,
was

Thomas.

Loci

Libro

Veritatum.

fj. E.

Thorold

Rogers. Oxford, Clarendon

bom
most

spent
G. E. C. Gesta

a priestin 1437 1403 ; ordained of his life; died March, 1458.

Press.) Gascoigne, a Yorkshireman, he at Oxford, where

CompletePeerage, V (English Historical Society,B. Williams). An work, composM by Henry's own Chaplain. anonymous Gestes des Nobles Franqais, See COUSINOT. Gilbert, John Thomas. History of the Viceroys 1865. of Ireland^ the Thomas. Goodwin, History of Reign of Henry V. (London, 1704.) GOWER, J. Chronica Tripartita. (Roxburghe Club, 1850.) Gower, Amantis the author of the Confessio (first by Caxton in printed have been of age in 1473, when he executed a deed ; he must 1483), died 1408. Chronicle or History of England. (London, Richard. Grafton, Grocers* Company and a printer member of the A 1809.) ; flourished under VI, and Elizabeth;died,1572. The Henry VHI, Edward Chronicle of down his edition to original 1558. He also goes issued the first printed edition of Hardyng*s Chronicle in 1543, with a prose continuation, bringing down the narrative to date VIH). (34 Henry Uves Anne E. Green, Mary of Princesses of England^ 1849,"c. Collections Historical Citizen. W. Gregory, of a London (J. N. S.,No. 1 8.) Gairdner, Camden Society, Gruel, G. Cronique de Artus III Due de Bretagne. Printed by 1661.) Godefroy in his Hist, de Charles VII, p. 741. (Paris, the Chronicle containing HistoryofEngland from Henry IV Hall, E H. Ellis, to Henry VIII (ed. London, 1809). Hall was bom 1498-9 ; of Gray's Inn ; his Chronicle first appeared in became a member in Nat. Biog.). print 1542 (Diet. with continuation of R. Hardyng, John. Chronicle (metrical), in 1378 ; a follower Grafton. 1 8 bom (H. Ellis, 12.) Hardyng was of Sir Robert Umphraville; fought at Shrewsbury and Agmcourt ; in 1422, and delivered to him a with Henry V at Vincennes was of Edward For I by the Scottish Claimants. copy of the recognition 18 Henry VI, oi "10 a year, 1439-40 (Pat. this he received a pension in in lifehe Scotland Later went to m. quest of further pt. iii, 15). of his in the course documents ; received serious bodily injuries further batch documents and finally of adventures there, presenteda in November, of Shrewsbury (Treasurer) to the Earl (forgeries) 1457. For this service he received a further pension of j"20a year
See Henrici
.

Googk

LIST

OF

AUTHORITIES.

xv

m. 8). He must have written late in life. (Pat.36 Henry VI, pt. i, The heading to the chapter containingthe death of Henry V was IV (p. not written tillthe time of Edward 387 ; so again evidently end of while the work he refers the near to 1463 as the p. 390), current year (p.410). The prose continuation carries the narrative

down Historic

to

1543.

W. Courthope. London, Peerage, By Sir Harris Nicolas (cd. 1857). Chronicles of England^ Scotland^ Raphael. "c. (H. HouNSHED, Holinshed Ellis. London, 1807, "c.) under wrote Elisabeth, mostly from materials collected by Stow. Lives of the Archbishops Hook, Walter Farquhar. ofCanterbury. (i860, "c.) Pell Issue Rolls. Issues. Issue Rolls. Fetter MSS., Record Office, Lane.

JOLLOIS, J. B. Kings Quair.

(Paris, Si^ge d'Orlians. 1833.) W. W. Skeat Text Society.) (Scottish Printed by Sir R. Twysden in his Decent Chronicle. H. Knighton, edited for the Rolls Series, Also now Scriptores. by Mr. J. R. Lumby, No. 92. La Marche, Ouvier de, MhnoireSy "c. (Beaune et d'Arbaumont. Soci^t^ de THistoire de France.) Saint-Ri^my. Le FivRE, Jean, de Chronique. (F. Morand, Soci^t^ de FHistoire de

P.

Histoire

du

France,

1876.) A

native of Abbeville the

; born

1395-6 ;
narrative
which

at

the Battle of

of the Golden
on

Agincourt,on Fleece, 1431. Began to

of Monstrelet been
cases

write and

English side ; Herald in 1462,basing his

Wavrin, the "cts
himself.
Died for

the works in many

had

by supplied

June,

1468. J. De Rebus Britannicis Collectanea. (London, 1770.) Oxford,1745.) Itinerary. (T. Heame. L'Enfant, Jacques. Histoire du Concile de Constance. (Amsterdam, 1714.) Histoire du Concile de Pise. (Amsterdam, 1724.) in Lettres de Rois. Brequigny. Printed by Champollion-Figeac In^dits. Documents 1847.) (Paris, Liber Pluscardensis. (F. J. Skene, 1877, Historians of Scotland.) Probably compiled circ. 1461. 1709.) Lobineau, G. a. Histoire de Bretagne. (Paris, Paris pendant la Domination a. Longnon, Anglaise. (Socidt^ de r Histoire de France.) Lord/ matters on Report. Reports of the Lords' Committee pertaining apto the Dignityof a Peer. 1829.) (5 vols., Veterum E. and Durand, U. Martene, Scriptorum Amplissima Collectio. (Paris, 1724.)
Leland,

xvi Martene, Martin,

E. and

LIST

OF

AUTHORITIES.
U. Thesaurus Navus

Durand,
Histtdre V,

Anecdotorum.

1717.) (Paris,
Memorials

(fourth edition, 1885,"c.). Vila Henrici Containing,(1) of Henry F, Roberto Redmano Auctore ; (2) Versus Rhyihmici ; (3) Elmhami Uber Metricus de Henrico V. No. 11. C. A. Cole.) (Rolls Series, Latin H. H. MiLMAN, History of Christianity, (London, 1864.) MONACHUS EvESH. Historia Ricardi Eves11^ auctore Monacho hamiensi, (T. Hearne, 1729.) Enguerrand DE. MONSTRELET, Chroniques, (Buchon, Pantheon Litt^ire, 1836.) Native of Picardy; lived mostly at Cambray, of which he was at the time of his death, July 1453. governor
His work extends from 1400 1422,
to

Henri.

de France

1444; work from

down is

to

the

death

of

Charles

VI,
it is of

in

October and

the

point

copied

condensed

that original ; from Wavrin ; in fact, the Le F^vre

must

Chronicles
as

Monstrelet, Wavrin, and

one more or

be

garded re-

reallyforming
the three

great Burgundian

Chronicle See Le

by
and

less in collaboration.

duced proF6vre

Wavrin. P. H. Mimoires

MORICE,
de Mort

pour servir de Preuves

d Phistoire "^c,

1742.) Bretagne, (Paris, et Traison du Roy Richart, "c. (Williams. English Historical in England in 1398 who was Society.) The work of a Frenchman and 1399, but who wrote after Creton, and in fact copied him. The
two

have

often been Academica

confounded.

Cf. Creton. H.

Munimenta

Nicolas, Sir N.

No. 50. (Oxford). (RollsSeries, Harris. See Historic Peerage.

Anstey.)

Royal Navy.
Excerpta Historica. Acts and Proceedings. Chronology ofHistory.

Agincourt.
Rolls,a.d. 1200" 1205 and 141 7. (T. D. Hardy, Record Commission, 1835.) of the Borough of Nottingham, Records 1882. Nottingham Records, des Rois de France. Ordonnances I733-) (Paris, T. a Chronicle. (T.Hearne, Oxford,1734) Printed Otterbourne,
Norman with the

Chronicle of T. Whethamsted,
VI.

and

Blakman*s

Liber

de

Vita Henrici Paston Letters.

J. Gairdner, 1872.
MSS., Record
von

Pat=Patent

Rolls.

Fetter Lane. Office, of

Pauli, R. berg.
Plancher,

Geschichte

England, 1853. Continuation

de

Lappenwith
a

U.

Histoire

Bourgogne,

(3 vols. Dijon, 1739,

fourth vol.

by Salazar.)

Googk

LIST

OF

AUTHOklTIES.

xvii

Pluscardensis.
Political Poems.

See UBer

P, 14. T.

(RollsSeries,No.
and

Wright.)

See Acts Proceedings. Proch. Pucelle. See See Cousinot.

Proceedings.

Quicherat.

\\

de Jeanne d'Arc. 1841. Quicherat, J. E. J. Proch^ 6^^., (Paris, Soci^td de PHistoire de France.) tion a.d. Raynaldi, O. Annates Ecclesiastici^ 1198 1534. A continuawith a further continuation by A. Theiner. of Baronius, Receipts. ReceiptRolls. Pell ReceiptRolls. (MSS. Record Office, Fetter Lane.)
"

Redman,

T.

Vita
il.

Henrici

V.

Memorials

of

Henry

V.

(Rolls

No. Series,

C. A.

Cole.)

Sacrum Registrutn
I
*

RiBADiEU,

H.

Anglicanum. W. Stubbs. (Oxford, 1858.) de Guienne. Histoire de Conquite (Bordeaux,1866.)

Riley, H. T.

ofLondon, 1868. A History 0/ Agriculture and Prices in Rogers, England. (Oxford,1886,"c.) Historia Ross, J., of Warwick. Regum Angltae. (T. Heame, Oxford,1716.) J. E. Thorold.
Record

Memorials

Rotuli Parliamentorum. Rotuli Scotiae. Record

Commission.

Commission.

Royal Letters, Henry IV. A collection of Royal and Historical Letters duringthe reignof Henry IV. No. 18. Rev. Series, (Rolls F. C. Hingeston.) Royal Navy, A Historyof. By Sir Harris Nicolas. (London, 1847.) RUDING, R. Annals of the Coinage of Great Britain. (London, 1840.) See Foedera,"c. Rymer, Thomas. (London, 1709.) Saint-Denys. Inidits. Chroniquedu Religieuxde,"c. Documents 1839.) (L.Bellaguet.Paris, Sandford, FRANas. Genealogical Historyof the Kings and Queens of England. Ed. Stebbing(1707). Scotichromcon. Ed. Goodall. (Edinburgh,1759.) du. M. A. Salmon. (Paris, 1845.) SUge d^OrUans, Chronique Histoire de France. DE. "c) (1821, SiSMONDl, J. C. L. SiSMONDE -^ Histoire des R^puhliques Italiennes. (Paris, 1826.) Statutes of the Realm. (RecordCommission, 1810, "c.) Stevenson, J. Letters and Papers Illustrative of the Wars of the No. 22.) Series, English in France,"c. (Rolls Chronicle Annates Generall or of England. With Stow, John. continuation by Howes. (London, 161 5.) Stow was bom in London, 1525; began to collect historical materials in 1560; his Chronicle in 1598. He died in firstappeared in 1565 ; his Survey of London Universelle.) 1595. (Biographie
"

Googk

xviii Stow,

LIST

OF

AUTHORITIES.

and Westminster, John. A Survey of the Cities of London Ed. Strype (1754). Constitutional History of England. (Oxford, Stubbs, William. 1874.) "Titus
Heame Livius
de

Frulovisiis," of Ferrara.
writer
was

Vita

Henrici

V.

16). (17
Duke See Mort

The

an

Italian in the service of Humphrey,

at

of Gloucester, and
et Traison

wrote

his request.

Traison.

du

Roy

Richart.

Henry of Monmouth, or Memoirs Tyler, James Endell. of Henry V. (London, 1838.) Chronique de Charles VI. (Buchon, Ursins, Jean Jouvenel des. This writer (sonof a man of the same 1838. Panth^n Litt6raire.) bom in of name) was 1388 ; Bishop Beauvais, 1432 ; Bishop of Laon, of his younger (on the resignation 1444 ; Archbishopof Rheims ' the de Proems at Rehabilitation* brother,Jacques), 1449; presided of Joan of Arc, 1456 ; died,1473. Chronicon. E. Maunde of. USK, Adam Thompson (1876. Royal The writer was first of the a follower at Societyof Literature.) afterwards House of Thomas of March, and of Arundel, Archbishop of Canterbury. He in a s the Archia practised lawyer Court at Canterburyfrom 1395 to 1402. He was episcopal present
in the Parliaments Versus of 1397, 1399, and 1401.

Rhythmici. See Memorials ofHenry V. Histoire Gdn/rale de Languedoc. 1730. Vic(b)et Vaissette, (J. J.) The State of the Church, "c. Wake, W. (London, 1703.) Richard IL H. a. (Paris, 1864.) Wallon, Gesta Abbaium Monasterii S. Albani. of. Walsingham, Thomas of the succession of Mr. H. T. Riley.) One No 28. (RollsSeries,
St. Albans Historia chroniclers.

Series, No. 28. Mr. H. T. Riley.) Anglicana. (Rolls Recueil des de. ChroniqueSy"c. (Rolls Series, Jehan Sir W. No. 39. Hardy.) So down to the year 1443 ; after that the author is quoted from the edition by Mdlle. Dupont (Soci^t^ de FHistoire de France, 1858), and will be cited as Wavrin-Dupont. Native of Flanders ; bom about 1400 ; at the Battle of Agincourt, the French where he lost his "ther and brother. From on side, is taken Wavrin's from Chronicle Monstrelet, 1400 to October,1422, but from that point down condenses to 1444, Monstrelet Wavrin, in many the information derived from Le F^vre,who cases being in turn copiedWavrin. From where the work ends, to 1472, 1444 it is partlyoriginal, those whom or partlytaken from Duclerq, Wavrin died after soon Duclerq copied. probably 1472. Wavrin-Dupont. Anchiennes Cronicques. See preceding. (The whole of Wavrin has now appearedin the Rolls Series, 1891.) Concilia Magnae Britanniae, "c. WiLKiNS, David. (London, i ^yJ)
Wavrin,

Googk

CONTENTS

PART

I.

CHAPTER

I.

Henry
A.D.

IV.
TAGE

1399.

{Oct. 6) Opening
Convocation The The The
"

of Parliament

i 2 2

the

King's

message

Coronation

Amptdla Banquet

of St. Thomas

of

Canterbury

"

5
resumes

(Oct. 14) Parliament Repeal

of Acts and of

5 of

Proceedings 1388
House of

1396-9,

and

ment re-enact-

of those

6 Mortimer

The

Succession"

the

ignored

7 7

Richard's

Appellants Bagot
Richard
"

Sir William Sentences:

Scene H
to

in the be

House
....

9 marle, life; Albeto

imprisoned
and

for

Surrey, Exeter, degraded

Marks,
General Statute

Dorset,

Gloucester

be
11

Bishop
Business
I

of Carlisle of the V
"

12

Session

"

Customs of
cases

granted
of Treason

13
14 14

Henry
The

Limitation
finnness

Petitions" Clerical

King's

Petitions

15 16 16 Scots 17

Anti-Lollard

Legislation deprecated

Foreign
The

Relations
The

French"

CHAPTER

n.

J4oa

Discontent

of and

the

Hollands

(Huntingdon

and

Kent),
19

Salisbury,
Plot
to

Despenser

seize

Henry"

People

hostile

to

the

conspirators

20

xxii
A. D.

CONTENTS.
rACB

1400.

Kent

and

Salisbury lynched by

the mob

at

Cirencester

21 21

Bloody Assize at Oxford at Bristol Huntingdon lynched at Pleshey j t)espenser

Trials in London Richard's fate
"

21 22

Suggestionof the
with France"

PrivyCouncil

22

1 40 1.

there Henry not recognised Scotland The Duke of Rothesay" His warlike policy resolved upon in England War Demand of homage (Aug, 14) Invasion of Scotland by Henry Three days* siegeof Edinburgh Henry's humanity in war Troubles in Wales" Overbearingconduct of English lords in North Wales Rising suppressedby Henry Confiscation of estates of Owen Glyndwr Plague Emperor Manuel in London Officers of State" Financial weakness Henry's position" (Jan, 20) Parliament Sir Arnold Savage The King and the House of Commons
"

Obsequies (Jan,29) Truce

23 23 23
24

25

"

25
26 26 27 27 27 27 28 28 29

"

...

....

"

Freedom

of debate

.29 30

Money grants
Interference of

Chancery with
Statute
2

Common IV

Law

Courts

30 30

Political duels" Record of

Hen.

Proceedings in Parliament
"

to

be

drawn

up

before close of the Session

House Action of Lords

31
31 31

Amnesties

Lollards against
Haeretico
to

Statute De
as Question

Comburendo

(2 Hen. IV, c. 15)

of the Commons
.

33 33 33

the

concurrence

(Feb,12) William Sawtrcy brought before Convocation His opinions and staunchness" His condemnation as
heretic
His execution
" " "

a
"

34

35 35 35

Recantation

John Purvey Money grant by Convocation

Death of Richard II

of

1400.

(Appendix)
III. of Wales

36

CHAPTER 1401. Welsh

affairs" Owen

Glyndwr Prince

38
39 39 39

English treatment
in Operations

of the Welsh
........

Wales
to

Isabella'sreturn

France

Googk

CONTENTS,

XXlll

^
A.D.

I4OI.

of refundingher dowry Difficulty Conferences withheld of Dexterity Domestic Third the French
"

40

at

Leulinghen" Recognition of Henry still

41

difficulties Wales

negotiators Anonymous letters"

.

.41
.

Plots
.

43 43 44

in rising of

1402.

Ruthyn capturedby Owen Richard II reportedalive and in Scotland. of the Government Severity Mortimer Sir Edmund capturedby Glyndwr Grey
invasion Triple Scottish inroad The
"

44

45
...

45

of Wales Batde

bad

weather Hill

....

46
47
. .

of Homildon
to
ransom

....

Percies forbidden
at
"

their

prisoners
.

48
49 50

Parliament

Westminster
"

1403.

Money grants Petitions Stat. 4 Hen. IV Marriage of the Lady Blanche to Ludwig of Bavaria The King'smarriage Politicalvalue of the connection with Brittany
.

"

51
51
. '

S^

CHAPTER 1403.

IV,

Rising of
The The

Edmund

Mortimer
" Sir Henry Percy,

53

Earl of Northumberland"

Hotspur"

54 54

King
son

in debt to the Percies

Commands
his

taken from

them

"

The

Earl

more

subtle than

55
of the

Narrowness His

King's circle financial difficulties" High rates

Border
"

55
of soldiers'wages between
.

56 56 58 58 58 58
59

Siegeof

Peels

the Percies and

Collusive arrangement the Scots

"

"

(/ufy 4) Henry marches

the Scots The Percies throw

to

support

the Percies against

off the mask

Treaty of Partition with Glyndwr

Defiance
to

'Henry

of Lancaster'

Henry's promptness
The
The Earl of Worcester

(SirThomas

Percy)

...

59
before .60 60

insurgentsreach

Shrewsbury: Henry there

them

(y"/K 21) Battle of Shrewsbury of struggle Desperate character and Worcester prisoners Douglas
"

Hotspur
.....

killed

"

63
64

Execution The

of

"c prisoners,

Earl of Northumberland

pardoned

....

65

xxiv
A,

CONTENTS.
PAGE

D.

1403. His castles holdingout" State of The Grant The The

The

King
want

turns

towards

Wales-

thingsthere
at
a

65 by
of money clergyof Canterbury
...

King King King

of

standstillfor
Tenth
to
"

66 66

of half

...

advances
at

Caermarthen
,
.

in the Channel Bristol Privateering

at
sea
"

67 67
67
68

Defeat

English

Plymouth

burnt

"

Channel

Islands put to the

ransom

of the Navy Henry's neglect besieged: again ^Aberystwith Glyndwr up

"

Cardiff burnt

68

CHAPTER 1404. Parliament

at

V.
"

Westminster

Weakness

of

the

King's 69
before 70 71

position {Feb,6) The

Parliament"

Earl Found

of

Northumberland

Penalty remitted
The Attack Attack
on on

of guilty the King by

"

brought ' trespass only

'
...

Succession confirmed
the Household
"

Reconciliations
Dismissal of

.71
.

King'sservants
to

71 72

foreigners
of the
. .

Submissiveness
an

King
"

"

The
"

Household

be put

on

allowance

72
"

announced responsible Ministry Array Demand for resumptionof Crown

Model

Commission

of

73 grants
"

Special tions exemp73

...

claimed

Statute,5 Henry IV
Act of Grace Grant Grants The
war

"

of Privil^e

Parliament

74 74 74

of

Land-tax

of Tenths in Wales between

by Convocations

of

Canterburyand

York

75

75

League
War

Glyndwr
the North

and

the French
,

...

76
76
. *

with the French

in the Channel
"

...

Royal journey to
Conditional castles

William

Serle

7^

agreement

for surrender

of Northumberland's

78
Parliament
at

{Oct 6)

Coventry
"

The

Unlearned

ment* Parlia79

Resumption of
Discomfiture Double Tenth

Crown

mons grants again suggested by Com-

; also confiscation of Church

property

...

80 80 81

of the Commons

and

Tenth

Subsidy granted a half granted by Convocation by that of York

of

Canterbury :
81

Googk

CONTENTS.
A. D.

XXV
PAGE

1404.

Outrages by men {Sept, 27) Death

of rank of William of

81

Wykeham

....

82

CHAPTER

VI.
....

1405. The

year

1405"
to
"

Crisis in off

Henry's career
two

83
from

Attempt
Windsor Plans for

carry

the

young

Mortimers

Personages implicated and Wales of the war in the Channel prosecution Northumberland's double dealing Partition treaty with Glyndwr and Sir E. Mortimer bishop Rising of Northumberland,Mowbray, and Bardolf" Archthem His of indictment Scrope joins Henry Popular manifesto m English Suppressionof the rising
.
"

%z 85 85
86

Z7
88

89
90 90

Efforts of

Arundel Archbishop

to save

his brother

eluded

Execution

King of Scrope and Mowbray Reduction of castles Prudhoe, Warkworth, Berwick the of Earl of Northumberland with the French Dealings
"

by

the

91

and Alnwick

Scots
"

92
at

Executions

Durham
,
.

92 92 93 93

The

and South Wales to Worcester King moves French landingat Milford They winter in Wales assiduous in but without sense of business, Henry
"

economy

CHAPTER

VII. 95

1406. {Mar, i) Parliament at Westmmster of the Commons of Wales, for the pacification Suggestions and the keeping of the sea Capture of James of Scotland No valid truce between England and Scotland at the time Parliament Foreignersto be banished from Court
"

96
97 97

98
99

Attack Fourth

on

the Administration

and

Household

...

and of King's title, recognition

settlement

of Succession
100

Northumberland
appearance, Fresh demands

and

Bardolf

to

be

summoned

failing
100

to be condemned

of Commons Crown
:

for

of foreigners, expulsion
accounts
. . .

resumptionof
Audit conceded

grants,and audit of
grants in return
.

loi

money

.101

waived Expulsionof foreigners for constitutionaland economical governArticles providing ment

102

102

Googk

xxvi
A. O.

CONTENTS
"AGE

1406. Act of Settlement extended

Petition for further The Prince
measures

to females

"

"

.102
.

Lollards against

103 103

of Wales
"

Statute of the Session labourers Agricultural trades

elections Parliamentary
not to

.103
to

their apprentice

children

104
"

Foreign relations ^The Scots The Papacy and the execution

France

104 of

Scrope

.104 104

Marriage of the
Relations of the

Lady Philippa King : his sons,

105
and his half-brothers
.

105
106

ArchbishopArundel

CHAPTER
1407.

VIIL 108 108

Plague" Truces {Oct 20) Parliament at Gloucester The Commons* rightof initiating money

grants

its apparent 109

no

origin
Money grants

Special franchises
The Prince
"

'

of March
:

Lords

their evils
.

.110

of Wales

his

Truces

French

^^tb (^f(f.)

envoys of Sir Robert

growing popularity in England

Knolles
.

.110 in in

1408. Last efibrtof

Action
on

the Earl of Northumberland Moor suffers in

.112

Bramham

113

Henry again victorious: again

health

and popularity I13

1406. The

Schism

in the

Papacy
*

113
Cession
'
. .

Efforts to close it by the

Double

.114 114

Gregory XII and Benedict XIII 1407. Arrangements for a personalmeeting Appeal to a General Council 1408. England and the Council Foreignrelations again peaceful for the Council 1409. Representatives
of Republication Constitutions

"

115
116 117 117 118

Lollards against

.118 be 119

Unlicensed
read in

preaching forbidden. English

Scripturesnot

to

CHAPTER 1409.

IX.
120

Council of Pisa
Both

Popes deposed Election

"

of

new

Pope

"

ander Alex121

Googk

xxviii
A. D.

CONTENTS.
rACR

14

1 2.

Beaufort The

and Arundel

"

140 140 141

1413.

King's health failing (Mar, 20) His death of Henry: his character, and achievements Personal appearance
" "

142

CHAPTER 1399-1413. Financial

view

XL IV 143 143

of

reignof Henry

Pell Issue Rolls" Pell

Receipt Rolls
audited
. .

Pell Rolls not audited ; but subordinate accounts Rectification of apparent amounts of Pell Rolls Cancelled Direct Heads Rolls Tallies
"

144 "144 "144 145

Loans

in

of taxes anticipation

payments
of Revenue
"

Hereditary Feudal

Revenues

"

Pipe.
145

Foreign Accounts
Forfeited
estates

146
146
for

Meaning Other of possessions

of Chester Customs Wool
"
"

of demands

resumption of Crown
"

Grants
"

147

Crown

Duchy

of Cornwall Estates
.

dom Earl, "

Wales"

Lancaster

I47

Duties Hereditaryand Parliamentary

Leather Duties
"

148
149

and

AntiquaCustuma
of Hanse
" "

"

^Accidental

over-grant in 1402
Parva Custuma

Tonnage and of Customs Net yield

Subsidies from

Exemptions Poundage
"

Merchants
"
.

.150 .150 150

Parliament in Convocation

"

151
1 53

Hanaper
Tower

in

Mint

Debasements

Chancery and Exchange of Currency,objectof

153 153 154 154 154 154 155 155

Great Wardrobe
"

Profit of the transaction Amount Loans

Currency in circulation Sundry Receipts Honesty of Henry's Government

of and of Revenue and

Totals

Expenditure
of Household
" "

Expenditure
Household" Wardrobe Private Wardrobe" Civil Service Public Works

King's Chamber

Queen's Dower

155

156 156

Dockyards
Pensions and Military Naval

156
156 156

Googk

CONTENTS.
A.

xxix
PAGB

D.

399-1413. Table

The of

King'smarriagesand issue of Henry IV (estimated Revenues average)

"
. . .

.158
.160

CHAPTER Henry 1413.

XII. V.
"

New

{Mar. 21) Accession Ministry Homage before Coronation (^/r. 9) Coronation

Money
The King's firmness and conciliatory King energetic Grants
"

161 162 162

Parliament

163 164 165

166
.

The

King

of Scots removed and

from Tower

to

Windsor.

Guienne

Ireland

Courts Recognitionby foreign Public France Works

"

.167 167 167

168 168

Revolutions in Paris
of Paris
to

masters Burgundians

169
of
.

Henry Burgundy Decay of Burgundianinfluence in Paris Armagnacs masters of Paris terms again. Henry's pretensions ; the Bretigny
.

Overtures

from

the Duke

.170

"

.170
171

"

171 171

Truce

with Flanders
to

Overtures

Armagnacs

"

Truce

with France

.172

CHAPTER 1413.

XIII. 174

Attack
Sir His

on

Lollards Lord Oldcastle, Cobham

. . "

John

174 I75

character and relations with Henry V.

"

against him Proceedings

of fidth The His He

His

apprehension His
"

fession con-

176
. . .

Eucharist" condemnation

Auricular Confession

.177

178
"

1414.

a rising escapes from the Tower, and organises Muster in St. Giles' Fields" Frustrated appointed

.178

by
179 179

Henry's vigilance
Executions
.

and

arrests at

(Apr, 30)
Lollards

Parliament

Leicester

"

Measures

against
" "

180

Truce-breakers
Measures

at sea, and

Border Commons

brigands
not to be

"

.181

assented to

by

altered in

engrossment

185

Googk

XXX

CONTENTS.
PACE

A. D.

1414.'
*

Originof Quarter Sessions

Creations in Parliament

183 183
XIV.

CHAPTER 1414.

Foreign affairs Henry negotiates both Armagnacs

Offers
to

184
with

Burgundians
or

and

with

184
of France Catherine of
.

marry

Catherine

Burgundy Henry demanding

Grand The Council

more

than the

of Lords and

Gentry

not

anxious for

warlike

184 Bretignyterms .185 .186 country gentlemen The higherClergy more war 187
. .
"

{Nov. 19) Parliament at Westminster : war Money grants and John XXIII Sigismund Council
"

announced"
188 of Constance

summoned

189
"

Ecclesiastical Foundations
Continued

^Sion House demands

negotiations "Henry's
war

"

French

.191 oflfers. 1 92
.

1415.

for Preparations The

to

193
to

King goes Winchester

down

Southampton"

French

embassy
'

195

Failure of the

negotiations Conspiracyof the Earl of Cambridge

execution Portsmouth

196
"

His

trial and
197 199

Henry sailsfrom

CHAPTER 141 5.

XV.
doi
. . .

{Aug. 13) Landing

Town of Harfleur Harfleur
"

in

Normandy
fortifications

Its site and

202

Siege of

203
"

Surrender

of the town

Treatment

of the inhabitants

"

English losses during the si^e

Henry
Somme Musters resolves of
on
a

204 206 March

march

to

Calais inland" The

Passage

the

Somme

barred"

crossed of the French French send

a

207 209

Bui^gundyholds off" The March through Picardy

"

challenge
. .

.210

^Flank march

.211
.212

The The The The

armies

draw

near"

for action Preparations

King'sconfidence
armies encamp for the

212

night

.213 .214
"

Englishposition.Formation of the English Battle of Agincourt Estimate of English numbers

"

21$

Googk

CONTENTS.
A. O.

xxxi
PAGE

1 41

5. The
The The

French

positionEstimate
"

of their numbers
"

"

.216 217

ground
French

unfavourable

to

the French

Their formation.
. . .

nuuntain

defensive attitude
a

.218 219

to Henry negotiates The Englishadvance The leadingFrench

avoid
"

battle
on

archers open division charges in

The

the French is

219

colmim;

rounded sur220

and

overwhelmed French

Engagement Flightof the

A fresh alarm French March

with the second third division

division

.221
221
.

222

losses
to

223 224

Calais

CHAPTER
1

XVI.
. .

41 5.

(Nov, 23) Triumphantentry into London (Nov, 4) Parliament at Westminster

Situation in France

.225
227

228
....

1416. (Mar" 16) Parliament at Westminster Sigismund and England

"

228

229 229 230 231

1 41

41 Council

of Constance

John Huss
Parties in the Council

1415.

Pope John XXIII, Sigismund,and Depositionof John XXIII

Condenmation and

the Orthodox

Reforms

231 232 233

execution of Huss
to

1416. Efforts of
Paris He
comes

Sigismund
to

close the

Schism.

His visit

to

233

England

234

CHAPTER
1

XVII. Harfleur
....

416. Distress

of

at Englishgarrison

236
. . .

Franco-Genoese

armament

in the Channel

237

Relief of Harfleur" Naval

engagement
mediate

in the Seine

238
239

Attempts of Sigismund
France He

to

between

England

and

signsa

with league
at
"

Conferences

Calais:

Canterbury Henry England, France, Sigismundand

" '

Treaty of

240

141 7.

Burgundy Abortive issue [Oct,19) Parliament at Westminster for fiesh invasion of France" Preparations Navy of the Duke of Burgundy Fluctuating policy Henry and his prisoners
. . .

240 242

The

Royal
243 244 245

Googk

xxxii
A.

CONTENTS.
PAGE

D.

1 41

7. Muster The

at

Southampton
Seal
. . .

245

the Bishop of Winchester resigns {Aug. i) Henry lands in Normandy

246 246
247 247

Situation in France

Henry'splan of
Reduction of

campaign
towns:

.......

Bayeux, Touques, Caen, Lisieux, Bellesme, Mortaigne, Frdsnay. Argentan,S6es,Alen^on, Alarm in Brittany Conferences
"

247 249

resumed Operations

"

Falaise army

250 of 141 7
. . .

to chapterxvii.) The (Appendix

250

CHAPTER
1 41

XVIII.

7.

{Nov, 16) Parliament

at

Westminster

253
253 and

"

Apprehension of Sir John Oldcastle He is brought before Parliament, sentenced

The Government and the Lollards
:
"

executed

254 254

14

16. Council 7. Election

of Constance of Martin V

Jerome
End
"

of

Prague
and

"

His execution
.

255

1 41 1

of Council Domfront

of Constance

256
257

418. Conquestsin Normandy

towards Henry'spolicy Parties in France in Paris
master

Cherbourg
....

the inhabitants

257
259 Duke of Burgundy 260 261

Rising

against the
of Paris

Armagnacs

"

Siegeof Rouen
New leader of the
to

Overtures

Armagnac or Dauphinois party Henry from both parties Henry's view

.
"

262

of

his situation

263
the Daupktnots
"

Conferences
1419. Fall of Rouen

with

Conferences

with

the

Burgundians
. .

265
^

266

CHAPTER
14 1 9.

XIX. 268
. .

Negotiations
Meeting between Henry and the Duke of Burgundy Queen Isabella and the Lady Catherine of the French Henry's demands Stipulations
"...
"

270 270

.271 272

Failure of the Conference

Burgundy Dauphinois English invade the Isle of France Arrangements for a meeting at Montereau Dauphin and the Duke of Bui^gundy
The
....
....

The

Duke

of

and

the

272 273

between

the 274

Murder

of the Duke

of

Burgundy

275

Googk

CONTENTS.
A-

xxxiii
PACE

D.

1419.

Overtures Paris to

from

the young

Duke

of

Burgundy

and

City of
276 276
277 277

1420.

"

Henry Henry's terms Course of English conquests (Oct,16) Parliament at Westminster The Queen powager Acceptance of Henry's terms by Charles Queen Isabella Treaty of Troyes
Attitude of neutral Powers

278
VI
.
. .

279 280 281 282

(June 2)

Marriage of

Henry

and

Catherine

282

CHAPTER
1420.

XX.

Reduction
The

of Sens

283
284 284
into Paris
. .

Scots in France Melun" Fall of Melun Charles

Siege of

State entry of Henry and Henry and the French Parliament

142 1.
at Westminster

.286

287
288 288

Henry Henry

at Rouen

and

Catherine

come

Coronation Battle of

of Catherine"

to England Royal Progress

....

289
290 291 292 293 295

....

Baug^
at

Parliament
"

Westminster

Treaty of Troyes ratified Henry returns to France The Dauphin and Brittany"Treaty of
Reduction of Dreux
to

Sabld

.295

296
the Loire
"

Henry

advances

Is

obligedto

fall back

on

the Yonne Investiture of Meaux

296
297

1422.

(Dec,i) Parliament at Westminster (Dec, 6) Birth of the Prince of Wales Henry's efforts to obtain reinforcements
Final surrender of Meaux

....

298 298
299 300

....

CHAPTER
1422.

XXI. 301 301

Exhausted The March

"

state

of the

English
"

King'shealth
to

relieve Cosne

Henry

returns

to Vincennes

302 303

Henry's Wills
His confidence
in the of justice his
cause
....

"

303 304

"

i) (Sept.
The

His death

King's remains

brought to England
C

....

304

Googk

xxxiv
A. D.

CONTENTS.
PAGE

1413-1422.

Henr/s character His ascendancy over his subjects His fondness His personal appearance"
sports
His behaviour orderly
. .

305

306
for out-crf-door 307

in church

"

His

tions. charitable founda. .

307

Allegedstudies at Oxford
*

Reign English recognisedas an English

Literature of the and Influence of his life Financial The Old Review of

308 308
official language
"

The

King's
309
.310 310 310

work

Reign

Revenue Crown Revenues Chester" Rates Wales" Lancaster Estates

. .

310 .312 313 and

Cornwall" Customs"

of Duties Parliament

Subsidies from

Convocation

"314

Hanaper
Tower The

in

Chancery
so

315 315

Mint Revenue far^

Comparison with
. . . .

totals
.

on
.

Pell

Issue and The

*

Loans

of the

ReceiptRolls Reign

"315

316

Final estimate of Revenue

Contributions levied in France

316 316
317 317

Expenditure of Reign Great Royal Household

"

Wardrobe

Civil Service and Public Works

Pensions

Dockyards and Naval Military Expenditureso far

.

318 318 318 standinggarrisons

"

"

The

"319 319

Balance

available for the War

Its

Nothing insufficiency
"

paid for
Case

319 320 320

. . . . .

Huntingdon King'smarriageand issue

of Revenue
. .

of Earl of

Table

.321

CHAPTER Henry 1422.

XXIL VI. 322 322 The

i) Accession {Sept.
Parties in England
The Duke of Gloucester"

Duke

of

Bedford"

The
"

Beauforts Gloucester
not to be

322

Regent

323

Googk

xxxvi
A. D.

CONTENTS.
PAGE

1424. Duchesses

of Bedford

and

Gloucester

343 343

Henry Queen
Noble The

V'sWiU Catherine"

Queen Johanna King

of Scots
"

344 344 His and marriage, final 344

brigands
ransom

of the

liberation Course General of the

war

in France"
success

Failure of French

attempts
. . .

345

but moderate
"

Reinforcements

The

Earl of

English Douglas
....

of the

346
346
347

Operationsround (Aug. 17) Battle

Defeat

Ivry
of Verneuil" and Scots of the Severity

"

struggle

348
350

of the French

CHAPTER
1424.

XXIV.

Success

of the and

English and

Burgundians

in the

South,
351 352

West,
Advance
*

East

in Maine of
'

The

The

King Bourges between Gloucester quarrel

crosses

and

the

and

Regent Burgundy
invades

of Paris'
"

"

352

Bedford's 352

efforts Gloucester the

Channel,and

Hainault

353 354 355

1425.

Gloucester" The Burgundy challenges End of Gloucester's campaign Jacqueline left at Mons; is given Burgundy (Apr.30) Parliament at Westminster Humphrey The of Earl of Warwick
"

challenge accepted
up
to

the

Duke

of

356
. . .

-357
357 Earl

and

the Earl

Marshal"
. .

The
.

Huntingdon The Scrope estates Money grants" Statute Death of the Earl of March" Richard,Duke

"

358 358
359

of York

CHAPTER 1425. Gloucester Gloucester Gloucester and and the

XXV. Winchester
"

Bishopof

the Londoners

Disturbances
arms

in London

calls the citizens to of the

to

the Bishop against Duke

360 360 361

361

Vigorous measures
Bedford called

Bishop England" Bedford

and

the

of

Burgundy
Reduction Arthur The of of Maine

(de Richemont) Brittany

of Montereau dismissed and

Constable Court

of France
. .

Men

from

Charles

VII

Brittany"Treaty of

Saumur

"

362 363 363 364 364

Googk

CONTENTS.
*" !""

xxxvii
PACK

1425. Bedford
*The Peers

England and the Bishop 1426. Bedford,Gloucester,

comes

to

of Winchester

364 365
366

Parliament

of Bats' Gloucester and the

between arbitrating award

Bishop" 366 367

368

Their The

Bishop resignsthe
King
Bedford
"

Seal"

New

Ministry

"

Knighting of the Money grant Treaty between

The 1427. Council Bedford

Statute and Gloucester

....

and

Gloucester
....

368 368 369

370 also
.

pledges himself to the Council Gloucester prevailedupon to pledge himself

Bedford The
returns to

'370 370

France
a

Bishop of

Winchester

Cardinal
. . .

.371

CHAPTER

XXVI.

1426. War

between of de

England
Richemont

and
"

Defeat

The

Brittany English push

373
on

towards 373 374 374

the Loire 1427.

Capture Brittanymakes peace Siege of Montargis Repulse

"

of Pontorson

of the

English

374

Reverses Gloucester

in Maine and

375
"

Hainault
at

again Jacqueline

376
377 377

1428. {Jim,27) Parliament

Gloucester The
women

Westminster

and of
"

the Lords and Jacqueline London, Gloucester, ^A special Subsidy oi Pravtsors

"

377

Money
Martin
Firm

Grants V and

378
.

the Statutes of the

and

Praemunire the

378

attitude

nation

Rejection of

Papal
379 379

demands A
new

Governor

for the

King

Reinforcements
The War"

for France of War

to the

380 380

Councils

Salisburyadvances
Situation The Death

Loire,and

surrounds

Orleans

381

of Orleans
"

Siege Capture of a iite de pont^and of the Earl of Salisbury

blockaded
"

of the Tourelles

382 383 384

384

Orleans 1429.

Suppliesfor the besiegers The convoy (/"^.12) Battle of Herrings Gloomy prospects of Charles VII Struggle between La Tr^moille and the

attacked

Constable

385 385 386 386

386

Despairing suggestions

xxxviii

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER
A.

XXVII.
FACE
.

Oi

* voices * 1429. Joan of Arc ; her birth and parentage" Her Relation of Joan to contemporaneous movements religious She announces her mission"Her journey to Chinon

388 389
390 390

Joan
Her

convinces

Charles VII

by

sign'

....

mission accepted Advance Relief of the Town to Orleans

"

391
. . .

.391 393 394

Further

relief of Orleans
"

"

^Thc French

storm

an

outwork

Her flag Joan'srashness Another English work carried Attack on the Bridge-end The (Mi^ 8) The siegeraised
"

394

Bridge carried

395 395

Further

successes

of the French of

396
of the taken

{June 18) Battle

The and

Patay"

Defeat
"

Regent Joan leads Charles to Rheims Joan demands an advance on

direction Reinforcements
from

the Pucelle

Measures
"

English by him
.

397

398
399

His coronation

Paris

"

Movements

in that 401 401

England round counter-marchings each other The armies facing Overtures from the French to Bui^ndy Marchings
and France and La Tr"moille of city Paris
.

Paris

402 403

....

404 404

Joan
La

assaults the

405
. . . .

Tr^oille

disbands his army

406

CHAPTER

XXVIII. 407 407

1428. Cardinal Beaufort

The

in

England again
"

Bohemian

War ^A crusade
....

Gloucester and his uncle

1429. The

408
409 409 410 411

crusadingforce

lent to the Regent

at

....

{Sept, 22) Parliament (Nov, 6) Coronation

Thfe Protectorate A

Westminster
VI

....

of

Henry

Subsidygranted
"

^The Cardinal
"

and

the Lords
.

.411 .411 412

Further 1430.

money

grants

Statute

"

Petitions

County Franchise Forty-shilling of Parliament Privilege

of France

413 made
over

1429. Situation in France"Regency Duke of

to

the 413

Bui^ndy
"

State of Paris 1430.

French
over

successes

414 4^4

Henry

VI

goes

to France

Googk

CONTENTS.

XXXIX

1430.

Siege of Compi^gne by the Duke of Burgundy" The of Orleans capturedby the Burgundians demands surrender of Joan The Inquisition
Passive attitude of the French Court
.

Maid

416
417

418
418
419 419
420

Failure of the Burgundian campaign

"

Englishgaining ground Henry at Rouen the government of Paris The English resume Elections 1 376-1472.AppendixA. Parliamentary Earls of Stafford, 1 42 1. Appendix B. Arundel, Devon,
Ormonde
""""""""

and 421

CHAPTER 1430.

XXIX. of

Joan of
An

Arc sold

by

the Duke

Burgundy
to

to the

English,
423 424 425

and taken to Rouen

EcclesiasticalCotut examination
the
^JT

appointed

try her
'

"

1 43 1.

Her

Attempts on
Exhibition The Maid's

Her * voices "7^r;V7. Maid by her keepers

and her visions

....

of Articles

426 426
427 427

defence of herself Divines

to her
. "

of Opinions Treacherous

A final Court constituted

overtures
.
"

428
She is induced
to

sign a 428
429 430

recantation
Modified
sentence

(May 30) Final

No

passed upon condemnation"

her made

her"

Joan relapses
. . .

Execution
VII

effortto

save

by Charles

-431 431 431

Effect of the execution in the field Englishsuccesses Henry VI enters Paris His coronation as King of France, (Dec 16) Disputed succession in Lorraine" Battle of Bulgn^ville Truce between Buigundy and France
"

432 433 434

....

CHAPTER 1431.

XXX.

(Jan.12) Parliament
A wish for peace Lollard demonstration

at Westminster"

Money

Grants

435

436 436
revived
"

Scheme

of Disendowment and

^The movement
"

crushed support

437
437

Gloucester

Cardinal Beaufort

The

Lords

the Cardinal The

1432. New Gloucester

King returns to England Parliament 12,) Ministry (il/ay

"

438
at Westminster
. . .

439 440

and the Parliament

"

A/

TABLE
HOUSES
EDWARD
d.
ai

I.
AND LANCA
OF HAINAULT.

OF

YORK
III",==
1377.

PHILIPPA

June,

e. Gand, :^ John of Oaunt "i. Ghent), b. June, 1340, of Lancaster Duke 136a, d. 3 Feb. if99.

Blanche of Lancaster dau. of Henry, zst Lancaster," The Good

ist

elder "Ma^, ,'3-59); ^ Constance,

Duke' Duke,

dau. of Pedro the Cruel of Castile, and wife d. 1394. (1373),

=^

Cat] fo

wife,d. X369.
Catherine
=

jrtimcr I,
March.

^3'

Henry III
Castile and

of

See Table

II

Leon.

dau. and V or "uke

,

= Philippa

John I

of

Portugal.

:^ Elisabeth, b. 1368-9. d. X4a5-6.

(1st)' John Hastings II,=;= (and) John Holland

Earl of Pembroke. Duke of Exeter
to

I, :

=p
Table

(half-brother Richard II).

IV.

d, dau. of
d II,Earl widow of I. Earl of I II and "

John

of Lanticaster,b. 1389, Duke of Bedford 1414, d. 15 Sept. 1435, s. p. He of Anne married (xst) (and) Burgundy, and She afterwards married

of Lancaster, b. Humphrey 1^90-1391, Duke

Gloucester 1414, d. 33 Feb. 1447, "^^^""1 (ist)Jacqueline of Hainault, (and) Eleanor Cobham. No issue.
of

Jacquetteof Luxemburg.
Sir Edward
and and

Blanche, b. 1392, = d 23 May, 1409, leavinga son, Rupert, who d. s. p. 1426.(Green, i. Princesses, 336,338).

Lud

Wydeville,

beth, ElisaEd. IV, other children.

by him had Queen of

I, and
tress

dau. and of Tohn,

Richard of

= Conisburgh,

MohunofDun-

b. circa 1375, Eari of Cambridge 14 14, d. 141 5 (executed.)

Anne Mortimer, elder dau. = of Roger Mortimer III, Eari of March (Table II), xst wife.

Maud

dau. of CliflTord, Thomas, 6th Lord wife, Clifford,and issue.

No

Richard

Cecille Neville, of Cambridge,^ youngest of York dau. of Ralph, xst Earl b. 141a, Duke I of of Westmorland Protector (Table Eng14x5, land X454, "c., d. 14^ I. next volume),
at WakefieldX (killed

Isabel z^ Henry Bourchier,Earl of

T^

Eu,

and

Viscount Earl

Bourchier,
of Essex

(Table V).

(See next volume, p. 239.)

ne

sofGI of Gloucester

Thomas Earl of
zst

^ Stafford, Stafford, husband,

s.

d. 1393,

p.

Edmund = Stafford, Earl of Stafford, and husband, d. 1403 (killed

at

William Bourchier, Earl of Eu,

Joan

of Gioiic d. s. p,

3rd husband,
d. 1430.

Shrewsbury).

T
(Table V.)

T
(Table V.)

For other children bom

to

Edward

III, see above, under

his

"ited with Edmund

Holland, Earl of Kent

(Table IV), and by

him had

daughter,Eleanor, who

married James

:a

an

foi

Edward of Woodstock, b. IS jMe. 1330, Pnnce of Wales 1343,

d. 8

Joan of Kent, dau. of Edmund, Earl of Kent,

son

Lionel of Antwerp,

=^

Elisabeth de Bxirgh

June, 1376.

II

youngest she widow Holland I, Earl of Kent. (SeeTable IV.)

of Ed. I. ; of Thomas

b. Nov. 1338, of Clarence Duke X362,d. Oct. 1368.

(istwife),
Violante

Visconti
no

(2nd wife):

issue.

M Edmund of Clarence, =: Philippa b. x6 Aug. 1355. 1 3rd Earl ot

See

Table

II.

I
of Engouleme, Edward b. Jan. 1365,
d. young,
s.

Richard

p.

II (ofBordeaux), b. 6 Jan. 1367, d. Feb. 1400.

Anne

of ist

Bohbmia,
wife. issue.

No

Isabella Fran of 2nd wife, No issue.

I,

Henry

IV

r= (of Bolingbroke),

Mary Bohun,
of
ist

dau. and

co-heiress ==

Johanna

of

b. 30 May, 1366, d. ao March, 1413.

ford, Humphrey, last Earl of HereEssex, and Northampton,

of Charles of widow of

Navarri the Bad

wife.

John IV (Le Conquerant), !

2nd Brittany, wil

No

issue.

.ud^
Henry V (of Monmouth), b. 9 Aug. X387, d.
I

Sept. 1423.

Henry
d.

VI (ofWindsor), =p Margaret b. 6 Dec. 1421,

2x-aa

May,

1471.

r r

:^ Catherine

op

France.

Thomas

of

Lancaster, =
of
22 s.

Margaret Hollai
Thomas Hollai of Kent, .and Beaufort John Somerset

b. 1388, Duke
Clarence 1412, d.

March, 1421, p. at BaugO(killed

of

(Tab

Anjou.

IV).

Edward (of Westminster),= b. 13 Oct. X453, Prince of Wales March, 15

at Tewkesbury), (killed

Anne

Beauchamp, younger dau. of Richard Neville, Earl of Warwick. /The KingShe afterwards married Richard, maker.' Richard afterwards of Gloucester, Duke
'

"*

'

"

~.

III.

No

issue.

s.p. Edward Earl Duke of York, b. 1373, = of Rutland 1390, ofAlbemarle 1 ^97, of Dukedom deprived ofAlbemarle 1399, Duke of York
X402,

Philipi:
co-hi

Lore
ster.

d.

1415

(killed at
s.p.

Agincourt),

Humphrey of Gloucester, styledEarl of Buckingham,

d. unmarried 1399.

t After the death of her husband, Constance

cob

Googk

Googk

John

B"attla
Earl X397#n

1375, Feb.

I
Beaufort
=

Robert

Ferrers,
husband.

^=

Ralph
of

Dorset

S"4
01

ist

|
4

Neville, ist Earl Westmorland,

2nd

prived
i399" d-

husband.

I*

Henry
b.

Beaufort Earl
14 unmar*

I. of
x0a

1401,

Somerset
d.

=p
i

Tames

I,

Margaret

Beaufort

Thomas
Earl

Courteney,
of Devon,

1418, ried.

of Scotland.

Margaret
b. 1443,

BeaufoH d. 1509-

HI

belli
nat"

=F

James

Butler and

V.

Earl

of

Sir Robert and

Spencer,

Wiltshire
ist

Ormond,

husband,

husband.

Joan

I-

Eli

Beaufort

=1

Sir Henry

Lewis

AW^.

To

the Tower

in 1468 and

1469 ; Tellers'

Rolls

in anni*.

Googk

Googk

IV.
.ANDS.

Margaret
and
widow

Wa sister
of

WaWc,

Lor^
Jd

z=z

SirThonu Earl ol
d.

1360,

1 I

Rogel
" II.

T
Table

Salisbury 144 ffX Orleans).

al,

=;=

del,
^uet

.nne

Holland

UI
pan

.da

rid

Googk

.da
r,

UU

uad

Imui I.
I. I

2Dd

3",

ord
.

M79"

ofC-

treuj

b. cii

pylc

Googk

-I

xliv

INTRODUCTION. year, to

nominally for appointed,

Household, "c.
Instead of

one

the Royal regulate

biding his time, Richard chafed openly at obtained from the Commission, and the Judges finally Tresilian, Bealknap, Holt, Ful thorp, and de Burgh the well-known opinion condemning the apextra-judicial pointment of the Commission of as an illegal infringement unable to carry the Royal Prerogative.But Richard was
the country with him against the Commission, and, on contrary,had to submit to the impeachment of his
*

the
own

the Judges. The including privatefriends and advisers, by five Appellants,Vas chargesagainstthem were preferred termed, namely,the Earls of Gloucester, Derby, they were (February, 1388). Nottingham, Warwick, and Arundel Several executions ensued, one deeply felt by the King being that of Sir Simon Burley (May, 1388). A able year
to

later the tables

were

turned,and
upon

Richard him

was

dismiss the

Ministryimposed
measures

by

the

but Appellants, wait in

for active

of retaliationhe had to

The death of his patience for eightyears more. enabled him to Anne first wife, of Bohemia (June, 1394), effect
an

alliance with

France, the

war

party in England

by the Duke of Gloucester. In 1396 Richard not married Isabella, seven daughter of Charles VI, a girl for a old,and therefore a very unsuitable consort years

being headed

childless
'

king.

But

he

received with

her at least 400,000

truce to to

francs

'

of dowry, and signed a (fi66fi66 13^. 4^.)

last for him

thirty years.
was

cessation of

war foreign

seemed

essential for the

of prosecution

his domestic

plans.

His scheme of
a

to make

himself absolute

wide-spreadassociation of known and feared as the Fellowship of the White Hart, "White this being Richard's personalcognizance. The Harts" hired retainers, bound to support were practically and as s^ainst and be supportedby the King in all things all men, a most unconstitutional and illegal organization. When all seemed in Richard ready, July,1397, suddenly
" "

throughthe support followers, personal

arrested

the Earls

of

Gloucester,Warwick

and

Arundel.

Googk

INTRODUCTION.

xlv
to

Eight new
their acts Rutland Thomas

Appellantscame
in

forward

impeach

them

for

1386-1388,These men were Edmund, Earl of of Langley, now Duke of York); (sonof Edmund
Holland, Earl of Kent
; his uncle

John Holland, fort, Earl of Huntingdon; the Earl of Nottingham ; John Beau^ of John of Gaunt) Earl of Somerset son (legitimated ; le of Lord Earl DeThomas, Salisbury; John Montagu, William le Scrope ; all young men, and in spenser ; and Sir fact mostlymere boys. It will be noticed that Nottingham the Earl had gone to the King's side. over Bolingbroke, of Derby, had not come forward as an Appellant, but he and supportedtheir action. Gloucester was sent to Calais,
there made from him

with,after a confession had been elicited a Puisne Justiceof the by Sir William Rickhill,
away

Common
to

Pleas.

Arundel

was

executed of

"" Warwick

demned con-

of

imprisonment. Thomas banished. was Canterbury,

the

Arundel, now

bishop Archcution exe-

To

facilitatethe

of this sentence him

to St. Andrews.

Pope (Boniface IX) translated Gloucester, Arundel, and

*

It should

be

stated

that

Warwick, had all received formal pardons for their acts of revoked by the Merciless but the pardons were 1386-1388, Parliament 1397). (September,
'

The

King
;

opponents

having

been

his punished, became Duke

received Hereford became created

their rewards.

Derby
Exeter
;

supporters of

Rutland, Duke
of

of Albemarle and

; the two

Hollands
was

Dukes Duke

Surrey
;

Nottingham

of Norfolk

Somerset, Marquis of Dorset

Earl of Gloucester Despenser, Richard's

triumph
and life,

seemed of

Earl of Wiltshire. ; Scrope, complete when in January, the wool ment of Parliaincident
versation con-

1398,the
to

Parliament

duties for his

a a

Shrewsbury gave him delegatedall the powers

Committee. A curious

Standing
sudden

brought on
Richard

crisis.

Norfolk,in confidential

with had

Hereford, imparted to him

never

his belief that of

sin forgiven their original really

For

and Somerset, see the Hollands, Rutland^

Tables.

Googk

"

xlvi and 1388, of that

INTRODUCTION.

sooner

or

later he would

find his

an

opportunity

destroying them.
to

Hereford, by
to

father's advice,

reported the
known wager
two

conversation

Richard. the lie to

all.

Norfolk
was

gave

sequel is Hereford, and a

When the banished retired

The

of battle

appeared
Norfolk

in the

arranged between them. lists at Coventry, Richard

Norfolk

Hereford
"

for ten

Hereford to return in despair, triumph. Before leavingEngland Henry obtained from Richard of the death of his a promise that,in the event father, John of Gaunt, he should be allowed to (Henry's) appoint an attorney to take "seisin" of his inheritance. John of Gaunt passed away on the 3rd February, 1399, broke his word, confiscating and Richard at once the Lancaster
estates.

years and in to die abroad

for life. Both

Henry and
to together

the exiled

Archbishop

then

set

their heads

scheme their

for the recovery

of their

Richard rights.

gave them the month

by going over to Ireland in opportunity of May. In preparingfor this expeditionhe of his offences against the nation by filled up the measure raisingforced loans under Letters of Privy Seal ^. The of York was Duke appointedRegent in the King'sabsence,
but the real management of affairs Earl of
was

confided

to

four

subordinates, namely, the

Wiltshire, Sir John

Bagot,and Sir Henry Green. About the 4th July Henry landed at "Ravenspur" (Spurn Head?) in the Humber, with perhaps J 00, perhaps 300 the Archbishop and his nephew, the young Earl followers, of Arundel, being among them ; also John, Lord Cobham of Kent, another man implicatedin the events of .1387. The Northern magnates joinedthe Duke of Lancaster,and that he came he marched boldlysouthwards, proclaiming The Regent, simply to claim his heritage nothingmore. Bushy, Sir
William
"

gations, sent down to the cotmtiy with ready-drawn obliof the parties and the sums they being left for the names there was no to provide ("Blanke Charters,**Ragemans *'). But were still of these deeds are the King's part for repayment. Some covenant on in the Record Office. Treasuryof ReceiptMiscell., y. perserved
I

Commissioners blank

were

spaces

"

Googk

INTRODUCTION.

xlvii
assurances

after some
army.

demur, acceptedhis

and

joined his
at

Richard, returning tardily from

Milford about the aand

Ireland, landed

chances he might July. Whatever have had were lost by helpless indecision, perhaps in part due to treachery circle. His army fell to pieces, in his own and early one morning he appeared at Conway, disgfuised of just thirteen souls. The with a following as a priest,
two

Hollands T.

Gloucester (Despenser), and Exeter), (Surrey among with Henry, who them.

and

were Marks, Bishop of Carlisle,

then at were was Negotiations opened Chester,having followed Richard's movements along a from Bristol. On the route parallel up the Severn valley 17th August Richard received the Earl of Northumberland, sideration Henry's envoy, at Conway, and agreed to resignin conof a guarantee for his own and personalsafety that of his chief followers.

for Flint,but

on

the

way

the 18th the party started Richard arrested by the was On

at Flint.

Earl,and
A summoned

next

day placedin Henry's hands

to

march

London

followed.

Parliament

had

been

30th September,the writs being issued in Richard's name. But on the day before the opening of the Session,Richard was induced to signa deed of abdication, after a private interview with Henry and Archbishop must Arundel, in which the pledge for his personal safety
have On been the renewed.

for the

30th September,when
was

Parliament

met, Richard indictment

abdication and

at once

laid before the dissent.

was

Houses, and accepted

formal
of

ratified without

counts thirty-three

also

the Throne and

declared

vacant.

Richard, and passed against forward, Henry then came

his well-known claim to the Crown, in which preferred a fictitioustitle by descent, a titleby conquest,and a titleby Once mixed were election, Parliamentary ingeniously up. of Arundel the assembly gave its assent, and Thomas more placedHenry on the Throne. we Lastly, point out that Henry's accession had may been facilitatedby the fact that Richard's undoubted heir,

Googk

\
xlviii the Earl of March
INTRODUCTION,

(Edmund

Mortimer

was II),

not

yet

of eightyears old,his father, Roger,the son of Philippa had w ho been Heir the Throne to as Clarence, recognised
in

fallenin 1385, having

Ireland in

1398.

Henry,
Exeter

Duke

of

Lancaster,
from

receiving

the

Dukes
"

of

Surrey

and

(envoys

Richard

II)at

Chester.

{From the originol

drawingby^^PiXk Creton, MS,

Harl, 13 19.)

CHAPTER

I.

Henry

IV

*of

Bolingbroke/ 1366^.

Bom

at

Bolingbroke,

in

Lincolnshire, 30th
"

May, March,

"

Began

to

reign

30th Sept., 1399.

Died

loth

14 13.

Coronation.

"

^Parliament.

"

^The

Succession.
Relations.

"

Ridiard

II and

his

Party. The had

"

Foreign of

one-day

Parliament
of
a

the

30th
and
a

September,
exalted fresh

1399, of
met

chap.

i.

deposed

Richard

Bordeaux,

Henry
Session

^^.
Opening
of

BoHngbroke.
under Monmouth the

After
writs took of his
son,

week's
new

interval

the

King.
the
the
were

Young lay
wand peers,

Henry
and the
to

of^Joct.*"*'
the Lord

place
Thomas,

among held

King's High
forma
but

second Steward

of

*.

The of

proceedings
the who the
acts

limited

pro
;

confirmation
Thomas took of
care

of

the

30th

September
the

Arundel,
to
assure

again

opened
of

ings, proceedKing's
to

assembly
and of his

the

purposes

of
not

good
by

government,
*his of
own

intention

be the of

ruled,
*

individual
most

will,' but
discreet

by
persons

common

advice '^

the

sage

and

the

realm

Stow,

334.

Henry's
Issues, 191.
his

birth His

was

reported
in

to

Edward
were i

III

on

the

ist
on

Jnne, Trinity
Issues,

1366 Eve, 336.

'

; Devon
as

obsequies
Household
on

1413

celebrated

being
In

anniversary;
Eve
was

Accounts,

Henry

Devon

1366 Trinity
office which
was

fell

the in

30th May. Henry

on a as

The

vested confexred

appurtenant
on

to

the

earldom

of On
nation coro-

Leicester
the

apparently
young

Thomas
court

the

30th September. procedure

at

4th October,
;

Thomas
; also

held
the

to

settle

the Dr.

Foedera,

viii. 90

anonymous

chronicle

printed by

Giles,

p. 3.
"
**

Q'il est
propre^

la volunte

du par

Roy

d'estre

conseillez

et

govemez

nient de
.
.

sa

volunte
*

"c.,

mais

commune

advis,"
B

"c*

Googk

HENRY

IV.

CHAP.

I.

The

formal
to

business

135^.

journed

the

adwere concluded, the Houses of the day 14th October, the morrow

Convoca-

appointed for the coronation ^. On the 7th October the Canterbury clergy were
in

sembled as-

Convocation the

at

St. Paul's.

Arundel

took

his
not

seat
The

among

his priests,

translation to St Andrews

King's having yet been cancelled 2, The

^^^ the
to

Earls of Northumberland
the usual

message.

Westmorland

attended

King
ask

he informed

from message the clergy that he did not intend with

war or

for money

grants,except in times of
that he intended
to
*

other the and

but pressingnecessity; liberties of the

to

maintain

Church, and

destroy' heresies
No

heretics to the best of his recorded Thus orthodox

^ ability

further business is

*.
constitutional and economical

government, and

an

TheCoro-

of heresy, announced were as the first suppression of the reign, principles The ceremonies coronation began on Sunday the I2th dubbed at October*, when some forty-five knights were the Tower ; each having held the usual vigil, and taken the usual bath, in a private chamber allotted to himself. At the head of the list stood Henry's three younger sons, Earls of the and with Thomas, John, Humphrey, young Arundel and and

Stafford ^ and Devon''.

the heirs of the earldoms

of

Warwick
*

RoL T.

H.
*

Pari. iii.415 ; Annales Henrid Quarti, p. a88 " vol. Trokelowe and Riley, Blaneford"). translation
was

No. a8, (RollsSeries,

The

cancelled

by

BuU

dated 19th Oct. 1399; Wilkins,

on

Cone. iii.246.
'

"Quod
30th

haereses

et

haereticos destrueret juxta posse." Already

had been and issaed for the
arrest

the

Septemberorders Friars Minors, in seemingly

I

of

heretics,
II,

Norfolk

Rot Suffolk;

Clans.

23 Ric

dorso.
* ' *

Cone. Wilkins,
Devon Edmund

iii.238,
came succeeded,

Issues, 274. the third brother who Stafford,

to

the titleat the

age of 17 in 1395 ; Historic Peerage(H. Nicolas). ^ iii. Froissart, 356,ed. Buchon ; Ann. Henrici, 291 ; Creton,Arch^ologia, Traison Mort dn Roy Richart (Williams, xz. et 396 ; "ng. Hist. Society) ; and the especially Bodleian of

where the

names

printed by Mr. Webb; Append, to Creton, 275, of the new knights are forty-two given. It appears to be

MS.

Googk

4
CHAP. I.

HENRY

IV,

by ReginaldLord
House of Pembroke Earl of Warwick. the House
was

Grey

,j^.

of the Ruthyn^, a representative by ancient right, by the ; and the third, In recognition of the special services of of

of

Percy,a fourth sword, the "Lancaster

for the Earl of Northumberland
worn

swerd,"
to

introduced
was

This

the

personalsword
:

by Henry

carry. the day he

landed

in Holdemess

coronation with the

The
am'

days
fee
'

was

of the

rightto carry the weapon on assigned to the Earl and his heirs Isle of Man forfeited by le Scrope^.
of the coronation miraculous
was

the

But

the

distinctive feature

the

thomas of ^^^
Canter-

^"^^^'^ ^'"^^ \\vci^ of the in

a

sented

vision

by
he

the

Canterburywhen
of St. Colombe this

was

Virgin Maiy praying by night in

The

oil preof to St. Thomas the church

was

phial of

at Sens.

story

as

given

out

that

in a crystal contained which again oil, phial, precious enclosed in a golden eagle,had been specially was sented prefor the the of to a by Mary archbishop hallowing future King of England, who should recover Normandy of unbelievers *. and Aquitain, and clear the Holy Land By Mary's directions the eagle had been buried in the choir of the church of St. Gregory at Poitiers *, and lay

there undiscovered
was

till the times

a

of Edward with
an

III,when

it

discovered

in

leaden

memorandum facts ^ the them It

was

in Becket's said that

autograph the handwritingauthenticating

the of articles
were

vessel

delivered

to

'Good home

Duke,' Henry
and The
Mr.

Lancaster", who
to

brought
of Wales

presentedthem

the

Prince

for his coronation.

*

Prince,a
Webb,
to

man

of little religious
xx.

So

Holinshed,cited by
that it
was

Archaeol.

207.
The

Adam

of Uak

states

borne by the Marquis of Dorset officeof Carver

; MS.

; p. 33.

memorandum
; viii.90.

in Foedera
" ' *

the assigns 90, 95

him, but nothingmore

xz.

Foed.
"

; A. Usk

"

Fugabitomnimodos ecclesiae In capite

William, a
monk

Bodl. ; Archaeol. Babiloniae infideles.**

276.

sancti
"*

Mary Gregorii.**

ordered the relic to be buried

by
^

one

S** Cypriani Pictavensis.**

''

to the archbishop are words, given in her own c'est la Ce n est point saint Thomas remarks, seulement, justly dans la lettre ; Vie de Richard Deux, ii.315. sainte Vieigequi parle ' in Aquitain then in command as 1347! Henry was 1344-Jan. Qy. June in so Captain-General;again 1349.

As

Mary*sdirections

M.

Wallon

*'

Googk

CORONATION

BANQUET.
the

5
again found it it
chap. i.

had feeling,

sent

the

phial to

Tower, where
or

lay
one seem

unnoticed

till Richard

II, in 1398
his treasures from

day

when

that he took

lookingover kept it by him

it from him

1399, there *.

J^

It would

that time *.

tillArchbishop

Arundel
The

at Chester

Hall followed The banquet in Westminster usual : the Archbishop of Canterbury sat on the King's ^^^""*as righthand ; Richard le Scrope,Archbishop of York, on his left ; a fact which stances circumthat,under the special proves of this
a

coronation

the northern coronation, he could

Primate

had

found

placewhich
Sir Thomas

accept ^
of

Dymock

Scrivelsby, King'sChampion

in

right of the House of Marmion, rode into the hall armed and by the mouth of a herald offered to defend cap'd-piedy The Henry's title against all comers. King, as a man who had once held a 'day' in the lists, bowed and said,
*

If need

were,

Sir

Thomas, I would
'

in mine

own

person

ease

thee of this Next

duty

*. resumed That
was

day, 14th October, Parliament

for many last Parliament would
moment
a man.

its

Parliament sitting;

an

anxious

the acts
a

of

'^*""***

Richard's of
^

be reversed
was,

matter

but certainty;
This

the

question

how

far would

the

is recorded under the year 1399 ; Enlogiom Historiaram, discovery iii.380 (F. S. Haydon, Rolls Series^ No. 9). It wonld seem to be connected with a pilgrimage to Becket's shrine made by the king about that time ; lb.
"

See

the

story, with

Becket's roemorandnm, Ann.

Henrici,297, "c

; also

given with

a Denys, sneer, Rolls Series,No 28) ; J.Capgraye,Chronicle, singham,IL 239 (H. T. Riley, No. i); and Ealogiam, sup. and 384. A 373 (F. C. Hingeston,Rolls Series, of translation from an old Poitiers MS. is given in Bouchet's Annals French be Archaeol. ascribed to the The fabrication 266. xx. might Aquitaine;

something of

Religieoxde

St.

ii. 726 : T. Wal-

French

and

others who

wished

to embark

the Prince of Wales

on

crusade in

in 1361. (Note that Capgrave,writing story.) A copy of the ampullamade at the Regaliain the Tower. the Restoration may be seen among " MS. bishops Bodl. ; Archaeol. xx. 276. According to the Traison, 74, both archis not very trustworthy. joinedin the act of coronation, but the authority Scrope was translated from Lichfield to York in 1398 ; Reg. Sacrum, the younger brother of the Earl of Wiltshire, Stubbs : he was beingthe fourth still who was of Gaunt*s friend Richaid Lord of old Bolton, of John Scrope son 86. iv. Parliament ; Foss, Judges, and attending living * iii. 358. The Steward A. Usk, 33 ; MS. Bodl. sup. ; Creton, 399 ; Froissart.

1363 ;

but the Duke

of Lancaster
not

died

for Edward

IV, does

discredit the

and Marshal Constable, (by proxy),

all entered the hall

on

horseback.

HENRY

IV.

CHAP.

I.

reaction

be

carried ?
was

The the

[777 14th, however,

only recorded of presentation

business the

of the

Speaker,Sir

John Cheyne, a known Lollard. Parliament next met The King acceptedhim ; but when on day (15thOctober)Cheyne tendered his resignation, and the plea of ill-health. His resignation was accepted, Sir John Durward was promoted in his place*.
Repeal of The work of reversal
was

then

taken

in hand

Lords

^"^ pn^4dingsof
re-enact-

Commons

to the King for presented a jointpetition

his mind

touching the {advys)

answered
,,.

invalidation

of the acts

of

1398-1399 and
^^
Q^ce

the rehabilitation of those of that in his

J/.,/-

1388. Henry
'

of those of
ment

opinion
former

all the
T^t.

judgments, ought
1

1388.

Statutes, and
to

ordinances

of the

Parliament

those of the and repealed, re-established. The King took the opporlatter Parliament tunity of specially the of the condemning delegation to a Committee as a matter greatly powers of Parliament be

utterlyannulled

and

derogatory to all the Estates of the Realm

be taken
as a

'^,and

never

to

precedent He also called attention to the of treason and intimated cases a new introduced, recently ^ that be should wish and they utterly abrogated, strong it stood in the the law replacedon the footingon which the Third, reign of his noble grandfatherKing Edward
*

whom These

God

assoil *.
measures

'

having been carried by acclamation, with a supplemental provisionreinstating all persons The sue'forejudged' by the late Parliament^,Archbishop Arundel which introduced the King in turn desired matter a on J^^^|?^J^. the advice and' assent " of his lieges that was the ; and
' ' ^

Rot. Pari. iii. 434. Henr.

**

cation in the Ann.

* " *

in Convo* Archbishop Arundel had moved the clergy week of Cheyne as Speaker; to resist the nomination previous

Chose

290 ; c" Wilkins, iii.342. fait en tres grandderogation de toutz les Estates.'*
sa

"

Que
I

volunte est tout outremcnt

que,""c
303, 303 ; MS. of Bodl.

Rot.

Pari. iii.435,

426 ;

Ann.
la

Henr.

sup. 377 ;

Statute
'

The

capp. 3, 4* 5, heirs of such of them as were

case

Henry IV,

no

were living longer mesne

with any right to recover to the use of the Crown. appropriated " ** Advis,deliberationet assent."

but in neither

course included^ or chattelsseized and profits,

Googk

RICHARD

II*S APPELLANTS.
son

^
this
chap. i.

of recognition

his

Henry
to

as an

heir-apparent. As
Act of

would recognition which the claims

amount

Settlement
would
to

by
be each

^^
House of

of the

the

House
was

of Mortimer

excluded, tacitly
Estate ^. The
to

question

formallyput

^^J^*'
over.

Prince

having been formally acceptedby

all as heir

Throne, his father forthwith created him Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwall, and Earl of Chester. The
Prince
was

the

duly arrayed with coronet, ring,and

then conducted *. The have
to his proper six survivors of Richard's seat

sceptre
'

and {verge d*ar)y Duke

are

of York stated
to

by the 'AppellantsRichaitfa

in these acts ^ but j^{^^" fullyconcurred their readiness did not purchaseentire amnesty. On the 1 6th October the Commons a petition presented for an enquiry as to the persons by whom the ex-King had been advised in his 'misdeeds**;five pointsbeing noticed ; namely, the banishment of Henry and specially of trial ; the murder of the Archbishop without proper

Gloucester

; the

condemnation

of the the

Earl of Arundel

in

violation of his of Parliament

In the

pardon ;

and

of the delegation

powers that

to a

Committee. ensued it must be said

proceedingsthat

Henry's conduct shows to advantage. From first to last he appears as striving to restrain the zeal of his followers *, of retaliation. who called loudlyfor measures had Sir William been apprehended in ExaminaBagot, who to the primary ^^?}i?^J as Ireland,was produced and examined in the proceedingsagainst Gloucester,Arundel, Bagot. movers
and Warwick. He exhibited he
a

written statement

in

which,

without

sparing Richard,

did his best to

incriminate

""

Quele demande
ftc.

seyeralment fiiit, et examinez

"dmmid See

de

toutz

le"

Seignenn

et

-was

Communes," Yoong in safe-keeping at Windsor. " Rot ParL iiL 426 ; Foed.
the duchies Annales Henr. Ricardi

Mortimer, the heir, aged about six years,

Tables. Genealogical
The Prince also received snp. later in the session ; Rot. Pari. Aquitain Bodl.

viii. 91 ; MS. and

of Lancaster

437, 428 ;
* *
"

II,p.
"

So Ann. Richard

303, where

Rolls 311 (H. T. Riley, their names are given.

"

No. a8). Series,

nadgairs Roy
Evesh.

Mes

feitz " ; Rot. Pari.

So too Mod.

Ricardi II; T. Heame, 1729). 156 (Historia

Googk

8 Albemarle

HENRY

IV.

CHAP.

I.

1399-

^ who promptly hurled his hood at him in defiance. Henry ordered the challengeto be withdrawn for the time. tained The examination continuing, Bagot mainthat he had only acted under the ex-King*sorders, had been sanctioned by a Parliament, and that his proceedings of which were members then present.'This many brought up Surrey and Exeter, who offered to prove their William innocence of Gloucester's death against Bagot or Again the King had to interfere. Finally, any other man. of Gloucester's death,Bagot being pressedfor particulars referred the assembly to one John Halle,who was then in custody in Newgate ^. On the next day, the 17th October, the King took counsel of the Peers in the White Hall as to the propriety of acceding to the Commons' for the impeachpetition ment then present of Richard's Appellants, who were not Lord Cobham made a violent speech, in which he declared that under the influence of recent terrorism the English lost all sense had of political morality: he prayed for suitable penalties who were againstthe men responsible for this state of things ^. The record of the proceedings Gloucester and his friends was against produced and read ;
*

but

no

actual step

Next touched

day

resolved upon *. was resumed, the Bagot'sexamination

was

John
arrest

upon being his of Gaunt's life* :

in the participation

old

point plot against

asked for the again the Commons of all Richard's advisers, clerical as well as lay ; but the

again
'

King put
Dnke
of

them

off*:

the lastly,
of the Duke

wretch

John

Edward

eldest Albemarle,

son

of York

before the

29thSept.1397 he bore the titleof Earl of Rutland. * Ann. Henr. 303-306 ; Rot. Pari. iii.449 ; MS. Bodl. 377; HoHnshed, iii. who copies the BodL MS., are givenby the last, 4 (ed.1808). The five points
and here
'

In the like

allowed

as now a gap in the MS. supplies existing. that no peer or justice Commons the should be spirit petitioned for to pleadcompulsionas an excuse any wrongfuljudgmentgiven;

Rot. Pari. 433. * Ann. Henr.

'

306-308.
have been the

This must

plotin

which Norfolk

was

involved ;

see

above.

pardon from the old Duke. Bagotpleadeda special * Mr. Williams (Traison, 224)cites from the Close

Roll orders of the i8th

Googk

SENTENCE

ON

RICHARD

II.

9
chap. i.

Halle
stances

was

a produced to verify

statement

as

to the circum-

of Gloucester's
to

death, already made

by

him

and
,^^

committed

inated Bagot*scue, he incrimwriting:following Albemarle by statingthat two of his personal

were

attendants

the murderers ^. among Albemarle again defended himself ; and was followed on the other side by Lord Eitz Walter, who offered to prove

Scene in
^ ^"^^^

Albemarle's
retort

guilt in the

lists.

upon Fitz Walter, but put to silence. Fitz Walter then

Surrey being weak

wound

endeavoured in his facts

to
was

hurlinghis hood at Albemarle. challenge ; whereupon the assemblyfell into utter disorder. Twenty hoods lay upon the floor of the House at one much moment as as the King could do to prevent ; it was
actual bloodshed

up his speech by Albemarle accepted the

Monday,
with

tion, October,being the octave of the corona^ the sist the King was was a holiday : on engaged business was the 22nd On foreign ambassadors.

20th

resumed, and the Commons

the also of

renewed

their

ing demandattack,

indulgedwith a sight Markham of the records of the late Parliament, and Justice and Serjeant to confer with them Gascoignewere appointed * on pointsof law ; but Richard's fate was reserved for a of Lords of a largeCommittee of the House secret sitting
to

impeachment, not only of Richard himself. They were

Richard's

advisers,but

be held Both

on

the

morrow.

archbishops, twenty bishopsand abbots,and

for the liberation of writers and

some

October

St Albans

the Bodleian

16th
^

perhapsthe

order of

and Gloucester. Yet the Exeter, Surrey, Salisbury, MS. notice their presence on the 15thand issued on the 16th. was imprisonment

Evidence See aboYe, and Rot. Pari. 45a. is not very satisfactory, but Halle's statements be corroborated by every writer of the time. Westminster
to execution
:

taken under
as

such

circumstances

he

was

condemned

facts appear to leading from He was taken straightway to be disembowelled before being

to the

hanged, a
*

refinement of Ric. 309-31

1

of recent introduction. cruelty Bodl.

Ann.

; MS.

278,279.

The

Duke

of

was Surrey

Thomas
be

Holland
*

Earl HI, previously

of Kent. the

linen cloth bound

on

round

head king's

after the

had anointing

to

removed solemnly
*

the octave.

MS. Bodl. 279, 280 ; of. Ann. Henr. 311.

Googk

lO

HENRY

IV.

meeting^: Northmoved umberland that for the safety of the King and realm "399should be condemned to secret imprisonment Richard II the King that was to be imfor the term of his natural life; Henry 'being desirous prisoned that in any case The motion his life should be spared V for lifein secrecy. carried without dissent, the question was being put to each
CHAP. I.

lay peers seven-and-twenty

*
'

attended

the

'

'

Cxaminfttion of Richard's

peer in succession and his answer On the 27th October the announced
so

entered

on

the Roll. of

Archbishop
Peers in
a manner was

Canterbury
the the

the

decision

of the became

in full Parliament,
to parties

Appel-

lants.

that all three Estates Two

transaction ^. Tower

days later Richard

sent

taken

from

by nightand
none

down

to

an

undisclosed

confinement that

in the country. It had been of his old familiars should be allowed

* '

placeof provided specially

to hold

any communication On the same

with him

*.
the of Richard's publication obtained the appointment of the
*

day, after
at

sentence, the Commons of On

a

last

day for the formal examination

the

new

Appellants.'
'

a9th October
had been

all six

were

put
"

to their answers
same
"

in

full Parliament.
one

In substance
*

all told the

'

tale

not

of them
*

a
*

firstdoer
nor a
"

or

styrer in the
"

matter

of the Duke under

bill of

appeal;

caster

of the death done On had been

some

of the done minor

of Gloucester: Richard's

whatever

they had
orders*.

peremptory

which himself alone,Albemarle concerned points, gave a clear and satisfactory *. answer Lord these answers By way of traversing Morley gave marle and Fitz Walter to Albeto Salisbury; a fresh challenge '^.
'

' "

*
" *

and abbots and forty-nine moned prelates Forty-seven lay lords had been sumwithout the Prince of Wales. to the Parliament, Sanvant sa yie qnelele Roy voet que Iny soit sauves toutes maneres.*' en So Ann. Henr. : Decretum fait consensu "c. communitatis/* Rot. Pari. ill. 426,427 ; MS. Bodl. a8o ; Ann. Henr. 313.
'* *"

Rot The

Pari. iii. 449-45

at

1.

chief of these concerned

Lancaster death.

by Richard property assigned

had taken
care

to to

Albemarle meddle
^

John

of Gaunt's

Albemarle

not

with it. made for the

Arrangementswere
never

meetingbetween Morley and Salisbury^

Devon

bnt the duel

took

place; Tiaisoni 73, 224;

Issues, 275.

Googk

la

HENRY

IV.

CHAP.

I.

involve

the

'pains'of

treason

Salisburywas
not

let off

scot-free.
1399*

This

moderate The

compromise did Commons begged

on

give universal

faction. satis-

that for the future

as

might given

not

be entered Parliament

the Rolls The he

they to judgments parties

received with
an an

in

King
was

himself

anonymous The

letter in which if the

were guilty

threatened
more

surrecti in-

not

matter

was

laid before Parliament

on

of the shire denied but

oath their

severely punished. lords and knights : knowledge of the writer ;

"

Bishop
Marks of Carlisle.

its to subsequent events gave a sad corroboration and popularfurycompletedthe task which the king threat, had mercifully ^ declined On the Jiyth October, the day when the Appellants examined in public, were Bishop Marks appeared in Parliament and asked to say something in his defence. own Henry pointed out that his case ought to be reserved for an ecclesiastical court ; but the bishop insisted on being heard. He declared his entire innocence of any 'conspiracy' againstGloucester; and complained of his detention under arrest. It was explained that he from had been placed in custody for his own protection
"

the mob
as

he

was

advised
was

to return
never

to

St

Albans
to return

;-he did
to

he

was

but he told,

allowed

his

*. To conclude bishopric session : Bagot, who had

-

allowed
:

to retire to his

there he

died in

of the judicial proceedings given useful information, was shire at Packington in Warwickestate years later *. Justice peace seven the

Rot. Pari iiL 449-453

; Ann.

Henr.

313-320;

judgmentis given in English in

Albans the writer, apparently
son more

the Parliament
correct

MS. Bodl. aSo, aSi. The Rolls; in Latin by the St

Exeter
to

text of the twoso

third Holland,

of Thomas

I Earl of Kent, and

uncle

John Surrey. Before

was

eldest September1397 he was Earl of Huntingdon. Dorset was John Beaufort, of John of Gaunt by Catherine Swynford. See Genealogical Tables. son
" ' *

Rot Ann. Ann.

Pari. iii. 437 ; MS. Henr. Henr. 320 ; 314;

Bodl.,sup.
Hist Marks iii.aa had

Const. Stubbs, Traison,71.

1874). (ed.
been liberated
on

the i8th

October; Traison,

The See of Carlisle was given to William 324, note. Strickland ; Foed. viii. 106. ' MS. Chron. Kenilworth, cited Archaeol. xx. 378. Bagot also received

pension ; Issue Rolls.

Googk

FINANCIAL

MEASURES.
to the circumstances

13
under His which
chap.
i.

RickhiU

was

examined confession and

as

Gloucester's forward in the

answers

had

been

elicited.

straighthad taken
an

,"^.

the careful

he precautions mission

discharge of his delicate honourable ^. acquittal

But the work of the session
was

gained him

not

limited to

General political

trials and
was

reversals of The

judgments ;
wool
at

much
were

generalbusiness
granted
fixed in natives
'

^^^
Parliament,

despatched.
from
;

duties the sack also

for three

years

Michaelmas

rates

January, ^^*'
and the had
at

1398
from

namely 50J. the foreigners ; Parliament

on

from
*

60s.

confirmed

to

King
been Easter

all

arrears

two

half-Subsidies

which

Richard and

authorised

to

raise at

Michaelmas

1398

which had just fallen due, 1399 ; the third half-Subsidy, being cancelled *. Nothing was said about Tonnage and

Poundage
ordered

; an

omission

the

more

remarkable
to be

as

Henry had
the

the collection of these dues

suspended on

15th September ^
the

return * ; and of obligation the Staple arrangements of 1379 were restored; Calais lead,and being declared the sole Staple for wool, leather,

Exporters of wool were importinggold bullion in

relieved from

tin, except
load and As
a

in the

case

of merchants

from

Genoa, Venice,
were

Catalonia, Arragon, and the West, who

unload
matter at

allowed

to

Southampton
course were

^ bonds and nisances recog-

of

all the blank

issued

by Richard
the
new
*

called in and showed

destroyed*.

Apart
that he
* "

money to trust the

from

Commons

should

enjoy
The
to

all the

King. They that royal liberty

position every disdeclared their wish his noble

Rot. Pari. 430. Rot. Pari. 425.

total received by Henry from

these arrears,

lay and

clerical, only came

'

Rolls. about "1500 ; Receipt

Clans. 23 Ric. 11. m. 3. Payments on account Roll for the autumn. however, appear in the Receipt
*

of Tonnage and Poundage,

of wool

One

ounce

of

gold

had

to be

imported for each sack

exported ;

Rot. Pari. 429. " Ibid. The

King

gave

a.

tallow, to exempt cheese,butter, half-promise

For further Stapleregulations. of the close the at reign. Summary the

honey, and
details and
"

feathers

from *') ("felparie Financial

:

see explanations

Rot. Pari.

436; Foed.

viii. 109

"cartas vocatas

Raggemans."

Googk

14

HENRY

IV.

CHAP.

I.

,~"

Statute

Limitation
of
cases

of

had enjoyed*^; and they gave him even progenitors larger fhe Statutes of Provisors than Richard powers of overriding had obtained ; the understandingclearly being that the Pope should be indulged in the exercise of his authority only so far as might be convenient for purposes of State *. work The of the session was considerable. legislative More and than heard were sixty important petitions answered of twenty chapters passed. statute a ; and Of the legislative the most those acts important were in the Statute limiting high treason to the cases specified of Edward its Parliament to delegate III,and forbidding
to powers destruction
a a

committee

"like II."
*

that
may
'

abused

to

his

own

by Richard
^
The

We

also call attention to

to

provision forbidding appeals

of treason of
'

be

brought
sign of

in Parliament
was fellowship'

distribution

liveries of

temporal placed under stringent regulations: lords were forbidden to give any except absolutely the King was households : even to officers of their regular allowed forbidden to give liveries to yeomen : he was and gentlemen, to give liveries of honour to noblemen but these badges were at court *. only to be worn The be reminded reader may that the policyof these
*
' * '

measures

was

not
as

the

curtailment

of noblemen's

holds houseject ob-

; no
was

one

yet soughtto interfere with these. The

of Richard's White

to

prevent the formation

confederacies political

outside the the most

household,of which

Hart

was

instance. signal unflinchPetitions. In the treatment of petitions the king showed firmness. doubtless He had alreadypromised the J^^s'sing of the Priories Alien clergy to restore the revenues
*

'

Rot. Pari. iii. 434. ' Provisions ' were Id. 428. As illustrations of the purposes for which to and be allowed,the reader may take the reinstatement of ArchbishopAmndel
'

"

the

of appointment

successor

to

Bishop Marks;

Foed.

yiii. 106; Wilkins,

Cone.
' *

iii.246 ; cf. Rot

Pari. iii. 470.

Stnbbs, Const. Hist. iii.23 ; Statute, snp. cc. 3, 10, 14. Rot Pari. 428 ; Statute, was cap. 7 ; Foed. 139. The regulation
so as

modified
wear

in the next Parliament

to

allow noblemen

(but no

to others)

the

of the Collar in or out of court ; Rot Pari. 477. King's'livery' * For this organisation, see Introduction to thisvolume.

Googk

PETITIONS

OF

THE

CLERGY.

15
chap. i.

^ he saw that whatever : impounded by his grandfather happened his income would not exceed his wants ; and take his own that he must course. Accordingly,while all debts due to the ex-King,he refused to exact agreeing to pay any debts or loans due by him ; or even to pay for the damages committed by his own troops on their march. He subsidy on Kerseys, agreed to remit the trifling and other cheap fabrics ; but Kendal-cloth, Coventry-frieze refused to restore the ransoms from exacted by Richard
*
'

^777

the followers of Gloucester the heirs of the

*

and

Arundel
or

;
to

or

to

reinstate the

condemned
'

judges;
a

surrender On
a

of taking^ deodands right hand he declined of Crown

to to

of river craft ^

the other
sumption generalre-

listen to

proposalfor
would

grants ; nor
of land ^.

he allow the Council

enquireinto grants
of his servants

already made
he declined
to

by

him

in

favour

Again

quash the

Palatine franchises of the county of Chester ; but to check brigandagehe agreed that the Palatine officers should be
to required

enforce

sentences

at

common

law

passed

on

'Pale' men*.

day of the session (19thNovember) John of Gaunt's old adherent Lord le Scrope of Bolton, the exfor the restoration of the estates chancellor, petitioned
On the last forfeited

by

his

son

William.

Again
in

the

"

answer

was

Le

Roy s'advisera." Henry however vested only detain estates actually

for his No
own

added

that

he

would

the Earl of Wiltshire

proper

use

*. which
sat Clerical

Subsidy was with concurrently

up
*

granted by the Convocation

this Parliament. ask

stated that he did not

by

the

were clergy

for any. and instructive from numerous

^nmerous Henry had expressly The drawn and inpetitions

every

their revenues,

For the fnture the Englishchapters to enjoy were subject only to the payment to the King of the old pension the arrangement suggested : this was superior (ai"portum) payableto the foreign iii. Convocation by 344. ; Wilkins,

See Foed. viii.101-106.

'

Rot

Pari. 453, 437, 439, 440, 44a, 444.

in the earldom of

Michael de la Pole II

was

firmed conwas

restored;Ann. Henr. 31a;

"

and some Suffolk, part of his Historic Peerage. Nicolas,

*

father's lands

Rot. ParL 433.

Rot

Pari. 440.

"

Rot

Pari. 453.

Googk

l6

HENRY

IK

CHAP.

I.

~^

by the lower clergy petitions ; to the bishops by the Universities ; petitions petitions ; the the to to King ; petitions petitions Pope. Complaints
point of
view.

We

have

clerical immunities upon of course : figure jurisdictions largely of inroads

and
so

ecclesiastical

do .the counter-

of fraudulent and collusive proceedings in the complaints in cases of divorce and courts spiritual ; and especially exchanges of livings^. of the One article, to the circumstances even applicable future avoidmade on presentations present day,condemns AntiAll concurred in deprecating the anticipated \ ance legisthe l^ttion against LoUardy. The lower clergy on jnsisted legidation deprecated, lains; necessityof increasingthe portionsof vicars and chapand notably of those dependent on Priories Alien*; the King gave immediate But attention. a pointto which is that of the Universities of Oxford and the oddest petition Cambridge againstthe Statute of Provisors ; the curtailment of papalappointmentshaving, it would seem, told against * educated class of clergymen the more affected by the relations at the first were not Foreign Foreig^^ relations. that might have been change of dynasty to the extent The Pope of Rome (Boniface anticipated. IX) had promptly and reinstated Arundel to Bishop provided'a successor Marks ^ Communications tugal, were opened with Spain,Porof Brittany and Germany ". The Duke sent to beg
*
' *

for

confirmation backed

of the

earldom

of

Richmond.

The

Commons
been

given

but the fief had already up his petition, ''. Hainault and to the Earl of Westmorland
"

* " *

See articles i, 14, and 33-43. Articles a, 4, 51, 5a, 54-

Article 16.

asserts that the Statutes had diminished attendance petition Cone. iii.a34-a45 ; Ann. Henr. 390, 391. In at the Universities. See Wilkins, the King in 1403 granted accordance with the tenor of the last petition special of the two Universities leave to graduates to take and hold preferment by virtue of Papal grants ; Foed. viii.339. ^ 106. Wilkins, Cone iii.346 ; Foed. viii.

Article 8. The

Henr. 3ao ; Foed. 99, 11 a. Rot. Pari. iii. The Dnke, " Jean le 437. namely on the night of the ist-and November
Ann.
^

died shortly after, Conquerant,"

:

he

was

sncceeded by his

son

John V,

boy

of twelve ;

i. 497. Lobineau,Bretagne,

Googk

NEIGHBOURING

POWERS.

17
in

Guelders

were

almost

equally prompt
was

their

recogni-

chap,

i*

The

French

of Richard's

shocked The naturally by the news ^^^^' deposition ; but regard for Isabella's safety
court to act

obligedthem
overtures sent to
were

with caution.
to

made
to

Therefore,while private the Gascons, a formal embassy was

London

enquire after the welfare of the little

elected to remain Queen. The Gascons, on reflection, English: Henry gave the French envoys a heartywelcome ; showed them his golden eagle; gave them to access Isabella ; and shortlyafter sent ambassadors of his own to treat for a marriage between Isabella and the Prince of Wales The *. Scots of
course

showed

the usual

to disposition

take The Scou.

advantage of any favouringcircumstances in the state of at Michaelmas English affairs. The truce of 1398 expiring 1399, Henry had written before his coronation to ask for Robert III sent a dilatory a renewal. answer^,which gave time for the Scottish Borderers attack and to destroy Wark Castle,the constable,Sir Thomas Grey, being in London in attendance on Parliament. Coquetdalewas also
ravaged ; but the invaders received
hands of Sir Thomas announced
a severe

defeat Law

at

the

at Fulhope Umphraville,
an

*. in

Henry
person
to

intention

of

invading Scotland
he and

(lothNovember)*: nevertheless
appointingcommissioners
pp. ai, 33

still continued
a

treat ;
'

naming

day

for

No.
"

Royal Lcttere,Henry IV, 18).

saw

(F. C. Hingeaton,Rolls Series,

;

iii. 359-36^ Froifisart, ; Focd. viii. 98, 108 ; St. Denys, ii. 732 of

413, "c.

Henry envoys Englishofficersfor Gascony,see

the French

on

the ist November.

1

For M.

Foed.

16-1 19,

136,"c.

ii.509, cites various ",vouis and concessions doubtless gave the French envoys the copy the St. Denys writer transcribed.
"

granted to the Gascons.

of Becket^s memorandum

Creton, appointments Wallon, Henry

which

Royal Letters,Henry IV,

Ann. Henr.

p. 4 ; cf. Acts

and

Proceedingsof

the

Privy

Council,ii. 41.
"

162.
noted
"

320 ; J.Hardyng, Chronicle Sir Richard Rutherford and five sons Tuinbull. Advances
a were

Ellis,181 a),p. 355 ; Foed. (ed. were captured:also a certain

for this purpose
; some

John

Rot. Pari. 427, 434.

"

made

of the

clergy gave
*

to gifU"equal

Tenth

ReceiptRolls.

Googk

i8
I.

HENRY at Kelso.

IV.

CHAP.

meeting
weeks
a

Robert
an answer

allowed
;
as

this letter to lie for

or war were

^^^

ten

without

if peace much
was one on

to

him

matter

of absolute indifference ^. in
a more a

Yet
state

in Scotland were parties than in England. The

an

King
on son

disorganised mere cypher

hand, and
an

betwfsen

ambitious

brother
a

the

extravagant Queen and

now brother,

dissolute

the other ^. The

Duke

of

Albany, had

been

of the regency, which he had held all of the heir-apparent, raised to the dukedom now ^ Under absolute such circumstances

suddenlydeprived the reign, in favour

of Rothesay
to

defiance

England

seemed
* '

folly.

25 ; Foed. viii.113. In the financial year 1396-7, when the gross total revenue of Scotland was between "6760 and "6770, the Queen took for her private purse "1566,and the

8, ii, Royal Letters,

Earl

of Carrick

"621 :

in the year

398-1399

the

son

took

iC^^S^and

the

mother

that year was the gross revenue only about "4472, Carrick obtained his father*s consent to a grant of "800 for the expenses of his ' March Day' with John of Gaunt in March, 1398. See Exchequer Rolls,Scotland, iii. 405-480 (G. Bumet). i. 572. The Earl of Carrick had been January, 1399 *"Acts Pari. Scotland, of Rothesay, and Fife Duke of Albany, in April, 1398 ; Scotichron. ii.422 (ed. Goodall, 1759); Excheq.Rolls, Scotland,iii. 460. created Duke
"

"1068,but

Googk

20

HENRY
"

IV.

CHAP.

II.

mined

^.

Perhaps they put

in those

their trust in the

on

advantages
the

i^oo^

always attendant
initiative.
/

days

the party that took

Plot to

They
^ve

formed

Hmry.

of Twelfth
are

Henry, we

the on plotto seize Henry at Windsor Night,1400, and to restore King Richard. was told, keeping a very small household
a

at the time 2.

At

the eleventh the Duke

hour

he

was

warned
or

of the
^ :

perhaps by conspiracy,
the Kent and

of York

his

son

on

night of the 4th-5th January he

fled to with

London
men

;
a

Salisburyreaching Windsor
later *.

400

few hours

the conspirators retired to Having missed their stroke, voured Reading, where Queen Isabella then was ^ : they endeato raise the people, proclaimingthat King Richard at Radcote was Accordingto the Bridgewith 100,000 men. MaudeFrench writers, they had dressed up a clerk named he greatlyresembled". lein to personate Richard, whom The people Finding that no would one jointhem, they made a hasty retreat through Wallingford and Faringdon ; and made the conspirators.guch good use of their time that they reached Cirencester the night of the 6th January. But their numbers were on them in that the towns-peoplerose so diminished against them in their quarters. At 9 o'clock the night, and besieged the morning of the 7th of January they yielded and on taken to the abbey. About were vesper-time an attempt fired. Leaving at a rescue was made, and the town was the populace rushed to the of itself, the fire to take care the lives of the chief rebels. Lord abbey and demanded
" Ann. Henr. 332. ill.35. Stubbs, ' So the Mr. Davies for the Camden Chronicle Sylvester by English printed St. de 81 : Society, Denys,ii. 734 ; and Traison, 403 ; Religienx p. 20 ; Creton, but the French writers are very bitter against Rutland; and this part of the narrative in the Traiaon is a mere jumble unworthyof criticism. The Evesham of London writer states that the mayor (Thomas KnoUes) gave the warning; of St Paul's ; Foed. hatched in The London, in the precincts plotwas p. 165. viii. 165. ^ and gave Ann. Henr.,sap. Henry was in London on the 5th Januaiy, *

orders for the arrest of the two

* *

Hollands

; Foed, lao.

Ann.

Henr. knew

So Creton, 405, who

them both well.

Googk

THE

PLOT

COLLAPSES.

21

Berkeley, who
unable and
were

had

taken

charge
About

of

the

prisoners, mob

was

chap.

ii.

to

protect them.

sunset

Kent, Salisbury,
the
was
:

^^
and

Lord taken

Lumley
to

were

beheaded ^

by
who

the rest in
re-

Kent

Oxford

Henry,
and

marching
the

^^^jj^' f
by the
mob

that

turned direction, of

back,

left to

Rutland

pulsivetask
his
some

Rutland did ^^g^**^ holding a Bloody Assize. work under without his superintendence flinching: Bloody six-and-twenty or seven-and-twenty were persons oxftmJ**
at

executed
were

Oxford

in the Green Blount of

Ditch; among
and

them

Sir Thomas

Belton

Sir Benedict

". Shelley

Huntingdon had remained in London : he attempted to down the Thames, but failing to do so escape by water
landed
in Essex. He
was

discovered

in the house

of

ford Southend, and taken to ChelmsThe Countess of Hereford,Henry's mother-in-law, took him under her protection, and sent him to Pleshey. But again the wrath of the peopleoverpowered the authorities. On the 15th January he was beheaded by the mob Hnntingin the courtyardof PlesheyCastle, the spot where two on w^gd
years

retainer at

near Prittlewell,

and

a-half before he had \

seen

Gloucester

surrender

at

Pleshey ;

himself to Richard

Despenser found no better fate : he fled to the West, and took shipat Cardiff" for the continent : the crew rose against him and brought him back to Bristol : on the 16th of the hatred January he fell a victim to the hereditary *. peopleof that city Bishop Marks, Roger Walden, the Abbot of West"
"

De"pen"er
*'

^'^"^"^-

See Ann.

Henr.

325,

326 ;
Oxford

Mon.

Garter,360, cites Beltz, taken to were Salisbury

show them
'

extracts

"v. 166 ; A. Uak, 40, 41 ; Foed. yiii. 165. from the Issue Rolls to prove that Kent and there beheaded.
there. But the passages arrested at Cirencester, and that some

and
were

only
of

that Kent
were

and other rebels

on

taken

to

Oxford

and executed

ii. 484 ; Traison, Id., and Chron. Davies, ai ; Leland, Collectanea, 90, by (printed 244 note; Creton, 215 note; the English Chronicle of London Sir H. Nicolas,1827), of Oxford. p. 96 ; Wood, History

iii. 386. 326 ; "al(^. Garter, 166,167; Ann. Henr. 329; Chron. Giles, 9; Beltz, married vi. Stnbbs. was to Despenser 334, citingLeland,Itinerary, 84; would of the Duke of York, so that Henry probably Constance, onlydaughter
Ann.
*

'

Henr.

Mon.

Evesh.

have allowed him

to escape

if he could ; Beltz, Sandford.

Googk

%%

HENRY

IV.

CHAP.

II.

1400. Trials in London.

Richard Shelley, Maudelein, and William FerribyAyere brought to trial in and found Marks London. was imprisoned for guilty,

minster, Sir Bernard

Brocas, Sir Thomas

the Abbot and were Tower; Walden Maudelein, and Ferriby were acquitted ; Brocas, Shelley, while
in

the

executed
Richard's

at

Tyburn

^
was or

/The
At
a

failure of this attempt

Richard's before

death-warrant

If

^^*
,.

Privy Council
*

held
a

on

Suggestion
of the Council

the Lords ^^^

agreed upon

Minute

February ^ recommending to the King

the 8th

in should be placed as was Richard, if alive, supposed, ^ openly to safe-keeping ; if dead, that he should be shown

the

people that they might

be certified of the fact.' The attended strictly

no

murderous

suggestion was 14th February Richard was

"
"

to.

By

the

or

forhungered,"as The say, done to death by starvation and petty torture. which had proved too slow for the coarse treatment rough when s uccessful fibre of Edward II was entirely appliedto
"

"pyned to death," all England understood, that is to

more;

the

sensitive organisationof the second Richard. delicate, of Usk, the follower of Archbishop Arundel, venAdam tures

give us the name Sir Thomas Swynford *, clearly Catherine and Sir Hugh, who
even

to

of the

chief agent

"

N.

"

Swynford,son at was actually

of Duchess Pontefract

Castle at the time*.

^

Ann.

Henr.

330; and

i^Sf Nov.
XX.
'

150;
; Id.

ProceedingsP. 165 ;

Usk, 41 ; Traison,96, 251 note; comp. f'oed. lai, Council,i. 116. Maries received a pardon in later a prebendat York and other favours ; see ArchaeoL
viii. 134,
a

A.

88, notes.
See
on

i. 107, comparing Foed. Proceedings,

one

proclamation clearly

based
"
"

of the resolutions.

du roianme/'"c. ; a Ics seignurs Quil soit mys en seuretee aggreable i . for 1 the 1 1 notes : on draft,see Thompson, Proceedings, 107, original A. Usk, 160. * et victnalium pcnnria "Lugendo, in castro de PomfFret catenis llgato, domino N. Swynfordipsnm tormentante The date is givenby ; A. Usk, 41. ultimo die Februarii," this writer as but this must be wrong. See also Ann. Ev. 169; Eulogium, iii. 387; Chron. Giles, 11; Gower, Henr. 331; Mon. Chron. Trip.423 ; J. Hardyng, 357 ; and especially the original proclamation of the Percies in 1403, Id. 352 ; and that of ArchbishopScrope, Angl. Sacr. ii. 365 ; also the further authorities given,A. Usk, 158 note, and Archaeol. xx. See Appendix to this chapter. 28a. ^ Devon Issues, Gaiter, 276; Foed. viii.704 ; and Beltz, 134. Richard had
*' "

FRANCE

AND

SCOTLAND.

23
out

On

the

17th February money

On the

was

paid

of the

Exto

chap.

n.

chequer for
London
to

the transport of the remains

from

Pontefract

jT^

^.

journey the
was

face from
to view,

the lower the

rest

head foreof the

the throat soldered

exposed
:

body being
state

in lead

two

days the corpse lay in Obsequies,

sent to
a

in St.

at the obsequieson Paul's,Henry assisting

day: from with resting-place

each

St. Paul's it

was

temporary

Langley *. dead before In Paris Richard was to be already reported The French, believing Trace with the rumour, the end of January ^ ""^' signed a confirmation of the truce of 1396 on the a9th to Henry not January; but they refused to give any recognition Henry; and they even declined to allow his envoys to come [2^^^
at
to

the Friars Preachers

Paris *. Under

these circumstances for

a

he withheld
mass

his

con-

firmation of the truce

to

time, and called for

of the court

levies

resist the warlike however

intentions

of France*.
would
;

Finding
not

that his 'matrimonial

overtures

be

listened to, he

signed a

confirmation

of the truce
to

and

opened

negotiationsfor
of the

Isabella restoring

her

friends In

(18thMay) ".

English government the Scotland. at The Dnke doubtless bidding for popularity of Rothesay was Duke "" home"^. foreignpolicywas^y/ Unfortunatelyhis spirited of his His policy in the matter rather marred policy by a mercenary ^*^^*^"own marriage. He was engaged to the daughterof George
his cool treatment
been apparently
^ "

moved

about

and Pontefract ; Knaresborough, Devon Ann.

then firstto Leeds (Kent), secretly, 76. J.Hardyng, 356 ; Traison,

to

Pickering,

Issues, 275.
Henr.

arrivalin London
" *

The 331 ; A. Usk, 43. as the lath March.

Traison, 103, givesthe date of the

St.

Foed.

of the

Denys,ii. 748. viii.124 ; Proceedings, "c, refers to Richard truce expressly 138.

i. loa
as

Creton, 411*

TBe

confirmation
Archives

dead. See also the French

Traison,iviii. cited,
* " ^

Foed. viiL 123, Foed. That 142.

for the warlike attitudeof Scotland seems Rothesaywas responsible find that fact the we private agents of the Duke of Albany negotiating provedby Rot. Scot ii. with 156,159. On the other hand, Rothesay Henry (1401) ; apart aU for and Albany were that of Northumberland Duke told the he,his father, ii. would not agree \ Proceedings, 52. peace, but that the Earl of Douglas

Googk

24
CHAP. II.

HENRY

IV.

,^0,

Scotland^*; but the Earl of Douglas, Archibald the Grim, having offered a larger discarded for Mary of was dowry, Elizabeth of Dunbar in married Douglas. The Duke and Mary were hastily
Dunbar, *Earl
of the

March

of

Bothwell of the
War

church of

; and

Dunbar

threw himself into the

arms

King
even

England (i8th February^).

before

But,

that, warlike

measures

had

been

^on?n resolved
E"gland. vide
agreed
chief

upon by the funds without

to tax at

In order to proEnglish Council. appealingto Parliament, the Lords to themselves ; the prelatesundertook
rate

contribute

the

of

Tenth;
archers
was

while

fifteen of the them

a a

lay

lords undertook and

to

provideamong
for

force
a

of 301 year \ with

men-at-arms

66%

quarter of

The

Earl of Westmorland
to

instructed to confer
as

Dunbar, and
On
were

offer

pension

the reward

of his

^. allegiance
retainers

the

9th June all Crown

for immediate

and pensioners

called out

service,and

the

On the T4th he was at King moved towards the North. ^ on the a2nd he reached York ; but the active Clipstone kept up with Scotland show that the King negotiations had been led to believe that the Scots,if pressed, would to peace consent to a or a durable truce; possiblyeven renewal of the old homage ". Henry however kept moving onwards slowly. Provisions were ordered from the eastern ports, to be paid for by assignmentson the Customs''. By the a5th July he had reached Newcastle; there he sealed a formal treaty with the Earl of March, giving him
* "

So he

Royal Letters, signs, 25.

See Scotichron. ii.438 ; Royal Letters, i. 114 ; Foed. 33, 38 ; Proceedings, viii.131, 133; "Marie iii. 566. Excheq.Rolls,Scotland, dncisse,"
'

i 104 Proceedings,
were

; Ann.

Henr. 333 ; comp.

Mon.
a

Houses

invited to contribute at the rate of

"v. 170. The monastic Tenth also ; bnt the sums

paid were actually

*

trifling ; see below. 38. Royal Letters, * Foed. viii.146; Proceedings, i. I30, * Foed. viii. 149, 150; Proceedings, i. 133 ; ii. 53, 53 (thelast two documents to belong to this year). Henry afterwards taxed Sir Adam appear ceived Forster,one of the Scottish envoys employedat this time,with having deRot. iii. Pari. him on this point 487. ; ^ i.132. we Royal Letters, 40 ; Proceedings, Among other supplies may notice at 7^. each" matchlocks no doubt ; Devon quarell Issues, 34 gnnnes 377.
i. 114; Proceedings,
" "

Googk

IVAR

DECLARED.

0,5
a-year Robert
on
chap. ii.

castle and

lands to the value

of 500 marks

condition

III to renouncingall allegiance i^, Dunbar had been active in by a given day^. already with in in estates conjunction Hotspur harryinghis own East Lothian, which his retirement to England had on been seized by the Douglasses \ On the 6th August Henry issued his declaration of war Demand of in the shape of a summons him to ""*^' to Robert HI, requiring be prepared to render homage in Edinburgh on the a3rd August : a fellow missive addressed to the Scottish magnates demanded On the 14th the like submission from them ^
a

of his

August Henry

crossed

the Border: had been

force

lnva"ion

of

of 700 men-at-arms and 1400 archers for the reinforcement of the Border which invasions.
ton to

detached

b^ nSry.

had the

On

*, a prestrongholds caution been too often neglectedin previous 15th August Henry entered Hadding- Three
three
a

and

rested there laid

days

; from

thence the

he

moved

of

Edin-^*

Leith; and

three-days' siege to

castle of burgh.

Edinburgh,which was defended by the Duke of Rothesay. fifteen miles Albany had an army at Calder Moor, some mitting off,the personalrelations of uncle and nephew not adof combined On the aist August Henry action. renewed his demand in rather querulousterms, criticising the tone of a counter-manifesto issued by the Duke, in On which he offered to fight a side. Henry with 300 men the 29th August Henry recrossed the Border *. stance This expeditionis remarkable for the circumchiefly that it was the last invasion of Scotland led by a also another It possessed King of England in person.
" *

Foed.

153.
"

For "crastino Purijicaiumis^ a date ii. Scotichronicon, 439 ; qy. March? which cannot be right, crastinoArmunciationis" read we might perhaps * 6. 7 Aognst; Foed. 155, 156. * If we suppose a third of the whole force to have been Proceedings, 124. and 4200 men-at-arms that would givethe entire force as some a 100 detached, archers.
"

Scotichron.ii. 430
at Newcastle ; Id.

A.

Usk, 46
On

was on

159.

the King viiL 157. On the 3rdSept. : the 9th Not. a trace for six weeks was signed
; Foed.
a

the aist

Dec.

it

was

for apparently prolonged, aSS. Issnes,

year;

Foed.

166;

Rot

Scot ii.156,158 ; Devon

Googk

26
CHAP. II.

HENRY

IK to its
in the absence leader," was a

distinction highlyhonourable
of that wanton of
war as

destruction in those

1400.

Henry's humanity
in
war.

waged
and

regularincident the days. Henry's army was

"

which

most

bloodless and inoffensive that

tower town

ever

entered
a

Scotland."

Every
Troubles in Wales.

that

appliedfor

of protection flag

received it\

Henry
for him

returned

to

encounter

trouble Welsh

ready prepared

in another

quarter. The

at this time
was

played
wards afterteenth seven-

that something of the part in English politics played by the Scottish Highlanders of and

the

eighteenthcenturies. The
the

Constitutional understood
own

of the Lowland under living the Welsh

peoplewere rule primitive

had

not

grievances by men
But

of their

chiefs.

of obeyed the summons Richard H only asked for pardon and peace ^: the exercise of a little timely lenity would probably have secured Overever of the Principality. The English lords howthe allegiance bearing who represented the Government to not disposed were conduct of the A be either lenient or justto the despised mountaineers. English of the whole disturbance that typical case, if not the germ lords. lower followed,has been preserved. Gruffuth ap David, a folof Owen Glyndwr, had been led to expect a pardon, and an engagement in the Scottish expedition, if he should present himself at Oswestry on a given day. He came, to the not the find, charter," nor wages,"but a trap for his life. He fled to the hills, and wrote an monstrance indignant reto Lord Grey of Ruthyn, by whose agent he had been deluded. Lord Grey promised him a roope, a and a ring ; and wrote in to the Prince of Wales ladder,

gentlemen who

"

"

"

"

London
*

for power

to seize

"

the strengestthiefeof Wales Wyntonn,

"

^.

See Scotichron. sup.;

conf. A.

Scotland, iii. loi;

J.

H.

Btuton, Hist

Hist. ii. 390; Fraser-Tytler, of boasted iii.81. Scotland, Henry

havingScottish

blood in his veins, his mother

beingdescended

from the

Comyns.

See Scotichron. snp. ; Beltz, Garter,34, 345, "c " "Sum Itve/ilevyingthat I myjt dwel in pees and in rest." (Soffie hood that I might dwell in peace.) See the letter of Gmfifuth ap David below.
: see June iith~a3rd Royal Letters, 35, "c letter is simplyinsolent.
*

H. the three letters,

i. 5 Second Series, Ellis,

and

3,

and

Groffnth's letter is civilbut resolute ; Lord

Grey's

Googk

%8
CHAP. II.

HENRY

IV.

John Searle,a
of the Rolls

cleric who other

had

filled the

post of Master
was

j^oo^ Officers of State.

and

offices ; the had

Treasurer

John
Henry
was

Norbury,a ^j^g Privy Seal

who had
a

Cheshire
was

who squire, in the

landed with

keeping
^

of Sir Richard

Clifford,
the

held
want

it for

Richard

The that

showing
future.
Financial

of

prudence

royal finance augured ill for

the

According to

the Treasurer's

accounts

the first year came to nearly;^i10,000^. But this was returned represented by cancelled tallies,

for receipts of ;fi"i4,ooo

to

the
:

Exchequer
loans made

because up

there

were

no

assets

to

meet

them

another

;^i6,000 ; while the Treasury had

Parliament

summoned.

by ;^14,644 13^". 4^., the balance of Richard's income only stood at hoard *. Thus the King s legitimate ;^66,ooo, yet an estimate for the ensuing year gives the mation annuities alreadygranted by him as amounting by estiallowed for the to "%^f"oo ; while ;^8,ooo was of sending Isabella back to France, independently cost of any restitution of dowry. The requirementsfor the reckoned ;^130,000 without to exceed ensuing year were the Household *. An appealto Parliament was absolutely for Parliament was summoned necessary ; and accordingly ^^ ^^^ January,1401 ". Sir William of the Common Thiming, Chief Justice of the facts with a summary Pleas, opened the proceedings that justified the King's request for money his gracious : landingfor the salvation of the Realm ;" the suppression of the conspiracy; the expeditions and Wales ; to Scotland had all cost money. Besides the ordinary chargesfor the
benefited
" " " ' * '

"c Foss, Judges, Pell Receipt Rolls,Michaelmas This

"

and

i Henry Easter,

IV.

smn

was

paid in

by

coin.

In coronis de

cuneo

Henry in person on the loth Dec., 1399, ^ French Franciae." The repeated acquittances givento
mnst

for John Bcelyngton viii.a8i ;

*

the entire amount had

have been

givenfor the

satis"c-

tion of the Percies and others who iii. Enlog. 395, "c. The

received the bnlk of the money ; Foed. last acquittance was givenin Parliament.

i. 154 ; and again, ii.57. Proceedings, * Parliament was summoned the a7thOct ; but the to meet on originally of doubtless on account the disturbance in Wales ; Lords* day was postponed, Report

Googk

PARUAMENT

OF

1401.

29
restitution of
chap.
ii.

coming

hanging over his head ^. Tjoi. which proved long and specially The session, The King important," first trials of strengthbetween the King Honse^of witnessed some neither side gained any decided Commons, and Commons, in which advantage. It was not the weakness of the King's title, has been sometimes said, but their knowledge of his as
" **

year, he Isabella's dowry

had

the

demand

for the

that gave the Commons necessities," The

their

vantage-ground ^.

Savage,a Kentish man, gainedSir Arnold ^. He had the art of *^^*^' great credit for his oratorical displays dealingeffective thrusts under cover of a cloud of polished the chief pointsof Thirnverbiage. After recapitulating of the ing'saddress,he expressed a hope in the name to them to be submitted Commons, that on matters they 'advice' be have a nd and deliberation, not might good suddenlycalled upon to decide the most importantmatters of the session. The at the end King, through the Earl of Worcester, answered that he contemplated no such Three subtilty' {subtilite). o( Privilege days later the Commons ^^^**^' returned to the charge,and, after againthanking the King for Thiming's speech,pointed out that it might happen of their number, to please the King and advance that some their own interests, might report to him the tenor of their
*

Speaker,Sir

Arnold

before any final determination discussions,

at ;

had been arrived

his

whereby or lieges,
that he To of

the
some

King might
of them. lend
no

be

moved against grievously fore They humbly begged thereear

would

to

any
course

such

underhand the

reports.
freedom

this prayer,

which

of

involved

parliamentarydebate, Henry
On the occasion however

assent.
on

diate immegave an of a third audience of quence," Savage's elowould

the

31st January, the

King, "tired
*. writing Commons

requested that for the future the Commons

deliver all their requests in On
*
* '

the aist

February the

had another

field-

Rot. Pari. iii. 454.

Stabbs,iii.28.
Ann. Henr. 335. For
more

of

see Stubbs, Savage, 39, from

Ha8ted*s Kent,

ii635.
*

Kot. Pari. iii. 455,

456.

Googk

30
CHAP. 11.

HENRY

IV.
was petitions

day ;
before

and the

I40I.

of string King and

written Lords

formallylaid
The
one

in

Parliament

most

Commons
wish

petitions
to be

importantof these requests was probably the that the King's answers should to petitions
before the money
could be

desiring
delivered

be

answered before money

grant
the
must

was

announced.

If this

principle
would

it was established,
rest

clear that the last word On this

granted. King
refuses*

always
answered and
as on

with

Commons.

point Henry
;

that he the last

consult the Lords

of Parliament the

day unprecedented(lothMarch).
did not
announce

of the session he refused Nevertheless

petition
answer

the Commons

had

been

received*: both of the

their money grant tillthat and in fact it became the

answers

regular
the
nouncement an-

practicethat
Money
grants.

the

to

and petitions,
were was

the last be

day

money of the session.

grant,
The

grant

till kept to a Subsidy,

back

raised,half at Trinity (a9th May), and half at All Saints; with Tonnage and Poundage for two years from Easter, at the reduced rates of 2s. the tun of wine and
Sd. the

pound of generalmerchandise *. Petitions. A large proportionof the petitions presentedduring the session (eighteen articles) pray for reforms in the practices which and proceedings of the courts of law; among Interwe ference of have a first complaintof the interference of the Court of Chancery with Law Courts ^. Chancery with the Common Common The Commons also made a special request for a check Law Courts. which were duels, political becoming inconveniently upon
Political dnels. Statute 2 Hen. IV.
numerous

*.

not wanting. The however, were points, obliged to promise that he would revoke the King was charge of certain life pensions laid on the wool duties, which had only been granted for a limited time ; and that before Parliament he would recall writs issued shortly met,

Constitutional

* " *

Rot. Pari. 458 ; Stubbs, 29, 3a Rot. Pari. 455. 466.

Rot. Pari. 470-475, and 478 ; Statute a Henry IV, cc. 7, 8, 10, 23 ; The encroachments of the courts of the Constable,Maishal, Constable of Dover for the Castle

ii. 1 23, "c. Statutes,

as nsual. figure the o f as own followers, was protection Henry's duel Richard snch French them as traitors to : one occasionally challenged was foughtin the King's presence at York on his retom from Scotland ; Ann.

Admiral,and
*

This

intended

Henr.

333.

Googk

PARLIAMENT

OF

1401.

31

the sea-ports, and towns situate upon requiring to build and rivers, equip ships or barges at
expense

navigablechap,
their
own

il

i^,
Record of

^ Commons also

The

begged

that the records be while

of business

transacted

in Pariiament

should

engrossed before
the facts
was were

thejJJ^i^'
Parliament still np

and departure of the Justices, fresh ;

"

no

indistinct hint that the record

"

not

always drawn

the correctness trustworthy ; and they openly challenged of the record of the resolution of the last Parliament

^^"'*f ^jj
session,

the King to modify the Statutes of Provisors. authorising Henry as a great favour allowed the Roll to be produced; the entry on inspection declared by lords and justices was to be correct; the Commons acquiesced, only begging that
to
no

"Cardinals

or

other

aliens"

should

be

admitted

Honse pacifi^"^ of forfeiture was cation. Sentence declared againstthe le Despenser,and Lumley : but two Hollands, Salisbury,

". Englishpreferment The Lords were employed mainly in

the work

of

of

Rutland Somerset

and
were

Fitzwalter declared
"

were

reconciled ; and Rutland and loyal. Henry le Despenser,the

who had ventured in Bishop of Norwich, the only man recalled to to oppose arms was Henry's march in 1399," "The his seat in Parliament. King's clemency looked further back." rein- Amnesties, even Judges Holt and Burgh were stated ; the proceedingsagainst Sir Simon Burley were cancelled. "All these were wise and politic measures, late to heal the evils caused by too although they were the exceptional "^ misgovernment of the late reign "The mark however by which the parliamentof 1401 is Action known in historyis the action taken againsttheJ^^J^^^ chiefly Lollards. This was prompted no doubt by Archbishop their unflinching Arundel, who throughouthis career was

'

The
set
'

Rot. Pari. 457, 458. For the ports and towns assessed see Foed. viii. 172. reader will notice how completely this precedent to the claim counter ran
to assess np at a laterperiod Rot. Pari. 458, 465,466.
*
'

inland districtsfor

Henry

title possession by ordinary

to be

Ship-raoney. agreed not to allow any disturbed by a Bull of Provision

also

person
; Id.

in

465.

See also the Statute, cc. 3 and 4. ' Rot. Pari 456,459, 460,461, 464 ;

Stubbs,iii. 31.

Googk

32
CHAP. II.

HENRY

IV.

enemy."
obtained

As from

i^i.

earlyas Henry

the

20th

September, 1399,
arrest

he

had

orders

for the

of

heretics,

in Norfolk and Suffolk ^ apparentlyMinorites, John of Henry's ** fervent orthodoxy,"and his need of political Ri"^mi support, gave Arundel his opportunity. Henry had never ^^^''^^ ^^^ father's leaning towards the Reformers. h'*"*^iv Richard had issued edicts against them * ; but he was surrounded up with with
own

and Lollards, schemes been taken

to

was

in

fact too

much

taken

his

question. It
1401

has be

should

deeply into any other suggestedthat the proceedingsof of a reaction against evidence as
enter

Lollardism^; we would rather take them as evidence that Reforming thought had attained sufficient maturity to
produce
The
a man

ready
recanted

to

face death free from

or

for his convictions*. of their

were Wycliffites

not

the weaknesses

age ; all had

more

point. WyclifTehimself had

throughhis
On the 26th told
to

command

brought to the tation only escaped formal recanof scholastic metaphysics.

less when

Arundel

January Convocation had met at St. Paul's. the clergy "that the great object of their
put down
the Lollards" ^

meeting was
Sir Thomas

Erpyngham the John Norbury the Treasurer, attended to promise the King's aid,
some
"

Northumberland, King's Chamberlain, and

as

royal
to

missioners Com-

and
a

decided

action."

The

result

was

"

urge for long and bitter

CUus. An order to prevent any Flagellants landing 33 Ric. II,1 dono. antmnn England was givenin Parliament in the same 428. ; Rot Pari. ill. See Lingard, ad he* * 18 July,1395, above, and Foedera. * So Stubbs, iii.3a : he suggeststhat LoUardism nected to be conwas supposed with Richard*s policy; the onlyconspicuous bat the Earl of Salisbury was in

Lollard among
were

Richard*s circle. Adam

was
**

strong in London, which

a

not

to friendly

of Usk, p. 4, tells us that the Lollards Another Richard. suggestion breathed The

is that Ann.

chargeof

Lollardism

had

been

Henr.

304 ; and that he

it. soughtto dispel

againstHenry himself/* is most whole subject

vitae meae, Deo
me

obscure. See Sawtrey's words, "Volo credere usque licet moiiar pro isto articulo," "c. adjuvante, No. Rolls Series, Shirley, 5).
' *

ad ultimum

; Fasciculi Zizanioium
"

(W.

W.

Lollard

"

conventicles*' and
iii.254 ; Stubbs.

**

mentioned are congregations specially

Cone. Wilkins,

Googk

''DE
" petition

HAERETICO

COMBURENDOr
the the

33
chap. 11.

the them

King, in which of 'spiritual jurisdiction'

to the

with sufficient powers for the opinions; and they prayed for a licensed
*

clergycomplained that bishops did not endow of heretical suppression

Statute
to

j^, Convo-

forbid

un-^^^^^^^

and preaching,
to

the

for legisor holdingof opinions teaching

contrary

the Catholic

Faith,or

the

Determination

of^^^^g^

Holy They apply heresy. to writing uttered in private as well as speech; to words as ^^^^/^^ well as in public^. The petition was immediatelygrantedCombuby the King with the assent of the Lords,and was eventually (^ Hen^. of the enactments of the Session, the well- ^V, c. 15). as one published
known Statute De
measures

Church.'

asked that the

should prohibition

Haeretico

Comburendo.

short

petition
been

askingfor

againstthe Lollards which

was

had

passed through the Commons,

their assent. The Act orders

doubtless

held to carry

Question relapsedor persistent after condemnation heretic, court, to be concur-^ by the spiritual of rence delivered to the secular authorities to be burnt ; a penalty which the clergy had the delicacy not to name, althoughmons. it was the doom Church obstinate sanctioned for by the heresy^. William Armed with these powers, Arundel brought William
S

the

Sawtrey with

and

John Purvey
^^

to

trial. Both

A WTR

E Y

were

charged

holding views enunciated in the Lollard articles of 1395. Sawtrey, alias Chatrys," was chaplainof St. held in the spring of 1399 he had Osith's,London : preferment in the diocese of Norwich, and had been ^. examined a charge of heresy on by Bishop le Despenser, On the lath February he was brought before Convocation brought the main on eightarticles, questionsinvolved being the vo""tion? adoration due to the True Cross ; the relative importance of preaching, and of the performance of church services ;
Nee quod aliquis de cetera doceat, teneat vel inaliquid predicet, clam vel palam, aut aliquem librum conficiat,'' "c formet, " Rot. Pari. ili.466, 473 ; Stat, a Henry IV, cap. 15. I take it that the reference to Commons the Statute tillit was no never saw published ; it makes that of the their petition, clergy. onlyto ' of Kent and in the rising It would seem that Sawtreyhad been implicated Rot. Miscell. 319, Flacita Dom. iii. Huntingdon in 1400; Panli, 52, citing Regis in castro Oxon.
"
. .
.

Googk

34
CHAP. II.

HENRY

IV.

and

the

doctrine

of

Transubstantiation his answer,

was a

On

the

i8th

I4OI.
His

February he
the

delivered

document,

which

opinions
and staunch-

King and
was

Parliament.

On

forward manly and straightprefacedby an appeal to the first point he said that

ness. he
*

but not Christ crucified, to worship{odor willing are) which Christ suffered ; assuming the actual the cross on to be before him, he could cross only worship it with On memorial \ vicarious adoration,' as a sign and bound the second point he said that a priest to more was Hours might preach than to say Hours ; and that
* ' *
'

'

'

well be omitted

for other duties,such

as

confession

or

the

study of the Scriptures.On the third pointhe held that the Eucharist after consecration, though the true Bread of He in the natural sense. to be bread Life,did not cease of quoted St. John vi. 51, i Cor. x. 16,and the Sermons then asked if he had not St. Augustine ". Sawtrey was

abjuredthese
but he denied

same

errors

before

the

Bishop

of Norwich,

allegation. be said that he sparedno To do Arundel it must justice, painsto bringSawtrey to an admission of the error of his On the i8th,and again for three long hours on the ways. he wrestled with his antagonist to elicit an 19th, ance, acceptof the teaching of the Church the on pure and simple, of the Eucharist. Sawtrey would only accept the question where not contrary to the will of teachingof the Church
*

the

His
as a

con-

God'*.

He

was

then

condemned

as

heretic. the

On

the

heretic.

was held,and 23rd February another sitting Norwich produced recantations in Latin elicited by him from Sawtrey in May, 1399.

Bishop of and English According to

* "

Cone. iii. Wilkins, 255. " Volo ipsam adorare tanqnam signmn recordativam
.

et

memoriale
coram

pas-

sionis Christi adoratione vicaria

dato

qnod

Ten

cms

esiet

me.'*

Wilkins, sup.
volo

desinitesse panissimplidter nee panisqnem frangimus est verum qnod illnd venerabile sacramentom corpus Christi in forma panis.*' See the text Fascic Ziz. 408, "c, wronglydated by Shirley iii. condensed, Wilkins, 1399 ; also slightly 30 April, 355. * Ubi taUs determinatio non esset diyinae volnntati contiaria"; Wilkins,
. . . . . .

"Remanet
credere

"

356; Fasdc.

Zix. 411.

Googk

36
CHAP.
II.

HENRY

IV.

1400.

APPENDIX

TO

CHAPTER

II.

Death

of

Richard

II

(above, p. 1,%).
gate to investi-

Froissart

and

J.J.des

Ursins

408) decline (p.

death; but they had The only original dead. doubt of the fact that he was no variant from the tale of starvation, or enforced, voluntary brutal murder is the wild story of a by "Sire Pierre in the Tower to have been committed on Dexton," alleged of the the sole authority the 6th January. This rests on
the circumstances writer of the
we

of Richard's

must

been, was
6th

On this 94 and 244, 251 notes. whoever he may have point out that the writer, not in England at the time ; that the clearly

Traison,q.

v.

January
has been

must
"

be
never

Pierre Dexton
name

has

date ; and wrong been identified. No Richard's

that
one

"

Sire

of the
was

traced.

when Finally,

tomb

opened in the

intact found last century the skull was St. Denys writer however, (ii. vi. 315). The (Archaeol. this story as copies 738),
an

alternative

that version, stating With

death

by starvation was to the questionwhether not, the only writer of

doubts He is

the

original report
died who about time
was

respect
or

Richard the

this time have the

affects to
at

Creton,and

he also

in France
was

any time. had

allows that the received

account

that Richard
to

died of

but he declares that he intends starvation,

rumour

pin

his faith to the

that

Richard

is still alive in

some

prison.
"

Vif et sain,

Enferme

dedans

leur

prison."(p.408.)
to

The been

idea of Richard's started. When

escape

Scotland

had

not

yet

that report reached

the French

Court

DEATH

OF

RICHARD

//.

37
to

in 140a,
came

Creton

was

sent

over

to

Scotland

enquire;
no

he

chap.

ii.

back

satisfied that the real Richard notice

was

more

JT^
of

(Archaeol. xxviii. 79-95). The

Richard in
J

of the

death

II,and
are

one

of the death

of the Duke He

of Norfolk

399,

the last entries in Froissart

probably

died not

long after.

Googk

CHAPTER

III.

Henry

IV

{continued).
Isabella
sent

Welsh
The

aflfairs." Owen

Glyndwr."
II."

Qaeen

home."
of

Welsh

Wars.

"

pseudo-Richard
"

Scottish

inroad."

Battle

Homildon."

ment. Parlia-

King's marriage.

CHAP.

III.

The destined

grasping
to
cause

policy

of

the

English
trouble
:

lords

in Wales the with

was

considerable for the

in fact

English
which
the

I4OI. Welsh affairs. Owen

deserved

to

suffer the his

unmerited Hillmen.

contempt
Owen the had

they

regarded
of

poor
estates

repaid
of
*

Glyudwr
Prince Wales. of

confiscation of

by assuming
his

style
with
aist
a

Prince portance im-

Wales/
of

thus
a

investing
movement to

proceedings
^
On the that Welsh home

the

national

February

the of

Commons

represented
was

the

King
the gone
were

general rising
students
; and
at

the

Welsh and

to

be

feared:
had all

Oxford labourers

Cambridge
the

Welsh up their Wales had

throughout
^ The

country
voice St.

throwing
on

engagements
was

only
of

raised

behalf

of

that

of the

Bishop

Asaph
of

(John Trevor), who

North Wales coercive
I should

been

appointed
^ All others that

Chamberlain

in

August,
:

1399

agreed
*

in

demanding
of Edward

measures

they urged

the

Statutes'

be

strictly

On

the

loth

May,

1404,

Owen
:

signed
would

docnment

as

in the

fourth of

year
'

of
*

his

{prindpaius) principality i40O^ioth

Pari
ill. 457

that
;

place 356.

the

beginning

his

reign

9th May,
*

May,

1401

Foed.

viU.

Rot

; also
;

Ellis, Letters, Second

23 Owen
;

Series, i. Letters,

8 notes.

'

Eulogiom,

ill. 388

Pat.

Ric. of

XI ; cf. Ellis,

Second

Series, i. 6.
;

According
he
was

to the Eulogiom,

Glyndwrdy
182. in Trevor

appeared joined
in the

in Parliament Owen in 1404

bat

under

ban A

at

the

time

Foed.

; Ann.

Henr. Bifort

396.
was

vacancy

having
Owen

occurred ;

1400

See

of Bangor,

Lewis

appointed by

Reg.

Sacr.

Googk

WELSH

AFFAIRS.

39
should
to
*

enforced

no

offices of

trust

in Wales

natives ; Welshmen

should

not

be allowed counties ;

given to settle or buy

'

be

chap.

iir.

^^.
English

land should

in the

English

Border

final execution the recent

be made

of all Welshmen

in implicated

of^"^"*
Welsh.

^. risings
The result
was

that

Henry

had

to

make

two

excursions

to Wales
were

within the year. On the i8th March ordinances drawn tenance up for the equipment of castles and the mainin

of the peace to levycontributions

Wales, the lords being authorised

garrisons*.But
command in

for three years for the support of the the Prince and in Hotspur, who were
were

Wales,

authorised and William

to

offer

pardon to
^
was

all

except Owen, and

The
out

Rhys
seized

latter had

Conway
In

ap Tudor Castle and

manfully;while the other two

the alert. the

ranged at

holding large, keeping

so

the

Englishon alarming that

down
to

May

the reports became

Operation
"^

King
; but
on

called out
nearer

troops, and
the
to

marched

^'^^^

to Worcester

view
wrote account

as Henry disappear.After all, but people of small Welsh were

*

danger seemed the Council,the

'

downto^"
Worcester.

*.

The

Prince

made

terms

Conway
and
ments

ap Tudor; who after being besiegedfor four weeks returned

to London to

with

William

surrendered

by Hotspur * :
isabeUa's

Henry

make As

". for Isabella's departure

the final arrangeclear that the it was

pjj^*"

* '

See Rot. Pari. iii. cc. 457, 47a, 474, 476; Statute, it, 16-30. Foed. yiii 184. 'Bards,Rhymers, and other vagabonds' were
Id. 181;

to be

put

down. of North i 151. Percy was Proceedings, Jnstidar appointed i. 146. Wales in 1399 ; Pat i Hen. IV, cited Nicolas, Proceedings, " i. 133 ; ii 54; cf. Enloginm sup., "De petit reputadon ; Proceedings, "" into CardiganIt is not clear whether an scurrae shire, expedition nndipedes." Ystratflur the monastery of Strata Florida in which was plundered took place now and desecrated, (A. Usk, (Mon. Ev. 175) or in the autunm 67). ' by Tudor on Good Friday,ist April; A. Usk, 60 ; Conway was surprised Harleian MS., Traison, App. 284 : it was recovered by Hotspur a4thJune ; Id. The surrender was reportedto the PrivyCouncil 5th July; (38 May, Usk). i" 145 ; cf. Foed. 209. Percy received ^faoofor the four weeks' Proceedings, and 140 archers : to pay for 70 men at arms 283, equivalent Issues, siege ; Devon R. than twice that number he had employed more Letters, 69; ; " See also a letter from the Prince L 134, 143, I45-I53See Proceedings,
*
" " "

Googk

40
CHAP. III.

HENRY

IV.

French Prince

would of Wales

not

^T^

the young Queen to marry the the dowry. was ^, the only real difficulty allow

and as the had received 500,000 'francs'; DifficultyRichard refundof bound jjg]^^^j.^ by the treaty to repay all excess
dowry.

Engover riage mar-

300,000

francs

'

if there

should

be

no

issue of the

francs at Richard's death, Henry had aoo,ooo living ^^* 8^0 ^^ rcp^y" besides jewels and nalia. parapher(^33"333 of the the to The liability repay question money of Oxford had been referred to the University ; but the to fall was obligation pretty clear ; and Henry was obliged of John's ransom back upon the old^ claim for the arrears
as a

set-off^.

But
to

apart from the

Isabella home of
to
a

6j. 8^/., Henry ;"^33,333 in due

was a

was

prepared
for

send

style.
issued
:

safe-conduct

500
was

persons

retinue

her

personal suite

arranged

include

countess

two (Hereford),

six

four knights,

ladies

and a royal duchess (Ireland) four bannerets, two earls, bishops, in waiting, and seven of maids of the expenses estimated existingdebts, were
a

honour, with

%\/^ domestics.

The

bare

journey,with
to

outfit and
"

exceed The

"^qoo^
1st

all for
was

child

old I
at

July

the
to
*

day
cross.

years fixed for Isabella to be A month

*

not

yet

la

Dover

in

readiness

before

that,

namely, on
her

3rd June, acquittancesfor herself and all had been sealed by the 200,000 francs) goods (except
the and the French

Charles VI

dukes*. The

voyage

was

accom-

15thMay, which must belong to this year, givingan account of a raid Owen's chief residence in throughNorth Wales and Powys, in which Sycharth, Second Series, the Vale of Dee, and other places i. burnt were Letters, ; Ellis, ii.6x. II ; Proceedings, * i. 118. 106; of. Proceedings, Creton, 413; Traison, ' i. 118 and notes; Foed. viii. 164; A. Usk, 47, q.v. for the Proceedings, of the Oxford jurists. Henry himself had signedthe marriagetreaty opinions For the as see a jewelsclaimed on behalf of Isabella, guarantor. Traison,
of the

Append.io8.
*

Foed.
beds

spare
were

194, 195 ; Proceedings, 130-142. The "ii litz pur seigneurs et vi autres : of French

outfit

was

to

include eight
these

litz pur

chevaliers":

for the entertainment vessels of there would Foed.

guests

at Calais.

dozen
more
*

: it was plate(vesselle dargent) be enough.

The Queen had eight dozen thoughtthat with eight

sup. and

"c. 196,

Googk

RETURN

OF

QUEEN
On

ISABELLA.

41

plishedin
was

due
over

course.

the last

day of July

Isabella

chap.

hi.

by the Earl of Worcester to the Count of five years St. Pol at LeuHnghen, on the very spot where before she had been placed in Richard's hands. On the logne 1st August she signed a personal acquittance at Bouhanded
*
'

J^

*.
Further conferences ensued
at

Leulinghenon
were

the

Confergeneral

relations of the two

state.

which countries,

in

In

the had

for negotiations condescended

to

the surrender

very critical J"""" of Isabella,

so

Sm^n^.
Recogni-

the French
to

recogniseHenry
no

far

as
^

him style

but noster Angliael^ ''camanguineus

farther

^^^

g^iu

they had given great offence in England by givingthe withheld, title of Duke of Aquitainto the Dauphin Louis,the eldest of their King ^ The son questionof peace or war had been formally held late in laid by Henry before a Council, June, to give the final orders for Isabella's departure.The
and Council hesitated
; to
as

declare the
soon,

war

without did
not

the sanction wish

to
summon

of

Parliament Parliament
or

and

King
a

again so

Council, great Representative

moned by the King, had been sumfor the 1 6th August, to receive the reports of the *. envoys from Leulinghen The French were They negotiators very dexterous. without making for war managed to remove any excuse

Parliament

nominated

Dexterity
French
tors.

the

smallest

concession.

There

was

no

question

of any negotia*

Foed.
from
were

viii.

17, 218;
on

Creton, 4x6; A. Usk, 61, 67. The

on

last informs
and

us

that Isabella left London Dover the aSth

the aSth

June
"

suled

July (a5thor

26th

made

for Isabella's entry into London

that she Tuesday July, Creton). Arrangements a on Monday, doubtless

"

the

1. 145. 27thJune ; Proceedings, In the

is situate Leulinghen

between

Calais and

Boulogne.
the words " mariti nostri personal signedby Isabella, acquittance successor" follow. Shortly issued in after her retnm to Paris a paper was Isabella's of these words as unauthorized ; and explaining complaining name, that theyhad been forced upon her by the English. See the document from the that French Archives;Traison, 277. "ven this paper breathes no suggestion Richard might be still living. ' 14th January,1401. Sismondi,France, xii. 142, from Ordonnances de had also received Fiance. An elder son Charles, who died a few days before,
'

the title; A. Usk, 55.

*

i 143, 155 Proceedings,

; Foed.

viii. 213.

Googk

42
CHAP.

HENRY of truce, as the

IV.

III.

extension

long truce

of

1396 had been

the French and Realms between

cona

firmed
,.Q,^

since

Henry's
to

accession.

But

fixed

day
mean

for conferences all

be held

in Guienne
*

to Picardy,
'

discuss

between grievances
free commercial

the two

; in the

time
'

intercourse and
*

'the two and

Realms

to be

proclaimed ;

all letters of

Marque

Reprisal'to be recalled. The agreement does not even ^ ! mention Henry's name Governors Henry had to submit to this petty diplomaticdefeat, ^e named Rutland King's and apLieutenant of Aquitain, tain Md ireland. pointed Somerset and John Bottlesham, the Bishop of the the French in Picardy; while Rochester, to meet mrate^r ftirthernewith the Percies and the Bishopsof Bangor and Carlisle,
with the French and

Earl

of

Westmorland,

were

instructed

to

treat

with

the

Scots.
on or

They

were

the terms
a

directed to press for peace, if possible, lands of the old homage ; Henry offering the
to

pension if
his
:

King
serve

of

Scots would 500

bind

himself
on

and

successors

with

men-at-arms

mand de-

failing any better arrangement,

a

agree to a truce for circumstances were

year

from

the envoys might but under no Martinmas; be broken

to negotiations to

off*.

Ireland, too, had

second
son,
was

be considered.

Thomas, the King's

*

King's Lieutenant ; with Sir dens.' WarThomas as Erpingham and Sir Hugh Waterton Since Richard's departureMacMurragh had held his head higher than ever, and all the historic English families were to be in a state of virtual rebellion ^ reported tion Reachome. Domestic But Henry's chief difficulties lay nearer difficulties. and disappointmentwere breaking out on all sides. and Devon the people resisted the payIn Somerset ment the subsidy on of the 'subsidy' on ordinary cloth*, cloths only having been remitted. In other disnarrow
named
^

Foed. viii. 219.

had Privateering

been

very active in the Channel

; A.

Usk, 67.
i. 168. See Foed. viii. 222, 223, 229, 230; Rot. Scot ii.159; Proceedings, for David II. mentioned. and due be Both the ransoms were to John
* '

See Foed.

227, and
; A.

over
*

in November A.

Archaeol. a reportfrom Ireland, Usk, 68.

i

zx.

243. Thomas

went

Usk, 61

see

Statute

Henry

IV. cap. 19.

Googk

44
CHAP. III.

HENRY

IV.
winter

The

movement

gained ground. During the

Carnarvon rallied round

^[^^
Grey of Ruthyn

Merioneth
^^^

and

Owen

; and

he

defeat, and then to capture, his Lord Grey of Ruthyn \ original enemy, -^ f_ ^\ captured his misfortunes waned mcreased. as Henry s popularity by Owen.
,
,

enabled

first to

Richard 11
aiweand in Scot-

mysteriousreaction in favour of Richard began to set in." Early in May (1402) this feeling betrayed itself by ^^ rapidspreadof a rumour that the late King was alive and in Scotland*. The lively imaginationof a woman A with the food it wanted. suppliedpopular credulity who had seen Bisset by birth, a lady of Irish extraction, Richard in Ireland, and was married to a brother of John of the Isles,Lord of Dunvegan, met a crazy English
"

vagrant ^ afterwards

identified
at
once

as

Thomas him

Warde
to

of
the

Trumpington,

and

pronounced

be

deposed Richard
was

not too poor outcast was, perhaps, ^ steadfast in his rejection of the flattering imputation ; he sent
over

The

from

Skye
of

to

the

mainland, and

taken

of by possession
no more

the Duke

Albany, Rothesay being now

^.

''Quhethirhe had
Thare Of And As
was

been

king,or

nane,

hot few
nane

Devotioune
he bare

that wyst certane. he wes,

to

seilden Will had

here Mes: he be V

Oft half

hym, like wes wod or wyld to

the 30th January, 1402 ; A. Usk, 69 ; the capture (8th Febniai7-i9ihMarch); Mon. "v. 177; Ann. Henr. $38; cf. Iziv. Usk, 75 ; Enlog.iii.

The defeat took placeon

in Lent,
" ' *

Foed. viii.262.
" "

yea). Rothsay died on the 27th March, 1402, in Falkland Castle, where he Earl of Dooglas,Archibald, had been imprisonedby Albany and the new brother-in-law ; A. Wyntonn, ii.397, and Excheq. the fourth earl, Rothesay's iii. Ixxxviii. Archibald, the third Earl of Douglas,died in Rolls,Scotland,
'

traveland*' {walking man on fiot), pure {puir,poor) and said nocht ya ** {he eUnied and said net That he denyit
A

Wyntoon, ii. 388,389. Wyntoun was Prior of Lochleven at the time. but it clearly to the spring He givesno date to the discovery, belongs of 1402. Compare also the English MS. Chronicle cited ArchaeoL zx. 437,

1400. * See A.

Googk

THE

PSEUDO-RICHARD

//.

45
chap. in.

Whether
Few A
man

he had
were no

been that

King
he
was

or

not,

there of seldom he bore

a

trulywot,
;

devotion cared

And
As Or

to hear
a

the

Mass;
he,

himself

madman
to

savage, seemed

be/ been
sociated as-

In

1329

and

with

1330 the Friars Preachers had the belief that Edward II had

survived

still II was Berkeley castle. The report that Richard found supporters among the Friars Minors. in 140a living No shown in this most Severity to any was implicated mercy eleven friars were Ten or deadly form of treason. Qovwhpromptly executed ; besides Walter Baldock the Prior ofmcnt. brother Launde, and Sir Roger Clarendon, the illegitimate of Richard The IP.
was

report that Richard

still

by
to assert

rumours

that the

Scots
were news

livingwas were coming

on

panied accom-

in force

his

rights. Levies
then
came

ordered that

in the northern

and counties*;

the

the 22nd

Owen

had

defeated

and

captured Sir
Earl

Edmund This
on

June Mortimer^, SirEdwas same

of the young hardlybalanced by the the Scots Earl of

the uncle

of March.

reverse

Mortimer

that intelligence with

200 day March, and garrisonof Berwick, had intercepted marauding party of 400 Scots from Lothian

the very from men

^^5?/*^

thedwr.

destroyed a
and the Merse

*. (Berwickshire)

Henry at any rate turned his firstattention him he called for levies to meet insurgents:
a beggar and well,taken in
'" ^

to the Welsh at

Lichfield
Prittle-

ont

of bis mind."

Also

tbe

of deposition

one

Jobn of

Ann.

270, 271. 1404; Traison, Henr. 340, 341 ; Enlog. iii. 389-394; Mon.

"y.

179 ; A. Usk, 82.

See also Foed. viii.255, an order of tbe 9tb May for the arrest of ecclesiastics in the diocese of Carlisle : also 261,262. Henry, however, found that he was and going too far, Foed.
"

on

the

an 3rd Jnlypublished

amnesty
and comer

; Devon

286 Issues,

268.

The

reporthad reached every nook

of

England.

Foed. At

257 and snp.

by Offa's Dyke; A. Usk, 75 ; Mon. Ev. 178; Knighton in Radnorshire, of Herefordshire; Owen had been the men i. challenging Proceedings, 185.
"

Ann.
* *"

Henr.

341.

and

Apnd Nesbit-more in Marchia" ; Nisbet on the Teviot,between Kelso a day too long in England ! Scotichron. Jedbnrgh.The Scots had lingered

Googk

46
CHAP. III.

HENRY

IV.

on

the

7th July^

On

the

however, he 31st July,

levies from
on

was

still

Jn
140a.

for the delay forced upon London, apologising

the

him

by

press of business ; he called for mass counties to muster three bodies in

nineteen

27th August;

Triple

wS"T
weather,

b^^d^

night's namely, at Hereford,Shrewsbury,and Chester,for a fortcampaign^. As Henry was at this moment marriages busy arrangfing for his two daughters, his eldest son, and himself, besides all the other business alreadytouched upon, he had no doubt enough to do '. Late in August the King appeared to take command of one of the armies ; the other two being entrusted to the The Prince of Wales and the Earl of Arundel*. triple Welsh invasion proved a lamentable failure. The insurgent seemed have vanished, while the English were to overwhelmed by continuous storms of wind and rain and sleet
"The As Rockes All

King had

never

longe as
men

he

was

but tempest foule and raine* ay in Wales grounde; and

stormes
ever

and mystes, windes

trowed

certaine:

that witches it made

that stounde^.''
tent

7th September the King'sown him ; and he might have blown down was upon if he seriously injuredby the point of his own lance,
On the

night of

the

been had

i. 185 ; Foed. yiii. 264. All the Proceedings, all the late Prince of Wales and of pensioners out,
^ " '

Crown and of

were pensioners

called

John of Gaunt.

Foed. The

373.

betrothed to Ludwig, was Lady Blanche, Henry's eldest daughter, eldest son of Rupert of Bavaria,the new King of the Romans, 7th March, 1401 ; Foed. yiii.1 7^23 1. This Rupertwas the younger of the two taken by Richard aoth vUe Wenzel deposed, II into his pay in 1397 ; he was elected Emperor, For zii. n^otiations RaynaldL Fiance, August, 1400 ; Sismondi, 193, citing for marriages between the Prince of Wales and Katherine,sister of Eric IX of Denmark, Sweden, and Norway; and between the Lady Philippa, Henry's and Eric himself, second daughter, Foed. viiL 259-265; Rot Scot. ii. 162, see had and Royal Letters passim^but esp. zL and 125. The Duchess of Brittany been contracted to Henry by proxy on the 3rd April at Eltham ; Lobineau, and below. Bretagne, '15th August ; Ann. Henr. 343. 29thAugust ; Mon. Er. 179. " Stoundee^i^Tttr time. however, was or J. Hardyng, p. 36a Opinion, divided as to whether Welsh magic or the Nemesis of the executed Friars Minors was the true cause of the bad weather;Ann. Henr.

Googk

BATTLE
not

OF

HOMILDON

HILL.

Atl

lain down

for the had

night in

his

armour.

By the
^.

iiand

chap.

hi.

September he
In the

returned

to Westminster

^^^

North, however, fortune again shone more pitiously. proOn the 4th August Henry had ordered part of his levies to move up to the Scottish Border, to resist
an

invasion

that he

had

been

led to

about anticipate

the

15thof
ments

the month
a

for

had made arrange- Scottish in fact, Scots, raid into England during Henry's campaign in chief commands
were

*. The

Wales.

given to Murdach fourth Earl Stewart,eldest son of Albany, and Archibald, of Douglas. His the father,the doughty Archibald 'the true son of Black James,' had died two years Grim,' ^ before ; one of the few survivors of the Day of Poitiers. Under have fared his leadership the Scots might possibly
The
* *

better.

The

force

was

strong one.

Lairds

from

Fife and

from districts stillfarther North, and perhapseven Stirling, from with the never-failing names appeared in conjunction

the

the Merse, *the LrOthians,

and Forest,'

Galloway*.

Entering England,probablyby the favourite route down the North Tyne, they pushed their "road" as far as The Newcastle. Percies,who were supported by the to catch the renegade Earl of March, again determined invaders on their return ; a manoeuvre which had already ing hastenThe Scots, summer. proved successful in the same homewards with their usual locust-flight, on nearing Wooler, ascertained that the Englishwere posted between
them and the

Border, at Millfield

on

the

Till*.

While

Battie of

waitingto consider how they should act, they took up a on a terraced eminence,then known as Homildown position Hill*. While the Scots were Heugh, now as Humbleton a body of 500 Englisharchers standingthere, considering,
^

hIll*

See Ann. Heor.

and Mon.

"y. sup. ; A.

Usk, 76 ; Foed.

yUL

278.

"
*

Foed. 373.
1400 ; A.

Wyntoon, ii.391.
'The Forest' of Scotland the throughout
Middle

ScotichroD.

Ages

meant
'

that of Ettiick and Selkirk. Millfield is

Scotichronicon.

5J

miles north of Wooler, on the old and

the road to
of

Coldstream.
*

See Htttchinson*s Northumberland, i. 343, and

new

maps

the county there given.

Googk

48
CHAP. III.

HENRY

IV.

1^2.

These had been told off for men appeared on the scene. some specialduty; but findingthemselves in presence further ado. without them of Scotsmen, they opened on The

Scottish archers

were

sent

out

to engage to

the
^

English ;
and
not

but with

their feeble

bows, drawn

the breast The

to the ear,

they were

overwhelmed. speedily

Scottish

the English coming down in support fared no better, fire. back to avoid close quarters without slackening falling of a Thus the Scots were drawn on and on, three-quarters mile from their original to the Red Rigg on the position, broken farther side of the Till. There Defeat of finally they were the main body of the Englishbeing ready *"^ their i^^M". dispersed, in their flight. The pursuit to catch them was onlystopped twelve or thirteen miles by the waters of the Tweed, some lances

off.
"Some That
some fled,

died,some
agayne
came

maimed

there for ever,

to

Scotland

they never."

Murdach were Stewart,the Earl of Among the prisoners Douglas, his cousin George the Earl of Angus, Thomas Earl of Moray, Henry Sinclair Earl of Orkney*, Dunbar The and Earl of Sir William Stewart of Jedburgh ^ of proof being pierced Douglas lost an eye ; his armour in five places. Some were eighty gentlemen of name taken or slain*. A "Battle Stone" on the Red Rigg still
*

marks The

the spot.

crowning service
seems

rendered
a

by

the
"

Percies between

on

this them

day
The Percies and

**

to

have the

led to
a

final breach

Henry.

On order
'^

well-known to'ransom
tli"r pnsoners.
^

September the King issued the them to ransom or part with forbidding
and leave

any

of their prisoners without

The
Scottish mode of the

from

him.

As

this

medals archery St. Andrews.

'

of drawing the bow is clearly in a series of shown in the University Maseum at 17th century, preserved

Cf. Foed.
This
man

viii.415 ; also Devon Issues, 30a. executed by Hotspur as a traitor, because was of the

at

one

time

he

had held lands in Teviotdale

li-434*

English ; A.

Wyntoun,

iL 40a ; Scotichron.

14thSeptember.

Ev. i8o ; aS ; Mon. Lances were found on

aSo Capgrave,

Henr. 344 ; Scotichron. ii. 433 ; Chron. Giles, Twenty French ; A. Wyntoun, iL 401. the side of the Scots.

See Ann.

Googk

BREACH

WITH

THE

PERCIES.

49

clear infringement the recognised a was chap. in. on prohibition rightsof captors, he was careful to add that all private r^ would be respected ^. rights The Parliament Eight days later Parliament met at Westminster. which the Chancellor could roi^tw! one piece of good news the victory of Homildon*. report was Bishop Stafford also endeavoured to make pert, something of the fact that Ruthe new King of the Romans, had appealedto Henry, to joinin healing as the most powerfulKing in the world,'
*

the Schism but admit

in the Church that

^ had

But

the Chancellor

could

not

England

of late

undergone

manifold

tribulations \ A of negotiation between fortnight

; and
a

the Commons with

a

and of

Ncgotia-

the Ministers ensued Lords the four

1

conference

committee

{J^^^^^
Commons,
and the Mmisters.

named

by Henry

with considerable reluctance. thanked the

On

6th October

the Commons

personalexpeditions to Wales ; but their feeling that every consideration was due to the Earl of Northumberland for his recent signal services ; they also prayed that no obstacle might be raised to the payment of of the Lord the ransom Grey of Ruthyn*. The King shews that it was gave a ready assent ; but the petition to allow the Percies already known that he was refusing the soothing Sir Edmund Mortimer*. Under to ransom the session passed influence, however, of the recent victory,
'

King for his they intimated

Foed.

viii. 378. Henry had

and other in the antamn Edmund

iasaed

similar order

with

respect to Sir
a

Ricliard Rntberford skirmish

*

Scots

taken

by

Sir Robert

in UmphraTille

Stubbs. relieved

of 1400 ; Id. 162 ; J. Hardyng, 357. Bishop of Exeter,Richard's last Chancellor, Stafford,
on

had

9th March, 1401 ; Foed. 181 ; Foss. to make 27thAugust,1398,the French clergy, had renounced Benedict XIII ; and smce of the doable cession,* a beginning blockaded in his palace at that time he had been practically a prisoner, See Sismondi, France, xii. Avignon by Marshal Boucicault the younger. John
Searle the
'

Rot. Pari. iii. 485. On

'

the

Ill, "C.
" " "

Dienx

Rot
"

diverse manere ad mys pnnissement en Lord Grey had ParL iii. 486, 487, had

sur

ceste

Roialme."

mariES Foed.
"

^"666613J. 4//. Henry

279.

agreed to pay Owen 10,000 alreadygiven his assent, 13th October;

A. Usk, 75 ; J. Hardyng, 352, 359 ; Ann. Henr. 349. On the 19th and jewels seized and taken into the Treasury October Mortimer's plate were ; See
*

Googk

50
CHAP. III.

HENRY

IV.

smoothly enough. The Commons, with the assent of the Lords, granted the wool and leather duties up to 140a. rates ; with Tonnage and Michaelmas, 1405, at existing Money in grants Poundage at the old rates of 3J. the tun of wine, and Parliament the lb. of goods. They also granted a Fifteenth I a pence and Tenth to be raised by three instalments during the and Conwho met in proensuing year ^. The Canterbury clergy, vincial vocation. ^ the of Parliament, were Synod during sitting also induced,but with some to give a Subsidy difficulty,' Petitions. The public and a half ^ in the session petitions presented Stat. 4 number about eighty. Of these thirty-five were granted Henry IV.
off
-

and

embodied

in the Act about

*

of the session *. the

*

No

remark

was

apparentlymade

Statute

De

Haeretico

combu-

levied rendo ; nor about the Aid recently the marriageof his daughter Blanche *, that
tax. legal

by the King for being a strictly

But

the

executions

clergywere prompt to complain of the recent of clergymen by lay tribunals for offences not

found matter amounting to treason " ; and the Commons for complaint in the impressment of soldiers for service in writs ordering Wales without pay ; and in the issue of irregular persons to appear before the Chancellor or the Privy the Council ^. Sixteen petitions against pray for measures Welsh
:

nine of these

were

granted ;

one

to the effect that

should be any Englishburgessmarried to a Welsh-woman that no Welshman should disfranchised ; another provides hold any office in responsible Wales
*

except Bishops ".

had

'

Devon

to be taken
*

Issues, 295. The Kmg asserted that Sir Edmoud coUnsively. assemblyfrom
a

allowed himself

'
* * "

Rot. Pari. iii. 493. So Wake, 341, who distinguishes this Mon. Ev. 181 ; Ann. Ric. 350.

convocation proper.

L 132-143. Stat.4 Henry IV; Statutes, See Foed. viii. 232; ist Dec. 1401 ; Mon. The
'

Ev.

1. 179; cf. Proceedings,

the proper amount. was knight's fee, 184. * Rot Pari. 494. Henry agreedto confirm and extend the Statute 25 Ed. HI (the of treason).See the second chapterof the Act of Act limiting cases the session ; also Wilkins, iii.271. ^ Rot. Pari. 501, 506,510.
*

Aid

'

levied at 20J. the

Rot

Pari. 508, 509

cc. Statute, 26-34,

Googk

52
CHAP. in.

HENRY

IV.

match.

The

first embassy

was

unable

even

to

land

in

sailed on the 13th or ^. Eventuallythe Duchess Brittany 14th January,1403, and after five days'tossing gained the harbour of Falmouth down ^ to receive her Henry came ruary There married on the 7th Febat Winchester. they were crowned ; on Sunday, the 25th of the month, she was Political without political The alliance was at Westminster^. not value : the English always clung to the Breton alliance ; Se'con-

i^^

nexion with

and

the

hand

of the

Duchess

brought Henry

into

cor-

respondence with the leader of one of the two French nexion factions, namely, the Duke of Burgundy; a friend and conof the new she had entrusted her Queen, to whom
son

and

his inheritance*.
now

The

Duke

of

Orleans,Charles'
The

who brother,

led the other

had entirely faction, repudiated

his former

treaty with
of the of

affected

was

that

Henry. champion of
the

part he

now

indefeasible

right
XHI,

'outraged in the persons

and of Richard H
'

Wenzel, of Benedict

*. On

cartel of defiance
100

to

7th August, 1402, he sent a him with to fight Henry, challenging

knightsa
Foed.

side".

^ '

viii. 280;

Enrolled Household

Foreign

i. 188; Lobinean, i. 501. Proceedings, Accounts. Only "1710 were spent

on

Johanna's

journey.
' *

Accounts, 4 Henry
On of

Lobineau, i. 501, 502.

agent of the Duke

IV ; Lobineau, L 503 ; Ann. Henr. 350. the 24thAprilHenry issued a safe-conduct for
to

an

Burgundy coming

visithim and his Queen ; Foed.

viii.299.
' *

Sismondi, France, xii. 157.

Henry

answered

on

ad

locum, where

the

5th December, of course declining.See Monstrelet, whole correspondence is given; also Relig.St. Denys,

the

iii.56; Foed.

310.

Googk

CHAPTER

IV.

Henry

IV

{continued).
of

Rising

of the Perdes.

"

Battle in the

Shrewsbury.

"

NaTal

liostilities

Channel.

But

the

second

and

chief

crisis

of

the
to

reign
allow

was

fast
Ed-

chap.

iv.

ripening.
mund

Henry's
to

ungracious
be the ransomed

refusal

Sir him he

r~

Mortimer

had

driven 1402,

intORjgingof
issued that that
Edmund

speedy
a

rebellion.
to

On

13th December,
in Radnorshire, with Owen Richard Earl that

circular had

his
common was

retainers
cause

announcing Glyndwr
; and

he

made

their

intention
'

to

proclaim

II, if still living;

^. second shew himself
to
see a son

if not, then It will

the

right heir,'the
in mind

of March
as

be of the

borne

the could

of

Philippa
claim which
to

Clarence, Sir
throne

Edmund than

better
;
a

by

descent

Henry

fact
somed. ran-

may

explain Henry's
Next
to

unwillingness
himself, the
man

him

Mortimer refusal
was a

most

offended

by

the

Kingf's Hotspur
was a

Sir

Edmund's
man. own

brother-in-law,

Henry Percy
the
hand other
same

*,already
man

discontented of

exactly Day

Henry's
had of

standing.
from

On
the Two of

St.

George's
III

they

received the
were

of Edward

their
on

investiture

Garter. Richard
had from he

knights

installed

the

same

day
that
some

'

Ellis, Letten,

snp.

24.

Heniy
which the

asserted receive of

Edmund

connived the
now

at

Owen's
he A. had Usk.

rebellion,a charge
been

might

credit
whom

fact that married Elizabeth

;

cohabiting
See also

with

daughter

Glyndwr, Percy
behalf
was

75.

Proceedings,
sister ;

ii. 59.

married

to

Mortimer,
*

Sir Edmund's

Beltz, Garter, 333.

efforts and
on

See

Chron.

Giles, 30, 31, where

between Tables
at

of Owen
For
to

are

given

as

the

cause see

of the

breach

Hotspur
the end

the King. Introduction

the

Mortimer

pedigree

Genealogical

of the

this volume.

Googk

54
CHAP. IV.

HENRY

IV.

Bordeaux

and

Thomas
"

of

Woodstock

The

Earl
.

of
. .

^TT
The Earl of North-

Northumberland Both father and

was

son

probablysome sixty. years over suswere highly spirited, passionate,

an

piciousmen, who
services
not
"

entertained

exalted
a

sense man

of their who
"

own

; and

was Hotspur certainly

could had
not

endure

the shadow the

of

^. slight"

Their

adhesion

to King was the Earl of Northumberland Constable of England, name ^. the profits of two-thirds of the Mortimer estates following Warden Sir Henry On the aist October,1399, Hotspur was appointed the East and Roxburgh, at a March, with Berwick "Hotepur."^^ oi "i7.poo a year in time of war, and "y^oo in time salary of peace. Two den days later his father was appointedWarof "6000 of the West March, with Carlisle ; at a salary
as a

placed Henry on passed unrewarded.

throne, and

their services had

Henry's first act

year

in time

of war, of

and

a year ;"^i5oo

in time

of peace. the conferred

course

The

rival House
of

Raby

had

to

content

itselfwith

Wardenship
upon Thomas

Annandale

and

Lochmaben,
In the

Lord Neville, of the

Furnival *,

of

the first year

Flintshire ; and

appointments of

reign Hotspur received of Cheshire, North Justiciar

of the Castles of

the

further

Wales, and grant of

Constable

Chester,Flint,
a

Conway, Caernarvon, and

the Island of

Bamborough;

with

The
to

King

the*

Percies.

for life*. Anglesey and Castle of Beaumaris of military commands Such a concentration was probably without precedent command The Welsh proved a thankless office ; Percy gained no laurels there ; and he found that he was out of pocket by his exertions,both there, and on the Scots March things, ; Henry, who could say and do unhandsome his complaintsby hintingthat Conway would answered if he had taken proper precautions, not have been surprised of money and ordered justhalf the desired amount to be retired from Wales ; sent. Hotspur then, apparently,
" * "

1377.

So

Belte, Garter, 11,

314.

Stnbbs,iii. 39.
Foed. viii.89 ; Receipt Rolls,"c* Rot. Scot. ii. 151, 15a ; Issue Roll, Easter 3 Henry IV. m. the Patent Rolls of Heniy IV. See Beltx, 318,citing 18.

'
'

Googk

THE

PERCIES.

55 him^
In

while

him, and given to the ^TT *. After Homildon, when Earl of Westmorland the order Commands ^'*^" for sending the prisoners to London, Hotspur re- ^f^*" came
taken fused unless
to

Anglesey was Roxburgh Castle was

taken

from from

March, 1402,

chap.

iv.

part with the Earl of Douglas,his

own

prisoner,
to

the

King

would

allow

Edmund

Mortimer

be

Northumberland, less prepared to break with the King, submitted,and sent up Murdach Stewart ^ In
ransomed. the Parliament in his
own

The

earl
*

of 1402
*

he

was

stillthe
'

King'schief agent, Sarfhis^

On the and
estates

words, his Mattathias

a a

*.

1403, he received

grant of all the Douglas

side-stroke

March, """" *,a gift

claimed

July the King does not appear to have entertained any suspicionof the coming outbreak, of generalpolicy he although it is clear that as a matter Narrowmuch as as was beginningto concentrate possible power
in the hands Duke of York of his had ",
son,
own

intended as possibly Douglas as his own. Up to the month

at the son, who

of

immediate
sent

been
was

Rutland, now ^. Thomas, the into Aquitain

circle.

i^g?s
circle.

King's second
;f8000
had
a

of at an assumed Ireland, salary year ". Henry Beaufort,the Bishop of Lincoln, in

Bishop Stafford of the Great Seal at the end of February ". John Beaufort,the Earl of Somerset, was with France ^" ; and Captain of Calais and chief negotiator
relieved
"
" '

i. 149-153, 177 ; ii.57 ; Royal Letters, See Proceedings, 69. Rot. Scot. ii. 161.

J. Hardyng, 360. Mardach, with

Sir Adam

Sir William

gomery, Graeme, Sir John Montmade

to

Forster, and
in

three French

were prisoners,

do

obeisance to
*

Henry

30th October, Parliament, 1402

See below, p. 57, note i ; and Maccabees and devoted been taken as a type of highprinciple
" *

487. ; Rot. Pari. iii. ch. ii. Mattathias seems to have patriotism.
Geneal. Sandford,
to

Focd. Edmmid

viii.289. of

died Langley

1st

Angnst,1402
:

Hist. ; cf.

Mon.
^

"v. 179. Foed. viii

222.

Angnst,1401

his

salarywas

be

{,\^fi^

13J.

a 4//.

landed in Ireland Sunday, 13th Viceroys, November, 1401 ; Gilbert, 294, where however the year seems wrongly xxxix. "c. givenas 1402 ; cf.Royal Letters, * Foss, Judges. '* The in time of peace dated 3rd April, was appointment 1401. The salary i6j. 8c/. to be iC^Soi xix. %d, \ in time of war was "10,509 534. \ Rot. Pari. iii.

Issues, 297. year ; Devon * Foed. Issues, 287. Thomas 227; Devon

Googk

56
CHAP. IV.

HENRY

IV,

the lastly Wales

Prince had

been

appointedKing'sLieutenant
an

of od.

from the ist

j^o-

with April,

allowance and

of ;f 8102

2s.

for the support of 500 men-at-arms

His finan-

2500 archers \
he
in

That

Henry's means
must
so

were

small for the burdens The pay of soldiers when

had those

^^ cStie?

sustain
was

be admitted.

High

rates

days
was

of soldiers*

most

that the revenue, even could not support an liberal,

high

Parliament

effective

body
a
**

of

troops for any lengthof time.

men-at-arms
is.

Archers

received 6d. pay and

day,
gard" re-

Thus, without

the extra

which (reward),

Prince's force would

a

knights and barons expected,the have cost "%6%^ a month, or ;f 3 1,500

all payment
was

At this moment year. that of the Prince ^. Siegeof

in arrear,

even

following up their victoryof the previous "?^"^ls" year the Percies in May laid formal siegeto Cocklaws, a Yetholm, in Roxburghshire. A near peel," petty Border Collusive arrangeconvention was signedby which the Scots agreed to surrender the place if not relieved on the ist of August by between the English in the field^ an and^hT^ army able to meet Scots. On the 30th May the Earl wrote to inform Henry of this arrangement ; which was, doubtless, intended to give with the intended the Scots an opportunity of co-operating * rising ; Douglas having alreadyagreed to throw in his lot with the Percies. The Earl b^s the King to send the he owes them, either in cash or bills,' by the 24th money June *. have hinted that he to Henry, in his answer, seems thought that the Earl ought to be strong enough to hold By
way

of

"

'

Issue

Roll, Easter

Henry

IV.

2nd

February; Foed.

291;

Devon

Issues, 293.
ii.63, 68 ; also those of Richard of York, complaints; Proceedings, King'sprivate 78. At the end of the year over secretary, "11,000 was dae to the Captainof Calais. " Rescouse par bataille," infra ; also A. Wyntomi, ii.405, and Proceedings, Scotichron. ii.435. Hardyng (who was there), p. 351, and the Scottish writers : Northumberland speak of Cocklaws only speaksof Ormiston, another peelon the Teviot,two included. miles above Roxburgh. Perhaps both placeswere
'

See his

69 ;

and those of the

""

Cocklaws
^ '
''

stood at the head

of the Beanmont.
"c. paiezou chevez," i. 303. Proceedings,

Cf. Scotichron. ii.436,438.

Qne

nous

poionsestre

Googk

ACCOUNT

BETWEEN

KING

AND

PERCIES,

57
iv.

his
on

may that the Earl

help from him ; as the Earl writes again chap. the 24th June pressing he to know exactly what sum j^j expect, and by what day : if the King has heard
own

without

and the

his

son

have

received

;^6o,ooosince the

beginning of
:

whatever
'

formed reign,he has been grievouslymisin;^20,ooois still they may have received, the reader between like to know the

due

to them

^. may

Under how

these circumstances stood

say
as

the account
is to

Henry and

Percy
Earl

family;that
and the month under

the

Earl, his brother

Between

Thomas

of Worcester, and

Hotspur. of July, 1403, we

head
or

Henry's accession
to the three

find payments

entered

one

another

to the amount,

in round for
one

and numbers, of ;"'49,ooo,

'

that with From

the accounts

term

'

or we
'

half-year wanting *.
must

this amount,

ever, how-

deduct

the

sum

of ;^i1,250 for 'returned

tallies ; that is to

say, drafts not the particulars of which Rolls. That

must

duly
must

honoured be traced
sum

on

sentation, pre-

through

the

Receipt

reduces add

the

to

;f 37,750;

half-year the accounts of which are lost : say on an average ;^4000. With that the total will stand at ;^4i,75o, or something like it ; a very large sum which and for those days, one left very little for anybody else. The reader will understand of the estates that this was exclusive of the profits made and of the pickingsthey were to the Percies, over supposed to have taken out of Richard's hoard. On the whole we must conclude that they had lost their heads ; that they thought they could treat Henry as a he attempted to assert himself puppet; and that when they threw him over. ^ On the 4th July Henry started from London to support Henry
again we
marches
This letter lb. 304. is subscribed in the earl's own hand, votre MathaIt is worthy of notice that in neither letter the earl asks for men ; the from dissuade to the he endeavoured Annales Henrici to King according
" '

but to that

something for

the

to

thias H.*'

commg, p. 361. ' Issue Rolls, Michaelmas those for Easter

"

"

Easter 4

Henry IV.

The missingaccounts

are

Henry

IV.
;

Household Accounts, 4 Henry IV

Q.

R. Miscell. Wardrobe

V-

Googk

58
CHAP. IV.
*

HENRY

IV.

his dear and

trusty cousins in the battle against the Scots,

j[^
supportthe
Percies

honourably undertaken Perhaps he had by them.' heard that the Duke of Albany was perhaps he arming;
so

againstthe
Scots.

thought it well to sec for himself what the Percies were doing. On the loth July he writes to the Council from in Northamptonshire, to say that as soon Higham Ferrers,
^

as

the

battle

in the North

is

disposedof

he will take up

his quarters in Wales

ThePercies

^.
and their allies had the 6th

But

the the

Percies mask.

the^ma^. ^iway
Treatyof land Sdth^^'^

On

already thrown July, Glyndwr, who had

the Earl of Northumber-

with signed a treaty of partition and Sir Edmund

^. On Mortimer, took Caermarthen where he had able considerGlyndwr. the 9th Hotspur entered Cheshire,
the people that Richard telling Justiciar, White still living, and distributing was Harts, Richard's well-known ordered for the -muster was badge. A general 17th July ^ To the King, who was addressed as Henry influence
as
*

Defiance
of

Duke Lan^'^

caster.'

defiance was under the sent a formal Lancaster,' seals of the three Percies, and the Northumberland, Hotspur, Earl of Worcester. They raised no cry of private wrongs,"
"

of

except the refusal

taxed him had
at Doncaster

to ransom

Sir Edmund

Henry with having broken

; in that he had
own

They all the pledgesgiven by forced Richard to resign ;

Parliament,to the
had done Richard also
clusion ex-

Mortimer.

procured his
of the
at Pontefract

election in
;

Earl of March

and

to

death him with

by cold

and

hunger. They
to his
secure

charged

with

having raised taxes having exercised undue

of Parliament

contrary

promise ; and
the return *. Other

influence to

of Members
^ "

favourable

to his cause

i. 206. Proceedings, 6th Friday, Jnly. See Ellis, Letters, sup. 14, 16, 19; cf. Royal Letters, The date, Seint Thomas the Martir,"Ellis, xxrv. p. 15, most be read 7th Translation of St. Becket ; not 3rd July," July,"Translation of St. Thomas Thomas the Apostle, of partition as rendered by Mr. Hingeston. For a treaty at Bangor between Owen, the Earl of Northumberland, and Sir Edmund signed The document Moxtimer, see Ellis, seems genuine^ sup. 27, from a Sloane MS. and is certainly of Welsh composition.Owen was to get all Wales^ with and part of Staffordshire. Shropshire, Cheshire, ' Harleian MS., Traison, Append. 284; Eulog.iii 396 ; Ann. Henr. 363. * See J. Hardyng,who had the document in his hands, and who gives
"

Googk

6o and he
at actually

HENRY

IV.

QlS.kS.

IV.

was

this moment of

Steward

hold, of the Househe

and
1403-

governor

to the Prince

Wales, from whom

slipped away to joinHotspur ^. ward, southThe inHaving raised Cheshire the insurgentsmoved surgents, to pick up fresh adherents,and probably to effect marching throogh a junction with Owen Glyndwr. On the morning of Cheshire Saturday the 21st July,Hotspur was thunderingat the towards South Castle Foregate of the town of Shrewsbury,demanding Wales, of Henry IV admittance and supplies, when the banner reach Shrewsbury.was displayed from the walls. He had marched from Lichfield on the previousday,nearlyfive and forty miles 2. Henry there before church, Hotspur promptly fell back along the road to Whitthem. till he came three miles and a half, Battle of some retiring Shrews^ bury,to a convenient place for making a stand ; that is to
*
'

of the road. to a hill within easy reach Saturday, say, tillhe came 2zst July. There he took up his position on a large open field known his men, as we suppose, along as Hayteley field *,aligning the the
cross

road to

Hussey-Allbright ; on
was

the north

side of

memorial existing

church of Battlefield. The

chronicler

tells us that his front

protected by

Biit reference
also had small the

to

the map substantial more

thick field of peas ^ will disclose the fact that Percy

a

ponds along the foot of taken his stand. Possiblyhis front may also have been covered by an old entrenchment, but this cannot be clearly made for out, as the ground has suffered from diggfings
brick-earth. The
men

of a series of protection the slope on which he had

hard King,following

on a

halted Percy'stracks,

his
as

at the foot of the

in hill,

field ever

since

known

the

King's Croft Preparing for action,he divided his force into two battalions, to be commanded one by himself; the other by the Prince of Wales, a boy of fifteen, brought
*

Ann. Henr. 361,366 ; Proceedings, i. 178. For the career of Sir Thomas see Beltz, Garter, 221 ; Archaeol. xx. 13. Percy, ' Ann. Henr. 364,365 ; Eulc^um, iii.396,and Household Accounts, sup. ' *' eis magis accommodum Elegeruntcampum, Ann. pront videbatux, ;
"

Henr.
* * " "

Un

le Hayteleyfeld ; Proceedings, i. liii. champ appelle

satam

"

Aream

multis pisis

"

; Ann.

Henr.

Googk

HOTSPUR'S

MARCH

21JUJLY

14"03.

Tc-f.Lib

/ace page

60.

Iknry IVf Bcimpufs

moyenvsntg
"

dvua
,."
^

Okribnl
.

Prett. (TnivemUy

Googk

i^oogle

THE

ARMIES

CONFRONTING
to receive his
*

EACH

OTHER.

6l

out

Baptism of Fire.' The division of the army into two contiguous unusual an bodies, necessitated by the ponds,which clearly arrangement, was made attack in line impossible. a continuous As the royal army took ground Percy called for his favourite sword. It was not to be found ; it appeared to have been left at the village of Berwick,where he had rested on the previous night\
on

this occasion

chap.

iv.

^^

At

the

name

of

Hotspur
reached should

turned

Berwick, which he had pale, and said, 'Then

'

not

heard

before,

has

its last furrow ! die at Berwick

"

prophet Berwick-upon-Tweed he had always approach he had

for action. He
to face
sent

had

plough my foretold that he

supposed *.
But with the awkward
to

',Henry
Thomas
and of
A

hesitated

give the

word

of Shrewsbury, to offer terms; Prestbury,Abbot under the influence of the unlucky omen Percy,possibly

Parley.

"Berwick," showed
The The

readiness
was

to

accept his
over

overtures.

Earl of Worcester

sent

to the

quarters. royalhead-

parleyinghave not been but it would that 'after long treaty* seem preserved, something like an agreement for a two days' truce was entered into ; so that a vague charge of bad faith attaches for the finalcollision *. The royalists to those responsible
^
"

details of all the

Percyis
on

said to have

slept
Mr.

...

at the mansion
now

of the Bettons at

Upper
field Battle-

Berwick,
"

the site where

reddence Edgerley's

stands." See

"

Church," by the Rev. W.

G. Dimock-Fletcher, p. 4;
our

1889.) (Shrewsbury,

Upper Berwick
" '

"

is the Great Berwick of

map.

Ann. For
a

Henr.

Scotichronicon, Percy ''ultra quendam strictum between the ponds. 'througha narrow passum," ; plainly passage * So distinctly Adam of Usk, p. 80, who, however, an was, before all things, adherent of the House of Mortimer ; on whose him and to account, according the Percies had risen. The Annales Henrici refer to the truce as a liardyng, settled. Af^er long trete the thing under discussion rather than actually that began to fight"; prince Hardyng. The "long trete*'makes it unlikely the virulent defiance was tendered after the tendered on that day, unless it was had begun. Dr. Giles' Chronicle blames Worcester and Dunbar ; anyfighting thing De lUustribus Henrids, to screen So also Capgrave, Hotspur's memory.
which tells
us

sup. ; cf.A. Wyntoun, ii.408. notice of this important fact we are indebted to the that the

King

had

to
'

attack

"

"

no.

Googk

6a
CHAP. IV.

HENRY

IV.

blamed

the Earl of

Worcester,but the balance of testimony

was

inclines to the view that at the last the action

1403.

forced

Engageforced on by Scots Earl of March.

ment

of the Scottish Earl of March, by the determination who would not allow Henry to as chief of the Staff, acting give the rebels a single day. Before ever the formal word had been given; An avant Baner ! the Prince's men St. had begun to move. George ! was the cry on one side, "Esp^rancePercy !" on the other. The action began with the archers, who, on
on
"
"

"

"

either

have been posted more must or less in advance. side, better could be found in no archers,than whom Hotspur's all Cheshire ^, overpowered their adversaries and drove
*
'

Gallantry them
of the Prince of Wales.

off the field. The

an

in the face with

young Prince himself arrow, but he refused to his men-at-arms for

a

was

wounded The

retire.

King
The

then

broughtup

hand-to-hand

encounter.

which have must division, King's own certainly been on the right, did not get very quickly into action, being cramped between the two ponds,marked B and C
on more

the map.

had rather Prince,however, on the left, easier gradient to enan counter. elbow-roOm, and certainly He

The

Hotspur
and

Douglas.

that charged up the slopewith such spirit doubled up the insurgents* he fairly it back on right, rolling the left, which confronted was by the King. Thus the were insurgents completely surrounded ^ and the battle became a desperatemedley, in which friends and foes could hardlybe distinguished. On the rebel side Hotspur and the Earl of Douglas had resolved to "fight neither with small nor great, save termined deonly with the King." Followed by a band " of thirty men, they cut their way rightthrough to the royal standard,which was beaten down and torn. There fell the young Earl of Stafford, only that day named
^ '

Ann.
'*

Henr.

hostilem

ade sibi commissa ad quod [Princeps] contigit priusperveniens aciem e t prostratis contrapositam, pertransiit, penetraret cuneum, dauderentur copiaset cohortes obstantibus;sic quod hostes inter Principis Henr.
"

Unde

Regias";Ann.
'
"

hominibus Assumptistriginta

Eulogium.

Googk

64
CHAP. IV.

HENRY

IV.

Of the numbers
the chroniclers*

engaged no
not worth

account

can

be

i^oj^

estimates, which, in the absence

given, except of special probable

confirmation, are
numbers may

quoting.

The

best idea of the

be derived
not

from

the fact that the

battle-frontwas
must
acres

have of

been

300 yardswide,and that the manoeuvres executed within an area of four or five reader may
a

the ground. Or, again, of

a

dimensions
so

battle in which
a was

judge of men charge by thirty

the
or

could Such

as figure

incident. signal "the and sory bataill of

"

however

Schrovesbury
* :

between serious Evesham For and

sent

Englysshmen
engagement
"

Englysshmen
seen

the

most

of

the kind

since the

Day
to
come.

of

^the sad

preludeto
The death

Henry, his
to

success

another one many involved the loss of all

popularity,

all future comfort.

payments
of

to

the messengers
are

proclaim the

Hotspur

immediately

followed
to warn

by payments to another set people againstspeakingill of

an

of messengers, sent the King's government could On Vernon look for

".
Execu-

The

leaders of such mercy, and

insurrection found
none.

not

niuch prisoners,
*c-

they

the

Monday
marily sum-

Worcester, Venables, and (^SrdJuly),

tried and remaihs buried
was

were

executed had
a

with

the usual
to

incidents.

spur's Hotand

been
rumour

removed

Whitchurch

there ; but
to

having been
any

raised that he

alive, Henry,

prevent
and

further

mistakes,ordered
between
two

the

body

to be exhumed

exhibited

stones mill-

street of Shrewsbury ^. public The Earl of Douglas was treated with the courtesy due honourable to an foe,but of course kept in safe bonds, Henry remained twelve days at Shrewsbury; while levies

in the

were

ordered
Chron.
"

to

meet

the

Earl

of

Northumberland, who

' "

London, 88.

spur's For Hot"c. ; Issue Roll, Easter 4 Henry IV. qnis obloqueretur," Chron. Giles,32. see popularity, ' Ann. Henr. ; Traison and Eulog. sup. ; Angl. Sacr. ii. 366. Hotspur's and distributed. A. Wyntoun, ii. 409, afterwards quartered remains were the for execution of Sir William Stewait of this retribution a just thought Foed. viii. Jedburgh ; 319, a2nd July. Ne

Googk

THE

EARL

OF

NORTHUMBERLAND.

65
was
chap. iv.

was

marching
drove him

southwards.

The

task of meeting him

entrusted who the

to his

the Earl of Westmorland, brother-in-law,

to Warkworth.

r^

back
to

On
next

the

2nd
to

August
Ponteto

King

moved

Doncaster, and
the

day
March

fract. There his third son,

he gave

Wardenship

of the East March

John, and
*

that of the West

morland, to West-

with instructions to treat for peace \ invited to meet the Trusty ' Mattathias was

York:

he

came

and

saw

the

King

there

on

the nth

King at The Earl August umberiwid

Henry promised him a substantial pardon on condition paidoned. of his surrendering his castles. In the meanwhile he sent to Bagington near was Coventry^. But the resump- His castles,
tion of the castles listincluded
was

not

such

an

eeisy

matter,

as

the

Langley-Dale, Prudhoe, Alnwick, Warkworth, and The Earl's Constables, Cockermouth, besides Berwick. while ready to swear to any oaths of allegiance Henry, refused to surrender their charges except under The
written

King,
'^

orders from been

Seal' had

the Earl ; and left in London. officers

he found In

that his all

Great

^^in

spiteof
to

surHenry'st^^j^

the Earl's proclamations control of the castles \ A

managed
; but

retain the would

tnms to-

royalvisit to
where

the North

probably have settled the matter to give his attention to Wales,

had become

Henry felt bound

the

state of affairs

wali
State of

intolerable,

in the open Owen, though unable to maintain his position nevertheless strong enough to keep the whole was country *,

^^f*

March

in confusion and

alarm

up to the gates of Hereford

Foed.

viii. 319 ; Rot.

Scot. ii. 164 ; Ann.

Henr.

371 ; Household

counts, Ac-

i. 316 ; J.Hardyng, 362. 37a ; Proceedings, i. 209-316; Rot. Scot. ii.165 ; Foed. 338 ; Eulog. iii. 398. Proceedings, On the 13th October Northumberland for his promised to send to London seal : it was November For the sent from London Devon 9th Issues, ; 297. demands made Sir William the Constable of ceedings, ProClifford, Berwick, see by
"

sup. Ann. Henr.

ii. 79.
*

Owen,
he
was

as

to win

and Kidwelly

coontiy with

took Caermarthen the 6th July. He hoped on mentioned, welly all Glamorganshire and Gower ; on his march to Kidtaken in the rear by the Lord Carew, and onlyescaped to the hill the loss of a division of his army, which cut off;EUis, was above 15-23. F

Letters, sup.,
*

Googk

66
CHAP. IV.

HENRY

IV.

1403

to Shrewsbury. The English gentry threatened leave Wales if they were not promptly supportedby the King^ were Henry turned southwards; but his movements the 19th August, and he he only left York on leisurely:

and

halted

for

whole

week

at

Woodstock;

there

he

was

that Plymouth had been pillaged greetedwith the news and burnt by the Bretons, his Queen's late subjects.On the and September he reached Worcester *. found his movements The King But Henry now paralysedby abof means. for a grant was made solute want Application stiu fOT" of want down to to the clergy. Archbishop Arundel having come
Applkation to

Worcester

to
"

remonstrate, the courtiers made

the insolent

of their should be stripped suggestion that th^ prelates equipagesand sent home on foot." Arundel dared them bishop AiTindel. of his men to lay a finger one on ; but the King using conciliatory language, he returned to London, and obtained from a Synod of his province the grant of half a Grant of Tenth ^ individual applications But when made to were Tenth by of of the grant, only the clergyfor advances on the security clergy "5^ could be raised \ f^^o67 This fact illustrates the amount of sympathy felt for the most and prechivalrous, Hotspur, who was certainly sumably the most As popular. Englishman of the time. within a few days of the battle of Shrewsbury, stated, already Henry had to issue proclamationswarning people not to speak illof his government *. Worcester From ing Henry moved on to Hereford, remainthere from the nth he to the 23rd September,when plunged into South Wales ". On the agth of the month he
" " ^ " "

ii.77, ^nd Royal Letters, See Proceedings, 153, 157. Foed. Tiii.335, 329 ; St. Denys,iii.113 ; Household Accounts, sup.

6th-7thOctober; Wake,
Henr. Ann.
"'

State

of the

Church, 342;

Wilklns,iii. 274;

Ann.
" ' "

373, 374.

Ne

sup. ; Stubbs,iii.42. "c. ; Issue Roll. quisobloqueretur," Accounts. K

an on

Henr.

Household

at

Devynock, west

of Brecon,

Henry was entry in Foedera may be trosted, If so, he must the 15th September; p. 332. by the
Household Accounts he
was

have gone there and back in a day, as out of Hereford one night that week.

not

Googk

NAVAL

OPERATIONS.

67
a

was

at

Caermarthen, and established

Beauforts

the two
to take

charge of
time it was

there under chap. iv. garrison and the Bishop of Bath, who agreed the the place for one end of The King at month,
~

which

arranged that the Duke

of

York,
On thence

now

ad^nces
marthen.

returned from October moved

to

should relieve them. Aquitain, Henry was at Gloucester ; and from

the 8th
he

where Bristol, affairsno

doubt

we

find him

at

the end

of the

month

^.
had

Naval The the tion

war

called the

King

to

Bristol. The King

been one of the curses of which had privateering, with every maritime nareign, leading to disputes into informal in Europe ^ ripened this autumn The considerable scale. so on a moving spirits,
as

p^j^^^^;
ing in
the

far Duke

France of Orleans In

and and

Brittany

were

concerned, were

the de

the old foe of

England, Olivier

Defeat of which was stationed off* July an Englishfleet, ^ Guil- g^f the Ras de St. Mah6, was defeated by the Breton laume du Ch^tel ^. Following up his advantage, he Plymouth ^^^' the and burnt Plymouth, without encountering pillaged he put Jersey and Channel least resistance * ; on his return the King p^^^^^ In October, when Guernsey to the ransom*. ^j^^ ransom, be in to at Bristol, was Southampton was reported great fitted the then out danger. The Ministers in London " and with which one a few other vessels, King's balynger

Clisson.

"

"

Sir William

Wilford

was

sent

down

to Dartmouth
on

to raise

shipping there. Wilford retaliated effect, doing great things off* the
* "

the of

enemy

with

coast

Brittanyin
Royal Letters,/

Foed. viii.334 ; Royal Letters, 167. See Rot. Pari. iii. 539 ; Foed. viii.269-287,296,303, 346 ; i. 217 Proceedings,
;

Besides France an(^ 132, 162, 175, "c. ; H. Nicolas,Royal Navy, ii. 351, "c. have complaints from Flanders,Labec Hamburg and the Hanse we Brittany, Castile and Portugal. Henry did his best to keep hia collectively, in order. See Foed. 303. subjects * said to be on St. Denys, iii. 105 ; Lobineau, i. 503. The English were the look-out for volunteers to Scotland for the day* of the ist August ; the of the King of Scotland' was the flag of the French privateers; war Royal Towns
*

'

Letters, 219.

Fabyan, (ed. 9th and loth August ; Nicolas, Royal Navy, ii. 355, citing Ann. Henr. Ellis), 571 ; 375. * 220. Royal Letters,
* *

Cf, French

haUinier ^whale-bout. F
2

Googk

68
CHAP. IV.

HENRY

IV.

November
St.

But

again earlyin December

he issued

the Count in the

a

of

M03.

landed Pol, Richard's brother-in-law*, On the 6th of the month him against

Isle of

Wight.

tion, proclamahim

off '. peoplerose the English seaboard Heniy's For these harassingattacks on The Englishwere ^eN^vy. Henry must againbe held responsible. the sea, if they were on quite able to hold their own perly prohis led ; but it is clear that Henry utterly neglected the only payments under that head that navy ; practically of the preceding be traced in the public accounts can for the those twelvemonth, are transport of Queen months the Johanna. During the spring and summer Royal Navy was represented by a few vessels laid up in Beaufort the Thames. Just at this critical time Thomas of the Northern was Fleet,another appointed Admiral familyjob*. but the and drove

Glyndwr

In

November the

the

King returned
he
was

to at

London.

On

the

8th of "S,^Jy^"' badam ^'!f^j"fCardiff

month, when
to

LlanCirencester, and he had

was (Aberystwith)

being besieged ;
down Owen took

to

beg

the Council
6

send

;"'ioofor the relief of

and laid the Cardiff,

burnt.

^hg ^^g^si-ig In December

whole
town

in

ashes, exceptingone
^.
Ann. Henr.

street,occupiedby the

Friars Minors
* '

Royal Letters, 167;

The Count

had married

Matilda

375; St Denys, ii.112. of Sir Hugh Courtenay widow ; Holland,

St
*

Denys.
Foed,

343, 343 ; St Denys,iii.119 ; Ann. Henr. 378 ; Royal Letters, 171 ;

;

Eulc^'um,ill.399.
*

8th Nov.

Nicolas,Royal Navy, ii. 533.

Thomas, Lord

was Berkeley,

Admiral
' *

of the Southern Fleet

L 319. Proceedings, i ii. Ettlogium, 401, and bdv.

notes.

Googk

CHAPTER

V.

Henry

IV

{continued).

Parliament

"

Glyndwr

and

the

French.

"

'Unlearned

Parliament.'

On
minster
soon

the
^

14th
and ;

January,
the

1404, of

Parliament the

met

at

Westbecame

chap.
~'

v.

weakness

King's

position

apparent
The

Parliament

Chancellor,
his

Henry
address had
no

Beaufort,
on

Bishop
first

of
"

Lincoln unusual
; and

**.^^*"
weakness

gave

opening
He he

the

day
to

an

circumstance.
so

cheering
get

tidings
an

impart

^.^*^"

perhaps
thin House. the the

sought
The

to

through
on

awkward he open of could

duty
touch

in position.

only topics
rebellion
*

which
; the

were

continuing
of of

in Wales and the

hostilities Pol for

; the
war

of

Duke

Orleans the

Count

St.
call

recent

rising

Percies

; and

the

general

expenditure
The
cannot
was an

everywhere
chosen
a man

*.
was

Speaker
have been of

Sir

Arnold
to

Savage.
the the who

He for he
at

unacceptable Privy
; but

King,

official

the
were

Council he
was a

*, as
man

Speakers
could

this

time

usually
truths

urge

unpalatable

without

flinching.

'

Lords*
He See had also

Report

on

the
".

Dignity
Stafford,

of

Peer, i. Append.
of

sncceeded
Foed.

Bishop

Exeter,
iJ. 82.

in

Febmary,
Another

1403

Foss.
had

'

viii.

336,
to

and

Proceedings,
in

challenge

been
*

formally presented
Rot. The Pari. iii. 532. had

the

King

December.

'

King
161 ;

consulted

him

few

days

before

Parliament

met

; Proceed*

ings" i.

ii. 83 ;

Royal

Letters, 6g,

Googk

70
CHAP. V.

HENRY

IV.

When between

the
the

Budget
Commons

came

to

be

discussed

in

private,
sea

and the
to

the

1404.

the Commons Ministers, of the

;

made and
were

loud

complaintof
were

unprotectedstate
intimate

they
not

not to

slow
the

that if the

revenues

equal
must

the expenditure, and

a
*

first items '^ the

for But

reduction the of be
**

be
cut

'Pensions' of all
"

Household
to

unkindest

was

reference

danger
to

allowingso
*

many

castles *in the parts of the North'

'

held with strong hand have

the King^ against

as

if Henry
one

would

allowed them
he could
as

to

be held against him

hour

longerthan
This

matter,
the 6th into

help! was a personalquestion, one involving

Earl of Northumberland
was

the firsttaken
The Earl of North-

in hand.

On

February the
Parliament
'

allowed and to custody'^, bronght present a petitionputtinghimself wholly in the grace of liament before Paring his "most dredful and sovereigne Hge Lord"; and remindhim of the promise given at York *'that al graceles sholde I nat go." to the judges; but Henry proposed to refer the petition in
'

umberland brought

the

Peers

claimed

the

matter

as

one

within

jurisdiction ; and
Found of gnilty
*

the Commons
on

it would also,

their proper exerted seem, Lords

to

their
*

influence the Earl's

the

Earl's
acts
*

behalf.
not

The

held

trespass

that
or

recent

did

amount

treason

only.

for which suitable satisbut only to trespass,' faction felony, at the King's might be made by fine and ransom thanked the Lords and Commons pleasure.'Northumberland for their kind and begged to be allowed diligence,' to the King. The oath was to take a fresh oath of fealty taken,and then Henry, with a Scriptural quotationto the
* *

"

"TOstell Annuitees,"
to go

du Roy";
if disperse

Rot

Pari. iii. 523.

were

The
not

Commons

threatened

home

and

their demands

attended to ;

p. 5"4' " Chastelz

qne sont

tenux

ove

forte main

en

les parties de North,en liberty."

The

cas

Rebellion vorroient fiedre q'ils

*

See Rot

had

Pari. 524 : " received a writ for the Parliament

not
a

"c. ; Ibid. en apres,** tan q*al temps q'Userroit en

as

sa

Earl

summoned originally

for the 20th

;

bnt October,

writ for the

met adjonmed Parliament which actually

Lords'

Report, sap.

Googk

T%
CHAP. V.

HENRY

IV.

knew
same

of

no

cause

why they should might

remove

be

dismissed

; at

the the

^TTT

time he added and Commons

that he understood ordain

that whatever

Lords and

would

be for the best who

^;

that .he would

to

any

other person

might be

subjects. (9thFebruary ^.) then taken up. The Attack on The of the foreigners was case oreigners. CQ^imons man or began by demanding that not an alien, should be allowed either with the King to remain woman, or Queen. The only exceptionsthat the Lords at first seemed in favour of the Queen's disposedto make were Marie Breton Sante ; and of two two daughters ; of one ladies married to Englishmen ; allthese beingadmitted to be orthodox in the matter of Papal allegiance, a delicate point Aliens who held by the Antipope the Lords at this time \ thoughtought to void the realm with all convenient speed; 'Catholic strangers from Ducheland and the like** might be relegatedto garrison or seaport towns, as had been done in the time of Edward IIL SubmisHenry again yielded t he of dismissal read out to the most order was th^Kkg? graciously; Household and then the Lords, relenting, at supper-time, to retain ten other friends and gave the Queen permission
obnoxious

his

servants
The

*.

On

the

25th February the King, again making

virtue

^^ to^^ut
on an
'

declaration by his own of the made mouth a necessity, of reducingthe expenditureof his Household propriety ; of and of his own and governingjustly according purpose
to

law.

The
was

result made within

was

that

on

the the

1st

March

futile

attempt
Household

to

restrain

expenditure of the
A
was

from ;""ia,ioo
^ " "
"

impossible limits. certain specified sources

luy et
de
son

fixed

sum

of

proposed for

Pur le roeillioTir de

Roialme." le Pape
*'

Rot. Pari. iii. 525. " De Topinionde nostre

ties seint Pere

; i.e.Boniface

IX, the

Roman

Pope, who

had

XIII, the Avignon below, p. 113 note.

*
"

the support of England. The Antipope was Benedict in France. See Pope, who at this time was recognised
*'

Catholikes come de Ducheland ceux Estraungers ; i.e.Gennany. * Rot. Pari. ai8t-22nd The were February; Queen's daughters 527, 528. and a chambermaid allowed a goyemess two a nurse, (Maistresse), esquires, (unechambrer).

Googk

RESPONSIBLE

MINISTRY.

73
the
chap.
~'

the

Household, with
and Great for the
cut

further

sum

for in blank) (left As

v.

Chamber

Wardrobe last year

^. had
one

Household

the expenses of the exceeded ;f27,000, the

to ;"'ia,ioo was stroke,

attempt
lowest head

to

them

down,

at

clearly preposterous; ;"" 19,000

amount

that

we

in the year is shall be able to trace

perhaps the
under this

within the
"

reign.
to

Further

condescension the
names

publicfeeling was

"

shown the

by

publishing re-

as designated

whom persons ^ his regularMinisters ; and by of the

revise use.

King^^g^jy^
announced.

the allowing

Commons

to

and The

settle Welsh

model and

Commission

of^^j^^ig
had
don of "^^'

Array

for future

Scots inroads

suggested the expediency of revivingand

Commons
the yeomen
was

enforcingthe

old rules ; it must, however, be stated that the action of the

prompted by regard for

and others liable to

not of interests, be drafted,but of the

the

for the drafts ^ country gentlemen responsible When been the demands of reformers and economists had
Demand

the persons interested on the other sumption side of the question were The "^ Crown allowed to have their say. grants. Commons having insisted on the resumption of all grants special exemptions made of the Duchy of Cornwall, it was out of the revenues attended

to, then

exceptionmust be made in favour of Elizabeth, Countess of Huntingdon (Henry'ssister), and her second Duke The of Burford * of husband, Sir John Cornewall York could not exist without his pension of ;f 689 6s. 8^/., the of Hull and London*; chargeableon the customs
* '

found

that

Rot
The

Pari. 5a8. 529 ; Chron. Giles,36. list included Archbishop Arundel, the

Roos),and

beginningof
commoners,

(Thomas the Duke of York, the Earls of Somerset and Westmorland, reign, the Lords Berkeley, Willonghby,Fumiyal, and Loyel, and seven whom Sir John Cheyne and Sir Arnold Savage ; Rot were among
the

Privy Seal

Langley),four

Treasurer (Lordde Chancellor, prelates appointed since the

Pari. 530 ; Stubbs. " Rot Pari. 526,537; Statute, 5

Henry IV,

cap. 3; her

ii. 144; Chron. Statutes, Sir bom

Giles,35,
*

Rot.
as

Pari.
"

526.
from

So

again in respect of
was

known
was

Green Cornewall,*' it
a

said,from
of Richard

dower, 533. having been

John
at
sea

was

; he

descended
;

natural

son

of Cornwall, the

King

of the

Romans
"

Sandford, Genealogical Hbt., "c.

Rot. Pari. 533.

Googk

74
CHAP. V.

HENRY

IV.

of the something on account the Earl of pensiongrantedto her by Henry ^ ; and lastly, 1404. Somerset presentedhis bill of ;"" 11,423 12s, 3d. for the of Calais ^all overdue *. wages of the garrison The Statute publishedat the close of the session contained Statute, 5 Henry IV. of to Members a provision protection givingspecial Parliament and their attendants, both during the session The to and from Parliament^. Privilege and on their ways petition of Parwhich this provisionwas liament. on based, claimed the immunity for debt, account of Members from liability to arrest or of ancient right The of the matter case as a trespass,' sheriff of Rutland, who had one neglected to return Thomas was Thorp, though duly elected in full county'*, Countess of Kent wanted
"

'

remitted
Act of Grace.

to

the

Lords,

who

ordered The

the

sheriff to with

be
an

removed Act

and

imprisoned.

session

closed

committed misprisions befor6 the 14th January,three persons being excepted by of whom Thomas Warde of Trumpington, one was name, himself to be King Richard**. which doth feign But the reader will ask, what of Supply ? Was nothing grantedin return for all these graces and condescensions ? According to the official records of the session,nothing. for the en3uingterm (Easter, The royal accounts 5 Henry IV) exhibit a paltry the entire ;"^i ;f10,000 or revenue 1,000 as for six months; including a special'war account' of
'

of Grace

for all trespasses and

"2686 igs. 4\d.^drawn

Merlawe
Grant of a land-tax :

Customs, and administered by J. Oudeby, J. Hadley, Thos. Knolles, and Richard

". well-informed chroniclers somewhat Our

from

the

explain
novel

the
a

mystery.
of

Parliament

granted a
i^. on

tax,

land-tax

"5 per cent, or by the four men grantedonly on

* * " * * '

the "1 rental of named that

as no war

land,to be expended
This
was

above

treasurers.

condition

record of the tax

should

Rot. ParL iii.535. w. 534. "n Countee plein

"

Statute, 5 Henry IV. cap. 6

"

; Rot. Pari. 541. Pari. 530 ; i.e. in full County Court. Rot. ;

Rot

Pari, 544

Statute, cap. 15.

and Issue Rolls Receipt

Easter, 5 Henry IV.

Cf.

i. aa3. Proceedings,

Googk

THE

WAR

IN

WALES.

75
v.

chap. precedent ; and on the further conof the customs dition that the surplus not alreadyspecially ,^^ the same to appropriatedshould also be paid over not to

be allowed

to live as

treasurers

; hence

the "%(i%6 escape

to

loj.
^

"\d.
^
"

did not clergy summoned clergywere

The

contribution. St Paul's but

The

for the 21st

Canterbury Grants April.

could
tioM clergy

"PP^*' a precedent.

"

of

The

absentees the
not

were

numerous,

Arundel, who
knew

convw"^
of and

discern could

signs of
afford under
to

the be

times,and

that the

laid niggardlyin giving, this

all

rea

York7

calcitrants Tenth and

%s. on
was

sequestration.Under
; with
a

grantedin May,

pressure to be raised half at Martinmas further

half at

Midsummer, 1405

subsidyof

the "^i "of every benefice or office ecclesiastical untaxed *. A month later the Province over 100^. per annum" gave
a

of York The

Tenth

". with

unofficialwar
went
on

France, and

the formal

war

in The

war

in

Wales,

with

varyingresults *.

Wales.

English had quite the worst of it On of the keepers of Conway the 1 2th January (1404)one at Chester, gives it as Castle,writing to his superiors his opinion that 200 in Conway, and 200 in men more to the Feast Caernarvon, abiding there from Candlemas of SL Philipand St. James' (and February to ist May) of Caernarvonshire would the to bring the commons peace* and the payment of 'their duties'*. But the
In Wales
* * * * *

the

defensible men'
the time

in the

town

and

castle of Caernarvon

only twenty-eight. Accordingly informed three days later that Owen the king was and his auxiliaries were French preparing to lay siege to the also was and ladders : Harlech placewith engines,sows,'
at
*

numbered

Henr. 379 ; T. Wals. ii.a6o ; Eulogium,iii.399 ; A. Usk, 83 ; Pari. 529* from which it clearly about a appears that an understanding March. had The orders for the it were been ist to come collecting by grant
*

See Ann.

cf.Rot
issued
'

i. aaa. 23rdApril; Proceedings, Ann. Henr. and Deputy a8o iii.279, 388 ; Stubbs,iii. Wilkins, ; 45, citing Rolls. Keeper's Report,Append, ii.i8a ; Receipt " Wake, State of Church. * arridendo nunc vices variavlt Fortuna nunc utrisque gentibus Ann. Henr. irridendo*'; ' Ellis, Letters, sup., 36.
on

the

"

Googk

76
CHAP. V.

HENRY

IV.

1404.

the garrison of five Englishmen danger, consisting *. Late in April we find these two and sixteen Welshmen placesstillunder blockade from the sea by the French; Aberystwith and Cardigan being also in need of relief*. On the loth May, Owen, by the g^ace of God Prince of in great
*

Wales/ authorised envoys

League
between

to conclude

treatywith France

'-

Glyndwr
and the French.

sealed in a authority treaty was selves themParis on the T4th June, by which the parties bound with neither peace to make truce nor Henry of consent*. This Lancaster,' glaring except by common infraction of the existingtruce was of course the work On the

strengthof

this

of the French the

Duke

of

Orleans, who
Duke of

was

now

supreme

at

the

court, the

last

days

of

June Owen
The
on

was

Burgundy having died in month of April*. Early in this same shire. able to push inroads into HerefordWales, who
down unable
to to

Prince of
came was

had

the chief command

to

the March, he

Worcester
cross

keep
West leave of

him

in

check; but

the and

border, Owen
Wales
to

being
and
men

too

strong for him

at

in of

South

the of

King Shropshire and

for

the

end
to

Augfust gave
Charleton
as

the
to

Lord

Powys

sign
think
War with the French in the Channel

truces

their several

territories

they might
coasts, the

fit*.
at operations
sea

In the

and

on

the Channel

rather better ; there at any rate they could retaliate with some effect. Early in the year a force from

Englishfared

* ' *

Letters, Ellis, sup., 31, 35i. 321. Proceedings, Foed. viii.356, The authority is dated
The envoys principality.'
and Chancellor, The
were

our

Dolgelly in the Griffith Vounge,Archdeacon

at

fourth year of of Merioneth,

Owen's

his kinsman
a

John Hanmer
Parliament

;
"

Foed., and Lewis

the last
"

Top.
to

Dicty.

house

in which

Welsh

^was

held

sanction this treaty, is stillpomted out at 1881.

*

Dolgelly ; Academy,
French

lath November,

Foed. 365 ; confirmed, 38a.

le Philippe Hardi died

The

undertook verbally de

to

send

force from Brest in August ; St. Denys, ill 166.

'

27thApril,1404;

Barante, Dues
was

Bourgogne;

Sismondi
*

; cf. Royal

Letters, 230.
if not practicaUy,
; Id. 234.

i. 223, 229, 235, 236. Caermarthen Proceedings,

blockaded completely,

Googk

HOSTILITIES

ON
to ravage

COASTS

OF

CHANNEL.

77
v.

the chap. and more especially Picardy, The French wasted \ county of St Pol,which was utterly j ^ in return several attempts on made England, not one of which firstwas with any success. The met a landing in the Isle of Wight, in which the invaders were pulsed again rethe end of April or the by the people^. Towards lords landed near beginningof May three young Norman the Isle of Portland, and after an obstinate fight powered overwere fared A Breton armament and taken prisoners \ better. Guillaume du Ch"tel,encouragedby his success no for and obtained at Plymouth in the previous year, applied in Paris leave to equip another expeditionagainstEngland. "* He landed at Blackpool, too mile fro Dertmouth."
out

Calais went

But

his

men

were

under

no

and control,

he

them to a forlorn attack upon the leading behind a ditch. In spite of prodigies impregnableposition of personalvalour, du Ch4tel was wounded mortally ; his brothers of them the Tanguy, afterwards two one so notorious" and some three and twenty other knightsand being taken *. esquires, These successes held worthy of a solemn Te Deum were in Westminster Abbey *. Landings in Normandy and Brittany, captures of Genoese effected some ships, by the Earl captures of Spanish ships, of Somerset, some make by Henry Pay and others, up the tale of England'ssuccesses during the spring^ But for Henry IV probably the chief anxiety of the
"

insisted upon English in an

"

St Denys, iii.120, 156. The

the a6th March
a

writer

this incident late places

to
serve

On

levywas
Fleet
;

called H.

cat

under

Lord ii.359.

in February. the Berkeley,

Admiral
' "

of the Southern Henr.

Royal Navy, Nicolas,

Ann. St

381

: no

date is given.

Denys, iii.168 ; and the order of the 12th May; Foed. viii.356. The 1 5th April, assignedby the Annales Henrici to the attempt next noticed, may belong to this incident. " St. Denys, iii.170, "c. ; Ann. Henr. 383, and the order of the 23rd May ; Foed. 357 ; also Royal Letters, 270 ; Chron. London, 89. " Ann. Henr. 385. " Ann. The Genoese carracks were Henr. 386,389 ; Chron. Davies, 30. their for the taken to dip flags; refusing Spanish shipswere in the French service ; St Denys, iii.158,160.
date of the
*
'

Googk

78
CHAP. V.

HENRY

IV.

moment

was

the stillsullen attitude of the House

of

Percy,

rr:

13th January John Coppyl, Constable of Bamborough,writingto the King, reportedthat Bamborough
On the
was

safe ; but that

Berwick, Alnwick, and Warkworth

were

still held

force," and would "par le majm continue to be so held until he, the King, could appear in the North*. Henry, however, did not feel free to leave

against him

London Royal His

tillthe middle

of

May.
was

joumey
On inform

to the

North

attended

with

satisfactory
was were

results. thrNorth. able to

the 21st the

from Pontefract, he June, writing Prince of Wales that the Scots

to accept a offering

land and that the Earl of Northumbertruce^,

and

Sir William The

Clifford had
Earl
a

condescended him

to appear

at his summons. ;
William

brought with
most

Clifford

brought
one

welcome

grandsons in the offering

to

three

person of William Richard H, and from been the

Serle, formerlyYeoman
of the three Serle
was men

of the Robes

specially excepted
understood
to

last amnesty.

have

of Thomas of Woodstock, the chief agent in the murder and he had been an active propagator of the report alive ; his personalconnexion weight to his assertions on this giving
was

that Richard late

with

the

point. To King taken round make a thorough example of him, Serle was the kingdom, to be "drawe" through **everi cite and and finally brought to London burghe toune in Englond,"
as a

to be executed Condi-

traitor \ did
not

Northumberland

submit

The unconditionally. him and the Privy Council was between Corsur. render of Berwick surrender and "Jedworth," on l^rSumNorthB
berlanc berland*s

^^^^s ^anent

give up his strongmade agreement eventually

to

that he condition

should of
re-

castles.
306. Royal Letters, i. 229 ; see also Foed. viii.359, 362,363 ; Rot Scot. ii. 166, Proceedings, 167. A trace was signedto last over Easter Day, 1405 (19thApril). " Proceedings, sup. ; T. Walsing.iL 263 ; Ann. Henr. 390 ; Chron" Davies, A. Usk, 83 ; ForeignAccounts, dted Enlogium, iii.Ixiv. According to 30 ; Serle admitted the impostureof the pseudo-Richard.Among the chroniclers, of Oxford (mother of the Duke of the last dupes were the Dowager Countess St. John's of Byleigh, and the Abbots and St Osythe*s Ireland) Colchester, ; Foed. viii. "c. see Traison, Append. 267, 379. ;
" *

Googk

8o

HENRY

IV.

CHAP.

V.

scheme Crown

140I
ResumpCroTO

a generalresumption of confiscation, including III grants anterior to the 40th year of Edward

of

(i 376-137 7);
pensions*;and
some Or

the

suspension for
of possessions faced

the

year of all Crown for the like period of appropriation

one

grants

all of the

the Church his

'.

Archbishop ^tl^^y"
Commons; fiscationof

Arundel

adversaries

manfully,
the the

that he would them assuring block than give his consent the Church.
more

sooner

Churc^ rights of
propeity.
^*

He

any taunted the

to

to

lay his head on infringementof

00

Knights with having

Fifteenths than
asked
so

ever

been

reluctant
to

g^nt

the had

clergy had
become

been

grant Tenths; he

what

of the

revenues

of the Priories Alien

DlscomUieCommons.

King at and he reminded the King of his coronation oath. The Archbishop of York and the other prelates supof the and who was Arundel; Rochester*, Bishop parted said to play Mercury to the Primate's Jupiter, completed for the Roll the final discomfiture of the Knights by calling of Magna Carta; from which it appeared that the assailants of the Church had ipso of the rights facto involved of the Major Excommunicatioa themselves in the censures final victory of the clergywas in part due to the The
support of the Duke
had
most to

impounded by

the

their unhallowed

recently suggestion ;

of York

and

other

magnates, who
Crown

fear from had

resumptions of
taken
care

grants ;

althoughthe
that the Ministers
measure
4

specially petition of the Royal Family, with the King's members should not and be affected by the retainers,
Commons
to
was

The

result

that

the

attack

on

the

Church

was

dropped ; while the King, to pleasethe Commons, agreed had been "what examine to to appoint a commission graunted of al that longed unto the Coroune {belonged
"

"

* *

Rot. Pari. iii. 547-549. Ann. Henr. 391, 393 ; T. Wals. ii. 265. No reference to the attack is to be fonnd on the Parliament Rolls.
on

the Church
'

death of

Bishop of Bangor ; he was translated after the Young, previously John Bottle^am, 17thApril, 1404; Reg. Sacr. * Ann. Henr. 313, 394 ; T. Wals. 266,267; Rot. Pari. 547, 548,459, 553 ; 6 Henry IV. cap. 2. cf. Statute,
Richard

Googk

MONEY

GRANTS,

8l Edward "\

to

the

Crown) the fortyyere

of

Kyng

All

chap,

v.

partiesmade
double twelve

liberal grants; the Commons granted a Subsidy,to be raised by three instalments within

j^^ Double

months, and

expended by

Lord

Fumival

and

Sir

?ri^}J[

treasurers. as war They also granted a John Pelham of the Customs duties,at existing rates, for prolongation

Michaelmas years from the land-tax granted in the

two

1405:

and

they confirmed
as a

session previous

to persons

than 500 marks owning estates worth more after of both provincesmet shortly clergy and
a

year \

The

Tenth and

in

Convocation, mnted
Convocacanter-

by

made

liberal grants. York the

a

half,and

Canterbury gave a Tenth and Tenth. Henry pressed for a further

this he apparently

grant from
The

but clergy, stipendiary the Church

1^^^ ^
that of
"^
'

failed to obtain \ attack of

on was

doubtless

signof
session

the
at

spread

principles. During much Coventry Archbishop Arundel was seeing a group of gentlemen connected
household
turn

Lollard

the

scandalised with the

by King's

their backs

on

the Eucharist the street.

when

carried

past them
make

in

down procession

of the matter light ; but the that he had to promise that the offence should seriously *. not be repeated still bear witness to the g^oss The privatepetitions

Henry tried to Archbishop took it so

Outrages

outrages
their with
a man

that

men

of

rank

could had
'*

commit. been Sir

Richard driven from

^^^^

Gascoigne and
manor a

of" force

Redyngton BadesleyEndessore
of
aoo

Robert

by

John Cokayne,
Walron,

armed

men^ in weak

Robert

health,had been in the month of dragged from his bed in the night-time, taken and 16 leagues,' February, say twenty miles,on horseback, from Snibston to Saxelby in Leicestershire, where he was kept for twelve days,to force him to release a
* 1 * ' " "

eighty years old, and

Rot. Pari. iii. 549. Rot Pari. 546 ; comparingfor the amount

of the wool duties, 493 and

556.

Wilkins,Cone
Ann.
"

iii.280, 381.

Henr.
a

Arraiez

394, faire de

guerre." Now
of Atherstone.

shire, Baddesley Ensor,in North Warwick-

three miles N. W.

Googk

SH
CHAP.

HENRY

IV.

V.

debt of "iQO la

due

by

Sir

140I Lady
manor

Zouche, had of Eyton in

Dowager James Belers. Elizabeth, been beleaguered for three days at her Bedfordshire by eighty men, by the
la

orders

of William

Lord them.

Zouche, on

account

of

lawsuit

pending between
nine had

morland, Warcop, Sheriff of Westhad carried off Margaret Sandford, an heiress and years old,from the house of her legalguardians, married her to his son aged eighteen years \ Thomas much
to

The
came

talked

of invasion

of the Count

de la Marche

nothing. Devoted to dice and the newly imported ing pastime of cards ^, Jacques de Bourbon kept his men waitfrom the middle of August to the middle of November : it was then judged to be too late to sail for Wales ; to
save
a

his honour

he crossed

the

channel

to

Falmouth, had
of

skirmish In the

with the
course

and English, this autumn

"

then returned ^

Death

of

of

William
at South

Wykeham
on

Wykeham.

closed his

September, 1404, about eight o'clock in the morning ; aged about eightyyears *. The for the while acknowledging his munificence chronicler, of learning, records the fact that the Bishop advancement
"

long career. Saturday the a7th day

He

died

Waltham,

of

himself

was

not
a

man

of letters^.
a man

He

was

in fact could

an

architect and
money

man

of business ;
it

who

make
never

and

spend
even

handsomely;

but

his talents

raised him
^ ' " " '

to the level of a

successful

". politician

Rot. Pari. iii.561-565. See also Sismondi. St.

484.

Denys,iii.laa.
of

Lowth, William
'*

Wykeham,

Qui quod
Henr. 391.
a

minus

habuit

3, a6o. litteraturae laudabili

liberalitate" compensavit ;

Aun.
"

For

summary

of his career,

see

Stow, 331.

CHAPTER

VI.

Henry

IV

{continued).

Plots.

"

Fresh

rising

of

Northumberland,
"

Mowbray,
of

and

Bardolf. castles.

"

Archbishop

Scrope.

^Rednction

Northumbrian

The

year and

1405
the

was

perhaps

the of

critical his
to

year All
to

of the be

Henry's
hostile

chap.

vi.

fortunes,
influences
overcome.

turning-point
to
were

life.
a

1^05.

seemed

be

"

brought
overcome,
a

head,
yet

finally
of
man

The
^"^^5.

year

They
Henry

and

out

his
;
to

victory

emerged mentally
new

broken-down and

unhappy
and unable

Crisis

in

losing
contend less The made

strength
with the

physically,
more
"

career.*

difficulties,
before incident him of
to

wearisome ^.
year
was an

though

laborious,
first in the

that

arose

disquieting
middle from of Windsor uncle

the

attempt
young
to

Attempt

to

February
2;
Edmund the

carry intention and

off* the

two

the

two

Mortimers them Wales

matter to

being

take in
a

y^^"?^^^^
from
^^

their
**

Sir
were

Owen

Glyndwr
but it who
was

^. of

The
no

boys
small

speedily

retaken,
to

^^'

consequence The and

discover

had

implicated,

planned
of Edmund

the

enterprise."
of

Lady
widow

le

Despenser,
of the
man

daughter
created

Langley,

Stabbs,
*"

iii. 48.
festum

'

Circa

Sancti
for which

Valentini,"
we

T.

Wals.
**

ii. a68.

"

Feria

sexta

sequente" February
;

1.

e,

ao

February,
Henr.

should

read

praececUnte,^* Friday,

13

Ann.
'

398. London, 89.

G 2

Chron.

Googk

84
CHAP. VI.

HENRY

IV.

Earl of Gloucester
"in living
was

j~"

by Richard pretended wedlock"

of the deed.

in 1397, a with the

woman

who of

was

Earl

Kent\

accused

Being brought
she
at
once

before the Council

on

the the

17th February,
Duke
a

incriminated

her brother his

of York scheme

late Rutland), that alleging (the for the murder of the

plotincluded

ments King. In support of her stateshe produced her squire, William Maidstone, who Duke combat. The challengedthe Duke to a judicial but Henry immediately arrested accepted the challenge, usual the first charge gave "As rise to a large him^.

number the

of informations." old

Thomas

Mowbray, the

son

of of

King's

Norfolk, a turbulent antagonist,

youth
"

who was nineteen, by courtesy Earl Marshal ^ was styled unable to deny that he had some inklingof the plot
"

and, strange
himself

Canterbury, finding it to influences, thought necessary among in the matter. Henry at purge himself of all complicity and once forgave Mowbray*. accepted his declaration, But a fresh disturbance took place at a Council held on the 1st March, when a dispute about precedence broke out Warwick between Mowbray and the Earl of Warwick. before was preferred Mowbray, and the latter, refusing left the court ^ Other to take the lower place, abruptly
hostile
*
'

to say, the

Archbishop of

Earl of Kent Earl

See Sandford,Geneal. Hist. 379, and Statutes,9 Henry VI. cap. ii. The Edmund was Holland, brother of Thomas, Duke of Surreyand of Kent.

Lady

le

Despenserwas
sup. ;

on

her way

to

Wales

when

she

was

arrested ; T. Wals.
'

Ann. Duke
sent

Henr.
was

sup. and T. Wals.

sent to

Eulog.iii.403
On the and

; cf.

The
was

Pevensey.

March

iL 105. Proceedings, Lady le Despenser On the 6th March

to

Kenilworth
were

Castle; Devon

Issues, 300.

York*s
weeks

estates

he seized, of

being already in

custody; "after

seventeen

he begged to be released"
the middle

386-388. By
i. 267,271.
"

(17th February-i6thJune!); Foed. vlii. June he was againbeingemployed ; Proceedings,

"

"Le

Comte Comitis
to

Mareschalle

ii. 104. Proceedings, Henr. He

"Corpus Thomae
had
not

Moubray
summoned

Marescalli"; Ann.

and Parliament,

411. the Earl of Westmorland

yet been

held the office actually

of Marshal
*

'

England. Stubbs, sup. ; Ann. Henr. 399. ii. 104 Stubbs, sup. ; Proceedings,

of

iii. Eulog. 405

; Chron.

Giles,43.

Googk

PLANS

OF

WAR.

85
to by opposition

Councils held

soon

after

were

marked

the

chap.

vi.

royal wishes: one held at St. Albans ended on the nth r^. in ^. differ to April agreement All this time the energies of the government were being directed to a vigorous of the war. prosecution In January it was proposed that the Earl of Somerset, Plans for the Captain of Calais,should sail on an expeditionto ti![^^the
'
'

some

undisclosed Somewhat

quarter with
later it was

aooo

lances

and

3000

war

in the Wale".

arrangedthat 500 menand and 2650 archers should be raised for operations at-arms in Wales between the a7th April and the aand June,to be directed by the King in person ^. On the 20th of February the King's son, Thomas than seventeen Lancaster,a youth little more years of both of the Northern and age,"was appointed Admiral Western Sir Thomas Beaufort and Lord Berkeley fleets, trust being superseded *. This may have been due to the dis"

archers *.

caused the

by the attempt

on

the young

Mortimers, but
a

was King'stimid policy

fast

reducinghis dynasty to
were

faction : 700 lances and

the Prince's In March
*

1400 archers

to be raised for

voyage.* the King was cheered by a letter from the of the month Prince of Wales, reporting that on the nth Lord Talbot,with a small body of the Prince's Household,
inflicted a
severe son

had

defeat

on

the Welsh

near

Grosmont,

capturing Owen's
But troubles
were

Griffith *.

again brewing in the North. In Aprilthe Earl of Northumberland, who had managed
Berwick and Earl
an

Northum-

after all to retain both made

1
""

Jedburgh*,suddenly^0^1,1^.*
of

attempt

to

seize the

Westmorland, the ^^^g-

Velut in concordi discordia'*; T. Wals. ii.a68 ; Ann. Henr. 399. i. 244. Proceedings, " i. 251-353. Proceedings, * Foed. viii 388 ; H. Nicolas,Royal Navy. ' i. 248,249 ; Ellis, i. 38 ^ Ann. Henr. Second Series, Proceedings, Letters, 399 ; cf. Foed. viii.484. * Rot. Scot. ii. 172. The King cancelled the agreement for their surrender, the stipulated because he had been unable to procure fromY^arliament equivalent for Jedburgh.
'

Googk

86 Warden
at

HENRY

IV.

CHAP.

VI.

of the West time

March

*.

Northumberland's

conduct

j^-

exhibits a duplicity not certainly easily On had lath he the written the to paralleled. January King as your humble Mattathias/ deploringhis own age and infirmity he had attended a 2. On the Q,2nd March this
*

Privy Council in London

Partition

^ these
two

In the interval between ^^ ^^^ Sir

days

it would

seem

^^^^ (Syndwr
and Sir E.
nier.

and
J

Glyndwr signeda tripartite treaty with Owen Edmund Mortimer for the partition of England,
appear to be the will of God of a certain prophecy should Owen
was

.^ -^ should words

that in them
be and

the

fulfilled/
the Welsh
to

By
the

this compact up
to
a

to

get Wales
from Earl
to

March

line drawn the

northward
The

Worcester
to

source

of

Mersey.
down Sir and

was

get the

twelve

northern

counties

and trustee, March This

we

Norfolk;
must

Edmund for his

Warwick, ton, Northamp*all the rest*; as

suppose,

nephew

the

Earl

of

*.

intrigue having got wind, Henry hurried up to and Pontefract,proclaiming Northumberland a traitor, had offering pardon to his adherents *. But as no rising taken place, and all seemed quiet again,he returned to for the Welsh campaign. Worcester,to resume preparations About the nth May the Council reported that Lord Bardolf, who had shown a refractory the in disposition
recent

Councils, and
Henr. 400.

was

under

orders

for

service

in

' "

Ann.

ii.103. ProceedingSy

"
"

Id. i. 103.
See the document It be
was

dated

aSth

February ;
the house

Chron.

Giles,39

also Ellis,
of

Letters, sup., 27.

This

signed at

of the Archdeacon

Bangor.

treatymust
The

Mortimers. of

with the attempt on the young be the well-known one preserved prophecy might by Benedict
Mr.

yiewed

in connexion

corrected by Peterborough, (RollsSeries), p. 623 1886. Academy, i8th September, **Whan thu sulen thou
sees

W.

W.

Skeat,

in [Engles]

here hert y-veret,

"c. y-delet,"

Than 'When Then

"

Engles in three be
seest

th^ Englishin their hearts a-feard,

shall the English in three be divided.'

viii.394.

asthApril; Foed.

Googk

88 of his mfsdeeds.

HENRY

IV.

CHAP.

VI,

some

Another

document, circulated in

1^05.

stated English,

the demands

of the that the

insurgents in
a

"

less

preciseform." They demanded ^^'^ ^" London, to which ^ S^EnglUh.

Popular should be

Parliament of the

should Shire

Knights

elected "aftir the elde forme,"without any freely exclusion of lawyersor clergy. Before this assemblythey proposed to lay certain points, would effect a thorough reform of the which, if accepted,

government
Church and

in all its branches, to

the great relief both

no

of

longerbe liable to impeachment on trivial grounds ; knights, merchants,and folk would common no longer be ground down by the people.
Lords

would

extravagance of the Court.

for the should abroad. maintenance be

Measures

should also be taken

of internal
an

protectedby
If all this

peace ; while commerce effective prosecution of the

war

were

done, the Archbishop would

would
not

guarantee that the Welsh

their
own or

'come

to

the

peace' of

accord ^.

Though

free from

tion misrepresenta"

these confusion,

manifestoes

the weak
most

points

"

in

of the acts

Henry's case. imputed to him

certainly touched all of He had been guilty ; and his reignhad not

a time of peace. inaugurated What Scrope hoped to effect it is not easy to divine. of honest, but imHis fuller manifesto breathes a spirit practicab which would leave no to speak, so Jacobitism, for any room compromise short of the deposition of Henry IV. Perhaps the Archbishop thought that he had brother to a as Mowbray had a father,and avenge, Northumberland But in judging of Scrope's sistency cona son. that the Archbishop the reader will bear in mind had sat at Henry's left hand at his coronation feast ; that

he had Richard
up
as a

been
to

one

of the committee

of Peers who

condemned

imprisonment for life.

is Archbishopafter bis death,by Clement Maidstone, of work, p. 369." See also Fox, Acts and Monuments Veritatis

vindication of the
same

given in the
British p. 339.
^

iii. 330 sq.,and Gascoigne, Liber Martyrs, Henr. 403 ; T. Wals.

to the
same

(J.".

T.

Rogers),

Ann.

in the Minster

ii 433 ; Capgrave,389. Scrope also preached Chron. effect iii. Giles, ; Eolog. 405 ; 44.

Googk

ARREST

OF

THE

ARCHBISHOP.

89

Archbishop and chap. vi. Mowbray led out the citizens of York to Shipton Moor. ^^^ Earl of Westmorland the The and King's son John, who had just dispersed another body of insurgents at Topcliff, them there ^. Westmorland hastening to Shipton,met Suppres^ ^ numbers offered in the inferior a parley; being Archbishop ^^^^ and produced a copy of his articles,' accepted the offer,
contest
was
*

The

quicklydecided.

The

doubtless them Hands of wine invited

most
were

in their

more

moderate

form.

The his

Earl declared

reasonable, and
shaken
; and
over

promised

co-operation.
a

this agreement, and

drunk
to

then the his

men.

disband

friendy cup unsuspectingArchbishop was The citizens, glad to get

home, hastened off, leavingtheir leaders at the mercy of Westmorland, who arrested them and carried them off to
Pontefract *. When

Henry
was

reached

Pontefract
his

Scrope begged for

cross was

an

interview; it
him

refused,and Henry
had

taken

from

by

force.

resolved

that the York.

delinquents

should
seem

suffer where that Sir

It would they had sinned, at the Chief Justice William of the Gascoigne,

King's Bench, was ordered to arrange a court ; but that he refused to sit in judgment either on a Peer or absolutely an Archbishop^ to joinEfforts of Archbishop Arundel was on his way northwards he y^^' the King, when, earlyon the 7th June (Whitsunday), informed that Scrope and be Anmdel to were was Mowbray executed on the morrow. Riding on all day and all nightbrother; before the he reached Bishopthorpe on Monday morning*,
"

Rot. Pari. iU. Ann. Henr.

604.
; T.

'

405-407

Wals. ii 269, 370 ; Eulog.iii 406, 407 ; Chron.

Pari. iii. 405. ; 39th May different complexionto the affair.

Giles,45
'

; Rot

Otterboame, writing later, givesa

225 : given under the name Maidstone not was clearly written
at

See

T.

Clement
aathor

Gascoigne,Liber Veritatis, p. Maidstone ; Angl. Sacra, ii. 570.

this memoir,
;

of

the

of

bat

he
was

Angl. Sacra, p. 371

Giles,45,
*

neither

may written

have

the

shorter See

memoir;

the

time.

also Chron.

Henry

was

at

Pontefract

on

the

4th Jane ;

at

on Bishopthorpe

the 6th ;

Foed.

Googk

90
CHAP.

HENRY

IV.

VI.

i^og^

^y 1b"^^

of bed. out King was Entering the royal chamber, he emphatically protested againstany attempt to lay hands an Archbishop. The King put him off with fair upon refreshment. rest and words, begging him to take some The Archbishop, takingcomfort,did as the King desired ; at table with the King^, the Earl of and, while he was Sir Thomas Beaufort Arundel and passed summary sentence Scrope and Mowbray as traitors taken in upon that he had been no arms^. was Scrope'sonly answer traitor to his country.

Execution and Mow-

No
were

time taken

was

given for inhibition

a

or

appeal.

The

two

off-hand to

field under Sir

the walls of

York, and

^ray-

there beheaded William

^ June) (8th of

John Lamplugh and Sir

*.

Plumpton
execution

suffered with them

an

Reccp-

Archbishop was an event for which a most d^d!^ Englishhistoryoffered " no parallel: Scrope was of a great Yorkshire house." member a popular prelate, To layhands on such a man a rash, a desperate might seem act ; but the King s Throne not shaken was by it. The fell unheeded the ground*. The to Papal anathemas tomb at the shrine of as peoplemight worship at Scrope's a martyr ; they might ascribe miracles to his body ; and point to the ailments to which Henry became a prey as "a judgment for his impiety"": but no avenger ever
The
*
" "

ventured

to

draw

sword

in

the

cause

of the lost Arch-

rendered by Capgrave at dyner." jentacnlum,*' procederet " Sir the judge William as a Yorkshire Gascoignegives ; knight, Fnlthorpe, the he may have sat as an assessor business he in similar on was employed ; aoth July;Rot. Pari. iii. 633. Dr. Giles' Chronicle givesFulthorpeand Sir Ralph Ener as the Court. ' Ann. Henr. 407-410 ; T. Wals. ii. 423, 424, and Chron. Giles,46 ; also ii. Eulog.iii.407, 408. Compare Gascoigne's account, sup., and Angl.Sacra, also Pol. Rolls No. Series, 369-373 ; Poems, u. 114 (T.Wright; 14). * Hardyng, 363. " See Chron. Giles, 48. * and iii. Fabric Rolls York, 193, 225 ; also Gascoigne See Stubbs, 51, citing to Gascoigne Angl. Sacra,sup. ; Ann. Henr. 410; Eulog.iii. 408. According Henry was taken illthat day or the next, and detamed for seven days at Ripon. The ailment was So the fiice, tumour below the nose. some or on eruption also Chron. Giles. The peoplecalled it leprosy.
"Dum
"

Googk

NORTHUMBRIAN

CASTLES.

91
take the
chap. vi.

bishop.

The

days were
and then

past when
if worsted

could prelates

field in arms,

retire within the folds of

i^.

their clerical immunities. Arundel illof had

was so was

shocked

at

the whole

affair that he fell

and grief,
to exert

laid up with a tertian fever. The King himself to the utmost to regain his confidence

^. of York having submitted city humbly at the King's without northwards able to move on approach,he was delay. For the reduction of the Northumbrian strong- Reduction ^ *^^^*^*^**" holds he had provided a powerful train of artillery Prudhoe without The submitted resistance. captain ofPrudhoe. and victualled for a ^^' Warkworth, findinghimself manned answered that he held the castle for the siege, defiantly Earl of Northumberland. The King, having brought up his guns, seven shots * brought the garrison to reason (1st The

July)*.
Leaving
on

Alnwick

to

be dealt with later, Henry

Northumberland and the
act

pressed
had

to

Berwick, where

Bardolf

taken
the

refugein June.

At

Border*^; their last

*.

Douglas,the Scottish
fire the town

Warden

King'sapproachthey crossed being to allow Sir James and of the March, to pillage

again attempted to resist ; but the firstBerwick, from one of Henry's big guns brought down a discharge and the defence ended. largepiece of a flankingtower'', The the constable, garrison having yieldedat discretion, William of Greystock, eldest son of the Baron, with five or six other knights executed '. and esquires, were
castle
^ ' *

The

Ann. Ann.
"

Henr. 411.
Henr.
canones

408,411.
. . .

N02

dedeinz sept gettes."

then

' '

i. 275. Proceedings,

They
"

were

established first in the castle of St. Andrews"

newly

built re-

* ' *

afterwards at Perth ; A. Wyntoun, IL 410. iy. xlyi. Ezcheq. Rolls,Scotland,

^

Inoendit gnnnam

magnam,

"c. dejedt,'* cnjns lapis Henr.

; Ann.

Henr.

Rot. Pari. iii. 605; Ann. for the

names.

414;

T. Otterboome, 257;

J.Hardyng,

363, q. Y.

Googk

92
CHAP.
VI.

HENRY

IV.

At
were

Berwick

Henry

found

conclusive

if any proof,

such

i^og

needed,of Northumberland's

treasonable

in intentions,
to

the

shape

of

documents France

appointingenvoys
and Scotland.
was

conclude

Dealings alliances with

A also
*

private letter
found,in which

\^^\Qiaddressed
Northumwith the French and

to the Duke

of Orleans
to
'

the Earl lord

pledged himself
Richard
*

support
as

the

quarrel
had

'

of his shown
marry

King

if living; but death

the Duke

j^jg conviction his eldest Richard

son were

of Richard's
to

by arrangingto
added *the espouse
'

Isabella

Northumberland he would

that if

dead, then

right

of quarrel
Alnwick. to

your

niece,the Queen of England *.

had
no

Berwick submit.

Alnwick having fallen, In fact into

: a

alternative but

convention the

to that effect had

already

therefore,Henry allowed to were Percy of Athel,"and William Clifford, indepart *^with horse and harnes," though both were
been entered
"

commanders,

example was Sir ham.*^ made Ralph Hastings,Sir John Falconbridge, John Colville of the Dale, and his make "^ and Sir John the King's beheaded at Durham on Ruthyn, who were
Execntions

veterate

enemies

on

the

other

hand

an

of Sir

"

return, all in
The

one

King

The

Northumbrian

day (aoth July)*. having been strongholds

Wales. He made him there.

thus
No
an

^^duced ^^Kiester
and South Wales

*,the King returned towards

awaited

finally particular
incursion

good

fortune

between the 8th and the 30thSeptember, Principality his return but on relieving Coify (Caerphilly ?); march of his baggage*. Just he lost most to Worcester French he was landed at as MOfbrd.*^ leavingWales, a French armament failure of the Count Milford. To retrieve the ignominious into the
" "

de la Marche

in the

previousyear, the French

St.

Dukes

had

The marriagetook place 29th June,1406 ; Ursins, 431.

" ' "

Denys, iii. 394

J.J. des

Rot. Pari. sup. i.e. mate, wife.

French

envoys

were

in Scotland at the time.

had been taken at

J. Hardyng, 363 ; J.Stow, 333 ; Rot Pari. iii. 604,633. These prisoners in May. Topcliff * "'Alnham*' and Hardyng spedBes Langley, Cockermouth, Newsted besides those aboye named. (AInmonth?), * Enlog.iii.408 ; Ann. Henr. 414 ; Foed. and Rot. Scot snp.

Googk

FRENCH

LANDING

IN

WALES,

93 the Marshal de
chap. vi.

sent

force of aSoo Their

men

of all arms
was

under

Rieux.

first attack

directed castle
to

against

**

Heletoo

1^0-,

ford/* Haverford
strong for
a

West;
"

the

being
the

found

siege, they sea-coast, and prepared to attack Canneby (Tenby); but the English under Lord fleet, Berkeleyand Henry Pay of Dartmouth, them and destroyed their shipping. pounced down upon inland in great confusion, Retiring they advanced to Caermarthen the town : after four days'siege yieldedto Owen, who had joinedthe French. Owen sacked and dismantled the town, and then led his allies to attack Cardigan, which
"

returned

surrendered
ments

at

once.

The

French

then

went

into cantonAbout

They

without
1st

attemptingany
the
to

the bulk

November their army the

a

operations. leaders sailed home, leaving the

further

^^j^^

of

be

brought
convened

back

in the

ensuing

^ spring At
to

Worcester about

King
more

consult

grant, the
than

subsidyhavingbeen
to

assembly of clergy available proceeds of the exhausted. The proposal

an
'*
"

in 1403, as it had been plunderthe bishopswas repeated, and sternly by the Archbishop ^. repelled It is scarcelypossible to imagine a government in
"

Henry

greater distress for

at

money
nor

than that of Henry the Fourth

is it easy
to

"

f^busin^
^^t ^t*"-

this moment

imagine a

ruler

more

find the minutest details of the We hardly worked. economy. the business submitted the to King; Treasury general Home administration directed by him * ; and was equally the Foreign Affairs were wholly his. The range of his wide enough to include diplomaticcorrespondencewas

For attacks "c. ; J.J. Ursins,429 ; Ann. Henr. 415. coast,hi which a Franco-Castilian force was engaged,see the Chronicle of the Spanish Commander, Pedro Nu8o, dted H. Nicolas,Royal though married to Henry IV's Navy, ii. 374, "c. Henry III. of Castile,
*

St.

Denys, iii. 332,

on

the south

had sister, iiL 158.

' *

joined hands
; Ann.

with

the French;

Ann.

Henr.

389; St. Denys,

Stubbs, iii. 5a

4 14. i.lix Palgrave, Proceedings, ; see

Henr.

also Stubbs,sup.
a

The total of

Issue Rolls

for

the financial year, Michaelmas *" See of the the Proceedings

1405-1406, only show

"83,700.

PrivyCouncil,vols. i. and

i\, passim.

Googk

94
CHAP. VI.

HENRY

IV,

Qg

PresbyterJohn King ing Timur Beg^. No

down In London
^ ^

of

and the all-conquerAbyssinia, that Henry's health broke wonder strains. the

under the ^.

such accumulated
course

of

November

King

returned

to

See Ellis, Third Letters, Foed. viii. 421.

i. 54, Series,

"c. ;

Royal Letters, 421, "c.

Googk

g6
CHAP. VII.

HENRY

IV,

for the rebels to

in

conduct

of the

war

r^
Sugges-

Wales A

pardon on payment should be kept in hand

committee
was

the to admit power ' of fines. Lands * conquered with for at least
a

quarter of

tions of the year. Commons of a for the tion Wales

to be

appointed
had

to settle the details

condition on against privateers, of the Customs. All Frenchand of receiving a certain portion and Bretons to be banished the realm. cluded conmen \ii}^^^ Tiptoft with a protest against sinister reports that the had spoken disrespectfully of the Royal Person. Commons

o?

^'^

plan by which keeping of the

the merchants
sea
as

agreed to undertake

.Henry made
lands On in Wales the

no

difficulties, except
; and

as

to

the

grant of

Parliament Prince
on was

5th April the

of Wales

adjourned for Easter *. King's re-appointed

day the arrangement

Lieutenant

; and

the next

passed the Seal. that the merchants The scheme as was settled, finally should keep the sea for a period of eighteen months ; with
aooo

with the merchants

armed

men

afloat in

summer,
; and

and

looo

men

in

exclusive of mariners winter, for the

that

support of this force the

Poundage,and one quarter of the of naming a collectorof period; with the right
each port,and
The

they should receive whole of Tonnage and wool duties during the
Customs
in
own

two
was

admirals

of their

^.
ways
:

plan

The

Scheme

in impracticable

many

one

fatal

found imworkable,

obstacle

exceeded being the cost, which would have greatly the produce of the funds allocated. Henry however gave it
a

trial for six months

were was

; at

the end

of which their

time

the

merchants

found

to be

unequal to

and the task, ^

agreement
in

cancelled with the consent

of Parliament

During this Lenten

a happy windfall had session, placed

the of controlling Henry's hands an effectual means of Scotland duringthe rest of his days. Robert III policy had arrangedto send his son, his only surviving son, James

^ *

Rot. Pari. iii. 567-571. In Rot

1406 Easter

fell on

the nth

April

Pari. iii. 569,570 ; Foed. viii.437-439' See Foed. 439, 449, 455 ; Rot. Pari. iii.602,610 ; Ann. Hear. 419. The R. Clitheroe and N. Blackburn, merchants* Admirals, kept the sea tillthe a9th November.

Googk

CAPTURE
to France

OF
"

JAMES

OF

SCOTLAND.

97

for him the best training vu. chap. ostensibly to secure that Europe could afford to probably in reality ; but ^^, shelter him from the fate of his brother Rothesay *. James was placedunder the charge of the Earl of Orkney, who ^ since the battle of Homildon had regainedhis liberty Sailing from the coast of East Lothian, they were Capture of in March, and sent tog^^^nd. captured off Flamborough Head Henry, who remarked that the Scots might have entrusted of their Prince, could speak him with the education as he fortune French well enough*. The of this crowning misnews killed Robert outright He took to his bed, and went sorrowingto his grave on the 4th of April*. In justice be stated that at this time No valid to Henry, it must there was between truce worthy of the name no England ^^^^^^
;
"

and has

Scotland. been

The

last truce

of which

any

formal

record England

^^^^^^^ preservedexpired on Easter Day (19thApril), 1405 *. In July,1405, the Scots sacked Berwick, as above time. The stated. English complained of this,and the Scots broken the truce retorted that the English had previously the Isle of Arran **. This agrees with a Minute by ravaging of the year of the Privy Council belongingto the autumn which refers to a truce taken, to which recently (1405), Conservators neither side paid any attention, no having been appointed: the Earl of Mar (the Scots King'sbrother) was blockadingthe coast of Northumberland, and seizing
*

It
on

(ExchequerRolls,below); Scodchron. ii.439 ; Ann. Henr. 419. is clear that Robert sent off his son secretly, in hiding and that James was the Bass Rock for several days before his father could send a ship from

G. Burnet

Leith.
' Sir John Perhapsin 1404, when safe-conducts were given to his brother, Sinclair ; Rot. Scot. ii. 167,168. ' Scotichron. sup., where the date of the capture is givenas the 30th March ;

OS

ii.412-415 ; Ann. Henr. sup. The Scots writers give the year which show that the excluded this date is their but narratives, own by 1405, in took the N orthumberland's retreat to Scotland. place capture year following * " The IV Kal. Aprilis id est A. Wyntoun, 416. Scotichronicon gives A.

Wyntoun,

Dominica Palm

palmarum": this will be rightif we substitute "die" for "Kal." Sunday fell on the 4th Aprilin 1406. See also Excheq. Rolls,iv. xlii. * See Foed. viii. 363, 368, "c. * See a letter of Sir James Douglas,afterwards seventh earl,cited Excheq. iv. xlvi. Rolls Scotland,
*

Googk

98
CHAP. VII.

HENRY

IV.

all

shipping between
a
'

Berwick

and

Newcastle

On

the

JT^^ 7th February, 1406, Henry

for real

truce,* or
came

instructed envoys to of the truce prolongation of this overture does not

negotiate recently
a

taken

'

2,but what
have

Under

all the circumstances,to have been

appear. discarded such time

a

prize would
son

thought at
As

the

wanton

sacrifice of national interests ^ Murdach

on was

the Duke had

of
a

still a

prisoner, Henry

Albany's personal

hold
Parliament
resumes.

him the

also. its the labours,

an

On

who YSxi^^

30th April Parliament resumed from a bad legand was suffering

from

attack

of ague, being unable to appear *. It soon became apparent that the Commons the offensive were prepared to assume all along the line. Foreigners
Unidied

On

the 8th
to

May,
the

the

King

was

forced that

*^

"^^^ ^ reluctant
his household
seem

assent

reiterated demand
were

fromCourt.

whose forty-three foreigners, leave and the

names

given in,should
the month*. stood under-

realm

within

It would
to
names

that the included

two were Queen's daughters

be

do not

in this petty edict,although their appear". On the a 2nd May, as a first step

Governance,' Henry was *good and abundant Councillors or of seventeen induced to publishthe names letters or orders to Ministers, by whose advice all bills, the royalofficers should be issued ^. list included the names of Archbishop Arundel, The of York, Earl of Somerset, the Bishop of Winchester,Duke Lord de Roos, Sir Arnold Savage, "c., "c. Two days later the Speaker enquired of the Archbishop if the Council were preparedto act. Arundel promptlyanswered
towards
* ' *

"

ii.9a, 94. Proceedings, De veris treugis tarn

"
. . .

sub certa forma habitis The Commons

'

qnam per mare, sea de treugis nuper "c. prorogandis/' ; Rot. Scot ii. 177. had no as apparently compunction on the subject, they per terram in his

begged
should
*

that the Scots,' whom

*

not be

See his two

the King, thanks to God, had delivered'; Rot. Pari. iii.580. lightly lettersof the 38th April; Proceedings, i. 290.

hands,'

Too

ill in the

forenoon
" * ^

that he had to say, he resumes the pen in the afternoon. Rot Pari. iii. 571. The measure Ann. Henr. 419. aimed at the Queen*s was retinue. clearly
to write all

mandements.** on "Billes, lettres,

Googk

PARLIAMENTARY

STRUGGLES.

99
but provided,
remonstrance
chap.

that
not
on

they would,
otherwise.
the the defenceless

if sufficient means
a

were

vii.

Tiptoftretorted by
state

formal and

JT^
on

of the

coasts

Attack dependencies.

7th June the Speaker returned to ^f^A^^ with more deceived astion specific charges. The King was to the yield of Customs, and the wages paid at Calais. The numbers of the garrisonthere were made by up who sailor and could not ride, lads, passing foreigners sufficient men-at-arms. The charge for Ireland as full and
On the attack
was

and excessive,

greater than
on

it

ever

had

been ;

an

not founded allegation On the subject of

fact ^

the

Household, Sir John allowed

of

and

himself

to

pciss the

bounds

that declaring but

was more

the

royal retinue than it had costly

of
*

parliamentarylanguage; hoiS!^ able, not only less honourwas

ever

been

; and

that it

composed, not

valiant and

sufficient

but persons,'
more

for the most

part of

crew. 'rascally'^

Once

he

honour of and the profit pressed the King, for his own the realm, to find a speedy remedy for all these mischiefs ^ This
**as

hostile attitude of the Commons

we

was

assumed, really
The
a sum

learn of
course

from

the

in annalist,"
a

self-defence*. also wanted

up
a

King
surtax

wanted
on

subsidy; he
of

of 6s. 8d,

the sack

wool, to make

necessities in priority appliedto his own to all war wanted to shirk any charges. The Commons fresh grant. The King again wanted a fresh recognition of his title, as if to remove any doubts created by Scrope's

of ;^1 0,000, to be

manifestoes ^
The
'

King's
the 1st March

wishes
Thomas

on

this

point
received

had

already been
appointmentas

On

of Lancaster

fresh

Lieutenant King's bound

to

keep Englishforce alone "8000 Surreyhad received nearly

troops. The
" * "
"

of Ireland for twelve years, at and aoo 100 Englishmen-at-arms would

a

cost

"6000 a year ; for this he was besides Irish English archersj, "3500 a year; Foed. viii.431,
"

year,

Raakaile."
Henr.

Rot

Pari. iii. 57a, 573.

Stubbs, iii.53, 54i. 283-287 ; Ann. Proceedings,

418.

The

desire for

resettlement
for proposal
to
a

of the succession may a peace with France, on

have also arisen in connection with the fresh the basis of the

marriageof
2

the Prince of Wales

of France ; Foed. 432, "c. daughter

H

Googk

lOO

HENRY

IV.

CHAP.

VII.

1406.
Fourth

having been drawn up limiting 'the Crown after the King's death to the Prince of Wales Heir Apparent, and the heirs male of his body; with as complied with,a
settlement
to his brothers

remainder of^:^e's'"
and title,

and Act

the heirs male

was

of their bodies

passed at the request In his speechintroducing ^*^ ^^ the petition, Commons. of sucoS* sion. took the opportunity of complimentingthe Prince Tiptoft his promising qualities for special on ; singling out
mention and his his 'humbleness and obedience*
to

in

succession^.

This

his

father;

his own to submit general disposition private spicuously conwere judgment to that of others. As these qualities is tempted to ask one wanting to the Prince, whether Sir John spoke in simpleearnest in cruel irony. or the 19th June another On state was held, as sitting if to
Northumand Bardolfto moned
to

adjourned for in the The Lay Lords the harvest in their finding gave of Northumberland and Bardolf, matter whom they upon
report progress
the Houses had the been asked
to

before

gRJ^j^ had
pearance

and allegations been guiltyof should

pass judgment; they found documents submitted to them

treason

that

on

the two
a

clamation

be made

suggested that them to appear ordering

; but

pro-

within

demn^" fifteen
the

days of Midsummer, or else to stand condemned by default ^. This being agreed to, the King next asked
Peers
*

they had to say touching the matter of Richard Scrope,late Archbishop of York, and Thomas Considera- Mowbray, late Earl Marshal'?^ The Peers answered that ^^ c^se seemed of treason that the csuL^of one ; but they asked
Scrope and matter
Mowbrav

what

might stand

over

till after the

recess,

when

of Peers adjourned,fuller attendance took the hint, and the matter

*

might be secured. dropped*.

The

King

Rot. Pari. ill.574, "c., amended, 580, "c. This was the fourth formal of title. The three stated to have are recognition Henry's previous recognitions
been

given(i) at
Westminster Rot. Pari.

Worcester

in

Council, (2) at Westminster

in

Council,
viii.

(3)at
'

in the Parliament

604-606.

of 1404 ; Rot. Pari. 574, 580. Proclamation made the same was day ; Foed.
were

the two Eventually 442. their estates being declared

condemned
as

as

traitors the 6th

on

the

4th December,
;

confiscate

from

May, 1405

Rot. Pari.

607. They
'
"

were

now

with Owen

in Wales.

Coment

ilsvorroient dire touchant le fait de,""c.

Rot. Pari. 606.

Googk

PARLIAMENT.

loi

When
a

the

Commons

were

introduced

dated 13th June,in which petition increase of the Customs' a duties ; but renewed trifling Fresh "^^ their demands for the expulsionof foreigners, especially ^""*""^* of the Bretons
;
was

chap. they presented vii. they offered the King r^

and
so

for the

resumption of the
some

Crown

for

expoi-

grants. Henry
that them he

provoked with
listen to the Roll.
was

of the Articles

fo^i^en
and
re-

refused

to
on

them, though he allowed

that of Lord Treasurers
to

to be entered matter

of

C?o^

Another and Sir

brought up
the War who

FumivalP*"**?

John Pelham,
1404,

appointed in
their

November,
duties. The

wished

be

relieved of

at King accepted their resignation once; the but the question of their accounts Commons gave fresh point of attack, of which a they availed themselves

also for

*^^^

by asking
those named

to

name

auditors

of their

own

in addition

to

struggleon this point lasted the rest of the session,the Commons less being doubtthat the proposed resignation was aware merely of keeping intended to relieve the King of the burden *, account a special war
On another the the 18th October the business
as was

by the King^. The

resumed;

after Re-ad-

month
to

Commons,
the
'

if in
on

King

charge
end

Lords bad

appealed to ^^^n. despair, to their allegiance

the 2and reached.
accounts
a was war

disclose the December The and

mittee

causes

of the of

On governance.' session of the

to

the

the the

King
also
to

conceded

weary audit

; Audit
^^"^

authorised

the

Commons

appoint
the Roll
a

Comof

inspect the engrossment

In
return

of

the
^

session ^. with and

a

the

Commons

granted
duties,and
was

of the wool prolongation

a

of

Subsidy, money Tonnage ^^^

at at

Poundage, for existing rates*. A

" ' " "

year
sum

from of

Michaelmas, 1407, all

;^6ooo

placed

the

Rot. Pari. Fumival Rot

577-579

Eulog.ili.409.
as

contmned

to act

Treasurer

tillthe

foUowiDg spring.

Pari. 579. 584,585. Convocations Id. 568. The Tenth each with
;

a granted

and

Friars ;

Wake, 344

provincesin June and July had from stipendary of a 'noble/6j. 8"/., a subsidy priests Ann. Henr. 418 ; Wilkms, iii.284,303.
of the two

Googk

lOil

HENRY

IK

CHAP.

VII.

*,and King's disposal

was

the banishment

of the

foreigners
by
the

JT^
Expulsionof

waived But

*.

the most
was

importantof
matter

the concessions
a
^

made

King

in the

of of

foreigners
waived,
The

body of Articles

for the

guidance and
appointed, and

direction

the

King

through

them

standing Council already of the King. To these

were

cepts a

Articles the members

of the Council

made
to do

to
so.

swear

obedience 5jtwl^ providing The

them ^ the King himself desiring the King requested

to

firstArticle the

be
were

guided in all

thingsby constinitionaland government.

some Councillors, on

of whom

be in attendance
govem in all cases

his person: *he will be by their advice, and to trust

always to pleased to
it'
"

This

which forbid Articles," preamble is followed by thirty-one the sealingof illegal grants and alienations of Crown the property; provide for the due hearing of petitions, appointment of proper officers of the Crown, and the uprightadministration of justice ; forbid interference with of Common the Courts Law ; curtail the expenditure

of the Household
as

and, in

word, set before the members

of economy, and justice duty the maintenance if in every publicdepartment." These Articles, efficiency if intrusted to unfriendly taken seriously, hands, certainly of the royal have amounted would to "a supercession authority."But the Council was composed of Henry's their
"

best

servants, and
measure,

the
to
a

Articles endure
mere

were

only passed
end of the
on

as

temporary
Parliament

till the flourish

next

; in fact

the part of the

Commons.
Act of

Two

other

measures : one a

of interest

were

announced of the recent

on

the of in

extended
to

^J^nd December

modification

Act

females.

Settlement

to let in

the heirs female

of the

King'ssons

* '

See Devon i.e.

Issues, 307.

before ; resisted a point thejwere allowed to remain on payment of fines, Rot. Pari. iii. 588. 578, * from list of Conndllors here givendiffers slightly Rot. Pari. 585. The i. that of the 15thMay : a third listappean in Proceedings, 295. * Stnbb% iii.55 ; Rot. Pari. 585-5S9 ; Hallam, iii. 94 ; see also Proceedings,
i. 297, notes and

amendments
not

on

the

draft original

of the

Articles, some

some eventually accepted,

Googk

I04
CHAP. VII.

HENRY

IV.
*

court.

All
to

]r^

ordered

persons present, whether take part 'freely and

suitors

'

or

not,

are

without indifferently,'

regardto
names

pressure put upon them by sheriffs or others ; the elected to be certified under the of the persons returned with the writ^. Less

Agricul- seals of the electors and

labonrers

King and Parliament was another provision, not to to the Statute of Cambridge of the 12th year supplemental of Richard SdrchilII,by which labourers not worth 30 j. a year in SS^^ land or rent were forbidden to apprenticetheir children
to

creditable to

trades 2.

On

the
as

whole, however, the

"an

Parliament
most

of

1406 may

be taken

exponent of the
"

advanced

constitutional life \ of mediaeval principles relations of England during the The foreign Foreipi ^^*^""comparatively easy. After the capture of young
"

year
"

were

James,

"

the

one

aim

of the

The

Scou.

remain "that his nephew should a Regent Albany was prisoner *. Henry played into his hands, being anxious, he always had been, to cultivate friendly intercourse as with Scotland. of the Earl of for the ransom Negotiations In September the Earl of Mar Douglas were carried on.
came

to

London

and

tilted with
a

the

Earl
were

of Kent.

In

December
The
and Ow

for negotiations Innocent VII had

formal uttered

truce
an

opened *.

Pope
but

excommunication

againstall concerned
of the sentence with

in the murder

of

Archbishop Scrope ;
the execution raised from the

execution

Archbishop Arundel
an

managed of offering

to arrest

money,

". Englishclergy
Fnuice.

Twice

peace the Prince

* '
"

in the year Henry took steps to effect a treaty of with France on the old basis of a marriage between of Wales and
a

French

Princess ''. On

the

7 Henry IV. cap. 15.

Id. cap.
1

7.

iii.57. Stubbs, * of J. R. Green ; Albany was confirmed as Regent daring the captivity James by the Scottish Estates at Perth in June. A. Wyntonn, ii. 417; Scotichron.
* *

Rot. Scot. ii.179, 180, 181 ; T. Otterbonme, ado. Ann. Henr. died
on

Innocent
*

Annales "ccl. xxriL 143. 417, 418 ; Enlog.iii. 408 ; Raynaldi, the 6th November, 1406.

Foed. viii.43a, 45a.

Googk

FOREIGN

AFFAIRS.

105
the Dukes
to
chap. vii.

last occasion
of Orleans the French
an

he and

that greetedwith the news Burgundy had left Paris : the one
was on

support
for

^T^^

attacks
on

Guienne The

^,the other

to prepare

attack

Calais.

Crown
^

pensionerswere

called

out

for the defence Dukes

of Calais made

; but the mutual

animosities

of the French
never

got beyond
that

task easy. Burgundy the stage of preparation; he spent some

Henry's

eightweeks
no

ing and then,findconstructing engines of attack, money to the

came

from

Paris,went
on

off. Orleans

sat

down

siegeof Bourg,
the

the and Owen

Dordogne

; at

the end A

of ten

weeks

he retired, beaten

discredited \ lost another

victoryover
the among October
or

Welsh, in which
the

son*, and
were

marriage of
took she of
was

King's

second

daughter, /
the nth
:

the other

August Henry
26th Eric IX
"

incidents of the year. On leave of Philippaat Lynn married

at

on

the Marriage

Lund and

in

Sweden

toj^^dy*
Philippa.

XHI

Denmark, Sweden

Norway

of disaffection at Notwithstandinga certain amount the political of the King was home, probably position stronger at this time than it had been since the beginning of the reign,** of domestic But discord were germs a beginning to develope. The King was man. Position of young only justforty;but his sons were growing up to manhood, ^issons^' and pressing hard on their father's heels. The Prince of and his
....

"

"

Wales
son,
was

was

in his nineteenth

year ;

Thomas, the second

were

brothers.

eighteen ; John
old.

and

Humphrey
to

seventeen

and

family circle came the King's three half-brothers ; namely,John Earl of Somerset and High Chamberlain Beaufort, ; Henry,
Next

fifteen years

these

within

the

"

The

French

had

won

considerable

number

of places,mostly on

the

Garonne, in this year and the last; St. Denys, iiL 274, 354, 412, 426. " Foed. 456 ; St. Denys, iii.434, "c. ; J.J. Ursins,431.
"

St. Denys,iii.450-460; 3i8t October, 1406-15thJanuary, 1407; T. Wals.

ii. 275.
"

a3rd April; Ann.

Henr. 418. The

other son,

had Griffith,
The

been

taken

in March, prisoner
"

1405 ; Ann. Henr. 399, "c. See Green, Princesses, i. 291. iii.356 ; Proceedings, been since T401 ;
see

for negotiations

this marriage had

"3443 were

spent on

this

going on Acconnts. marriage ; Enrolled Foreign

R. Letters, passim.

Only

Googk

lo6
CHAP. VII.

HENRY

IV.

Bishop of
sons were

Winchester

; and

Sir Thomas ambitious

not

Beaufort.

**

The half-

^T^

clever, forward, and

boys

; the

brothers Between

accomplished, wary, them they divided

in the State. of Lancaster
on
"

and

less ambitious

men.*'

Thomas command

mands importantcomThe Prince was Viceroy of Wales ; Viceroy of Ireland ; John shared the

all the most

the
a

Scottish
man

Marches

with

the
not

Earl be

of pensed dis-

Westmorland,
with.

whose

support could
was

The

Earl and

of Somerset

at

this moment The

Captain of
Prince
was was

Calais

Admiral

of All

the Fleets ^. His

active, brilliant and

popular.

great ally
his tutor
a
^

who is said to have been Henry Beaufort, was John of Lancaster,like his eldest brother, under The the influence of the Beauforts
*'

good deal
less
so.
"

Thomas

three Beauforts

had hitherto been in less

the old Court

party revived

King'sfriends ; unconstitutional guise,

'* "

the

the familyinterest under all circumstances. maintaining ArchArchbishop Arundel, on the other hand, embodied *^^ more independent traditions of the elder baronage^". AronJeL Beauforts the the Both and Archbishop remained
"

faithful to

the
court

new

dynasty; but

the

Beauforts

soon

risingsun of the Prince of Wales ; The while the Archbishop stood loyal to his master. internal history of the latter part of the reign is that the Prince and of a strugglefor ascendency between the one the Beauforts on side,and the King and the Archbishop on the other side. of 1406 involved The refractory temper of the Parliament the retirement of the Chancellor, Bishop Langley *. the Seal,and was On the 30th January,1407, he resigned Chancellor for the succeeded by Archbishop Arundel, now began
to

the

fourth time ^
"

Ten

days

later the

King

confirmed

the Act

by

which

H. Nicolas.R.

Navy, ii.533.

"
" *

J.Stow, 342.
Stubbs,iii.57-59Thomas
was Langley

consecrated Bishop of Durham

on

the 8th

August,

X406 ; Reg. Sacrom.

*

Foed. viii.464; Foss.

Googk

THE

ROYAL

FAMILY,

107

the Beauforts,but in doing so, he chap. vii. legitimised introduced the important reservation excepta dignitate ^T^ regalV^. This alteration the Beauforts would doubtless to any as to Arundel's ascribe quite as much hostility the part of the King. on jealousy Richard
^

See Sir H. Nicolas*

153, London, 1831 ExcerptaHistorica,

3tubbs, sup.

Googk

CHAPTER

VIII.

Henry

IV

{continued).

Parliament."

Last The

effort

of Northumberland. Schism.
"

"

Battle
at

of Bramham

Moor.

"

Papal

Lollardism

Oxford.

CHAP.

VIII.

The
recurrence

year of

1407 the peace.

was

was

marked
^ :

at

Home

by
it

devastating
a

1407.

plague
With

externally
Scotland A
on a

was

time if not
was

of
a

Plague.
Trucea.

comparative
formal,
made
truce

substantial,
for of made Duke of
a

established*. of similar and the

truce

year

with
^

the
; and

Duke
a

Burgundy,

behalf
was

his

Flemish with of the York Prince virtue

ist

subjects
Duke and of of of the

arrangement
Bretons

Brittany
Earl of

*.
in with the

The
name

Warwick,
an

acting

the

Wales,
which

signed

agreement
was

the

Welsh,
on

by
the the

Aberystwith
But lost in for
a

surrendered of sufficient *. year

met at

of

November.
was

want

safeguard

place

again
The

few of

days
the

Parlia-

Parliament October.

Gloucester

on

the
was

^^^^
Gloucester.

Archbishop
and
pass

Arundel's

management
obtained The but ;

again successful,
session did
not

liberal

grants

were

the

without

incidents.

Speaker,

T.

Wals.

ii.

276

Eulog.

iii. 410. iL

"

Foed. Foed. Foed. Foed.

viii. 479

; Rot.

Scot.

183.

"

469, 485, 483,

497
490.
;

491.

"

T.

Wals.

377
was

; T.

Otterboume,
from
seem

261. the
to

Just

two

years 419.

earlier The in

Lampeter,
distance the time.

"Lampadar,"
between the
two

recovered would

Welsh;
the

Foed.

places

mark

English

progress

Googk

THE

PEERS

AND

MONEY

BILLS.

109

Thomas

Chaucer^, having ventured

of the

on

some

ungraciouschap.
and the
con-

viii.

reference to the grants of the last Parliament duct

T^.

Ministers,Arundel
that the Lords
*

stopped

his had

mouth

by

him assuring
*

of the Council

used great

and had even diligencein the public service, advanced out of their own largesums pockets^ ; and that if they were in a more thankful spirit not to be met they
must

labour and

ask to be relieved of their duties '. incident that

An

happened
some

on

the 21st November

led to

The

Com^

the establishment of

very

that the Commons principle originating grants appears to have arisen from the ^!^ts money : fact that Peers were contribute. Not^^^Pnot to supposed not thought to be affected by origin. being traders, they were Customs'
to

important doctrines. The ^^^iti?^ had the exclusive right ofating

duties ; and been

their demesne

lands do

not

have

assessed for
to

ordinary Fifteenths
Bills
was

and

appear Tenths.
on

Their behalf

assent

Money

presumably given
be

of

their

tenants, who

would

taxed*.

The

however, had not as yet right of initiation, On received formal recognition. the day in questionthe in consultation with the Lords, enquired of King, sitting them what aid ought in fairness to be granted. The Lords answered all thingsconsidered, the King could that, not do with less than a Subsidy and a half,besides a of the existing Customs. The prolongation King then
*
'

Commons'

ordered hear and

the Commons

to

send

some

of their number A Committee A

to

report the opinionof the Lords.

of twelve

attended, and
'The
was

reportedthe
were

message.

loud

protest ensued.

Commons
in great

that this affirming

^

greatlydisturbed, and disturbance prejudice

Assumed

to be the

son

advanced

by the L 37. (Skeat),

* '

House

of Lancaster.

of the poet ; at any rate he was greatly favoured and See the Introduction to Chaucer's Works

See Foed.

viii.488.

as

Rot. Pari. ill. 608,609. In carpingat Arundel the voice of the Beauforts.

Chaucer, of

course,

spoke

See Nottingham Records, ii. a86. Where the Peers were to contribute, words were used or separategrants made ; Rot. Pari. iii. special 134, 546,648 ; iv. 370; V. 172-174. In the Record of subsidies from Peers accounts Office, Miscell." R. begm 14-15 Henry VIII; "Q.

Googk

I lo

HENRY

IK had
no

CHAP.

VIII.

of their liberties.' Henry, who with the

"

wish

to

quarrel

^^

and who probablyhad acted in mere Commons, of at once inadvertence," gave way ; and, with the assent the Lords, pronounced that it should be lawful for the Lords, and likewise for the Commons, to deliberate in the absence needful of the remedies

King
*

on

the state

of the

realm

and

the

provided always that neither House should make by any report to the King on a grant made the Commons and assented to by the Lords, or any negotiations touching such grant, until the two Houses had agreed ; and that then the report should be made through ^. the Speaker of the Commons
;
'

This the

decision has been

held to involve the doctrine

that

Money
^^""**'

King ought not to take notice of matters pending in Parliament ^ portant ima most Altogether the incident was for the Commons. victory made liberal Having achieved this success, the Commons with a prolongagranted tion grants : a Subsidy and a half was and of Tonnage and Poundage, of the wool duties, for two years from Michaelmas,1408 ; the King in return pledginghimself not to ask for any further supply tillthe
25th March,
1410

\ of the session bear witness to the evils

*

Special
^

The

transactions the the

"

caused by ofMarc^
Lords: of their evils.

franchises* granted or jurisdictions special

March
to

old to
" "
"

enabling them
Borders. within the
*

Lords; doubtless with the idea of keep up strong government on the

i "

Felons

liable to

arrest

for misdeeds
own

committed

lord,had it in their their allegiance to him, and to *avow power to disclaim for the trifling to another lord, payment of 4//. per annum.
of jurisdiction
'

their

'

This
The

Prince

* was now privilege suppressed The popularity of the Prince was again evidenced by

hisgrowing popularity.

v^^^
^ ' '

of thanks

from

the

Commons

for

his services

in

iii. Rot. Pari. iii. 61. 911 ; Stnbbs, Hallam, M. A. iii.102.

Rot. Pari. iii. 612.

about

The

Province

of

Canterburyapparently gave

i. 314, 315 ; that of York March, 1408 ; Wake, 347 ; Proceedings, iii. Easter Mich. 10, Henry IV. and Dec. Rolls, in ; Wilkins, 319 ; Receipt 9, * ii.161. See Rot. Pari. 615 ; 9 Henry IV. cap 4 ; Statutes, Tenth

Googk

112

HENRY

IV.

CHAP.

VIII.

i^.

efforton the year 1408 opened with a last desperate to turn the tables part of the old Earl of Northumberland

The

Last effort on

Henry
had

IV. found

Neither
a

he

nor

his

companion

Lord

refugein Scotland: civil Tiinberland. strife followed the disappearance of young James, and a for the two exiles to Henry plan was mooted surrendering in exchange for the Earl of Douglas \ They returned to Wales as already of the year mentioned, and in the course (1406)made their appearance in Paris,where they presented themselves as supporters, not of the pseudo-Richard,
but
seem,

Bardolf ofNoiS^^

comfortable

of the young

Earl
to

of March

From from

it would Paris, thence

they

went

Holland

; and

of 1407 they made sea," to Scotland ^ ; the Earl ransomed, Albany, with some
summer

the

again in their way back, by th' est of Douglas having been

"

allowed reluctance,

them
'*

the England. The party included schismatic Bishop of Bangor," Lewis Bifort* and the of Hales \ of their coming, their Abbot In anticipation that agents had been busy reviving the old rumours
to

try their chance

in

Richard

was own

still alive, and ""

that he

would

yet

return

to

claim his The

adventurers

crossed the Border Northumberland

through rapidly
at

February; pushing festo they issued a manias

in

Thirsk

and

penetrated

far

as

Grimbald

Knaresborough. There they found the passage held against them of the Nidd Sir Thomas by sheriff of the Yorkshire. Fallingback a little Rokeby, and so pushed on againto Weatherby. theymade a circuit, Next day, Sunday, 19th February, they advanced to Tadthe way. Unable to caster, to find Rokeby againbarring
Bridge,near
Wyntonn, ii.4x3-414 ; Scotichron. ii.439; Ann. Henr. 418. Denys,iii. 427 ; Monstrelet. " J.Hardyng,364. * He was appointed by the interest of Owen Gl3rndwrsoon after 1400, but never was by the English Church. See Stnbbs,Reg. Sacnun, recognised p. 178.
See A. St.
' ' " ^

Scotichron. ii.441.
T. Wals. ii. 276. It is mentioned that Northumberland never specially Scotland. Richard in Richard refused supposed
"

took the trouble to visit the

to
see

him ;

'

Scotichron. sup.

Googk

BATTLE

OF

BRAMHAM

MOOR.

II3
next

avoid

action, they joined issue with

on

him

day, bycHAP.vni.
fell
on

arrangement,
the

Bramham
was

Moor.

The

old

Earl

r|^
Action
on

field;Bardolf

mortallywounded;
of Hales down
were

the

Bishop
reward

of

Bangor and In April Henry

faithful and

the Abbot
went

taken ^
to

m^^"^
the

to Yorkshire

of Hales was punish the guilty. The Abbot hung : the Bishop of Bangor was excused, on the plea that he had not actually in the field. borne arms

Again the kingemerged victorious from the struggle ; but Henry and health. On his return ^^^ons again he suffered in popularity : fits at Mortlake he was seized with epileptic ; while the again sight of the venerable head of the Earl of Northumberpopularity "*^ ^^^"' land impaled on London Bridge gave rise to murmurs, loud but deep"^. But for Henry failing health was "not find for shirking work. On the contrary, we no excuse him during part of Easter Term in this year discharging the duties of Treasurer cumstance in person, an unprecedented cir^ The and subsidence of domestic troubles enabled

Henry
The

their attention to the to turn Archbishop Arundel great European question of the time, the questionof the In England publicinterest in the matter Papal Schism. had taken

thePapacy.

slumbered*
the
matter

since the fall of Richard up

to

II; and
French. the
an

he

had

only though overpowered for

Benedict Schism

please the the time by

anxious VII

France,
of the

tenacityof
end

XHI,
^
At

was

still very

for

the death

of Innocent
on a new

(6th November,

the question entered 1406)

one

and

were all,

induced

to

phase. The Cardinals, givepledges binding each of

" '

T. Wals. T.

545.

ii. 378 ; T. Otterboume, 26a ; Eulog.iii. 411, "c. ii. 278, 279; T. Otterboume, 263; Foed. viii. 520, 527, 529, Sir Nicholas received pardons. Tempest and the Abbot of Hexham Wals.
was

19thJane ; Foed. Easter,9 Henry IV. ReceiptRolls, * See admissions to that effect by the clergy ; Wilkins, iii.307, 309. ' After renouncing Benedict (27thJuly,1398), and blockadinghim in his induced by the bold action at Avignonfor five years, the French were palace of Orleans to renew of the Duke in May, 1403. their allegiance Sismondi; of iii. also St. Denys, Milman; History Creighton, Papacy, i. 136, 84-102;
'

Henry

at Mortlake

Issue and

155* "c.
*

Googk

114
CHAP. VIII.

HENRY

IV.

his Papacy as soon the to renounce them, if elected, as Papacy of the rival Pope at Avignon should be brought to j.q5 his death ; provided a or close,either by his resignation Efforts to close it by to an always that the Avignon Cardinals would come
procunng the 'Double CessioxL
' "

agreement for the election of

^jjg

one

common

Pontiff K this oath with

Of

all

fourteen,

"

none

seemed

to

take

more

Gregory

had for years so deeply none promptitude and sincerity, for its termination deploredthe Schism, or urged all measures as Angelo Corrario^, a Venetian so earnestly, by birth, now verging on eighty years of age. On his election as Gregory XII, in public and in private Corrario*'^ seized in the strongest words, opportunityof expressing, every the same His only fear was lest he should determination. the holy work not live to accomplish ^
*
' "

Benedict
XIII
was

Benedict,too, since he had recovered his hold

all for
a

on

France,

settlement

of the between in

Schism

; his

suggestion

being

interview personal lost

a no

the two

rivals *.

Gregory

invitation to

addressingto his rival an The letter was spectful, "rejoint resignation.

time
;
no

earnest

sacrifice could

be

too

great for the

addressed
to

reunion

of the Church." document nations

was

Unfortunately perhaps the

*

Peter de Luna, whom call Benedict

some

during this
wrote

miserable in
answer

Schism *To call

XIII.*
some

Benedict in this

whom Angelo Correr,

Gregory.' Again he asked for a himself ready to resign his rival should do the as as soon ^. After lengthydiscussions carried on at Marseilles same through the mediation of France, a treaty was signedby
^

Schism pernicious and declared meeting,

See

Wilkins, iii. a 86
not
so

; St.

Denys, iii.490.

An

of undertaking
;

the

same

natnre, bnt
'

formal,had been taken before Innocent's election

name

Sismondi,
He had

It. Reps. viii. 157. Correr appears to be the more correct of St. Mark. as the Cardinal long figured
*

L 176. Creighton,

Milman, vi. 55 ; cf. Gregory'sBull ; Wilkins,iii. 284 ; also St. Denys, 58a. Gregory was elected 30th Nov. 1406 ; Wilkins, a86, "c. * St Denys,iii. a 1 6. Envoys from Benedict were at Rome, to press this death of before the Innocent 1st VII, Oct, 1406. suggestion, ^ See the letters; Wilkins,iii.285, a88; St. Denys, 498, 504; Milman,

Googk

THE

PAPAL

SCHISM.

115

agreed to meet at Savona at Michaelmas, chap.viii. elaborate the most To guard against treachery, 1407. ^^ of the and for the securing neutrality Savona, arrangements Arrangewhich

the two

independence of the
^

two

were Pontiffs,
'

framed

by France
^

"^"**

^^^
*

and

the

of republic

Genoa

^. envoys that
were

personal meeting.

To press on the matter French from each Pontiff a to obtain would

then

deputed
that he stances circumthe
or so

personal pledge
under
no

resign ;
the

with

guarantees
of his

Cardinals

party should
them
two

prolong
answers

Schism

by making

another

several election at his death with

baffled resignation. Benedict dexterouslyinvolved,that no

ever

of his hearers

could said.

agree

on

an

exact

report of
asserted

anything
further
was

he

however, he Practically,

his intention of

his agreement, but refused to

give any
Benedict

fulfilling pledges^.

Strongly suspectingthat
half inclined to advise
a

and shuffling, of his

fresh renunciation There found

the envoys proceeded to Rome. them. awaited They soon

no

authority, again disappointment that Gregory was

longer animated by the zeal of the first days of his Pontificate. He objected to Savona ; he declared that he for the voyage. had no In vain ships no ships, money and money were freely placedat his disposal. In vain,as last concession, a they offered to allow him to make his by proxy, in order to avoid the awkwardness resignation could obtain of a personalmeeting. All that the envoys that he meant to resign assurance an was ; and that he other place as near would go to Pietra Santa, or some could ^ Savona as he safely In justice to Gregory it should be stated that there
were was

other persons to be consulted besides himself He a good deal in the hands of Ladislaus of Naples ; for Ladislaus the election of
a

and

French

Pope would
Creigh-

aoth

April,1407;

see

St. Denys, iii.528-562; Sismondi; also

the writer
was

ton, i. 179.
*

May 9-18; St. Denys, iii. 570-634;

present; cf. J. J.

Ursins,439.
"

July6-28

; St. Denys, 646-696.

I %

ii6 the of had

HENRY

IV.

CHAP.

VIII.

mean

accession

French

over, King of Naples^. More-

1407.

Gregory
around
way

him, and
Benedict

needy nephews and other relatives they placed every impediment in the
heard that his union
at

of his

his promise 2. fulfilling

When

adversary
revived.

was

making
declared

his zeal for Church difficulties, that he would

not

He

Gregory
fails to attend.

by the appointed in fact he arrived there early in October. time ; and Gregory reached Siena on the 4th September, with a large retinue of Cardinals and Bishops: pressed on all
fail to be Savona sides to make
a

further made ^

advance, he left Siena

his way
to

the There

22nd he

January, 1408, and

remained "The
not

Lucca.

six months

went negotiations" "languishingon," till weary the only the outer world of Christendom, but even

very

lost patience. parties a crisis by a false move. Gregory, however, precipitated intention of creating In May he suddenly announced an Cardinals of the two
new

four

Cardinals

clear carried

breach

of his word.

This
at

intention
once

having been
Pisa

out, his other Cardinals

in three

retired to
a

(nth May), and

days pub-

Appeal

to

lished

manifesto

Benedict's Council* letters

were

to a General Council *. Six of appealing Cardinals joinedthem at Leghorn in June ; and issued in their joint tian the Chrisnames, inviting to meet at Pisa
on

world

the

25th of March, 1409

*.

false move. VI Charles a Benedict, too, had made of Paris to publish having been induced by the University
a

declaration

that

if the

Schism

were

not

ended

by

Ascension both

Day (24th May, 1408)France

had

would
arrest
was

abandon the blow that the

Popes ", Benedict

attempted
The

to

by threats
Ordinance
^ ' * * *

of excommunication. of renunciation
was

result

on published

the

25th May;

L. Aretino Milman, vi. 58, citing

i. 183. Creighton,

Creighton, sup.
St.

Denys, 71a, "c. ; Sismondi, France, xii. 265, 266. Wilkins, Cone. iii.293, 296.
the circular dated

See

24th June, 1408 ; Wilkins,298 ;

also letters to

Henry and Archbishop Arundel, id. 290, 291. * 1 2th January, iv. 4, 18, "c. 1408 ; St. Den)'s,

Googk

COUNCIL

OF

PISA

SUMMONED.

17
chap.
"

and

orders

were

sent to sieze

to
*

Marshal

Boucicault,the French
'

vm.

lord of

Genoa,

Peter de Luna

^.

7^

any common held in both provinces. The PauFs

on

to

Henry joinin

took the matter

up at once, being doubtless action with France. Synods

glad England
were

^^ '*^f
-

the
to

and 23rd July, their

declined iluential that all should

renounce

Canterburyclergymet at St The majority sat for a week. in-* to Gregory, an allegiance

do
so.

minority wishing to

But

they resolved

Chaniber pecuniary contributions to the Apostolic be suspended till either the Schism should be
an

English clergy satisfied that done all in his power to accomplish that end. Ambassadors also named to wait on were Gregory, and urge him to fulfilhis pledge. Henry took his seat in the assembly on the last day, in token of his approval; and ordered the decree of the Synod to be published that day Paul's Cross, before the St at sermon (Sunday, 29th brought to Gregory had
end,
or

the

July*).
In November
on

the

Cardinal

of

Bordeaux

appeared
to

in

London,
declined

behalf
renounce

of the

Sacred but

College. Henry again

agreed
support the

to

Gregory ;
to

proposed Council, and

person The for the
current

Gregory to attend in ^ his promises purpose of fulfilling of foreign relations during the year again Foreign
urge

flowed all in the direction of peace. of the Marches authorised were Scotland for
a

In March
to

the Wardens
a

a'L^^n^"'

sign

truce

with peaceful.

year

from

Easter

(15thApril)*. In June

iv. 4, 14; Ordonnances de France, ix. 34a, cited Sismondi, i. 805. France, xii. 294. Benedict's Bull is given by D'Achery, Spicilegium,

St.

Dcnys,

The

Genoese

had

taken

Boucicault

as was

Sismondi,Ital. Rep. viii. 89. He

mondi, sup. 194.
Wilkin s, iii.306-310. paid to a collector named Foed.
* *

Vicar/ 31st October, 1401 ; expelledin September, 1409; Sis-,

their
'

Henry had alreadyordered all First Fruits to be by himself,and kept in hand till further order;
For the letter sent, of VH
see

Foed,

viii.540, 543. viii. 567; it 280,

1

Eulog. iii. 412.

On uttered

Stow, 336;

T. Wals.

2th November.

the 12th Innocent

the excommunications of murder Scrope's

^

by

celled April,Gregory had canthe against perpetrators

xxvii. Raynaldi, The

truce was

143.

Foed. viii.514.

signed ; apparently

Rot. Scot. ii.190.

ii8 the commercial from further

^

HENRY

IV. Flanders
was

CHAP.

VIII,

truce

with

I4C8.

three years month

a

the

15th of the month

for
a

prolonged for *" In the following

concluded with

truce

year

was

in September a generaltruce by Brittany ; and, lastly, months for eighteen was sea arrangedwith France ^ held another provincial In January, 1409, Arundel RepreSynod sentatives
for the General Council.

at at

St. the

to elect persons Paul's,

to

represent the Province

were

coming
of

Council.

The

proctors agreed upon

Thomas

Robert

Hallam, Bishop of Salisbury;Henry Chicheley,

St. Davids
; and

Prior Chillingden, of Christ Church, Canterbury*. Hallam was certainly who had wished to a acceptable to Gregory, person appointhim to the See of York in 1407^; and Chicheley had been consecrated by Gregory at Lucca in the previous therefore of June". The month choice of these men indicated a desire to deal gentlywith Gregory. took advantage of this Synod to republish Republica- Arundel tion

Bishop

of Constitu-

tions
against
Lollards.

certain been the

Constitutions

against the
in
a

Lollards,which
at

had

alreadyenacted
Gloucester

Synod held
of 1407 '.

Oxford

Parliament

The

which apologisedfor re-enacting measures he did not received the sanction of the clergy. But trouble himself to explain the need for doing so, which doubtless arose from the opposition that his Constitutions had encountered at Oxford, not only from the Wycliffites who
were

during Archbishop had already

strong there ; but

was

also from

"

another his

strong
ference inter-

party, that
". The
* "

not

but Wycliffite," attacked

resented

Constitutions

the Lollards

on

their three

Foed. viii.530, 541, Foed. 542.

I

i. 310. 548 ; Proceedings,

November, 1408-istMay, 1410; id. 546, 551-560. The truce was in Paris, 17thSeptember; in London, 31st October. signed * iii. The Synod sat January 14-30. Wilkins, 311, 313 ; T. Otterboume.
his old

'

ii.277. The King however insisted on giving the preferment to chaplain, Henry Bowet. * Stubbs, Reg. Sacrum. Chicheley had also been selected to appease Innocent in the matter of Scrope*s execution ; Foed. viii.446. ^ 20th October-2nd December, 1407; Wake, State of Church, 346,347. * 62 ; Hook, Archbishops, iv. 493 ; Chron. Giles, iii. Stubbs, 58.
T. Wals.

'

Googk

CHAPTER

IX.

Henry

IV

{continued).
and the of Oxford. University Expedition to France.
"

Council Parliament"

of Pisa.

"

Archbishop Arundel
"

John Badby.

The

Prmce

of Wales."

CHAP.

IX.

Neither fled from

Pope appeared
the made Riviera sail to the
at

at Pisa at

Lady Day.
of the

Both

had

riT
Council Pisa. of

the

first word
:

Council.

Benedict
a

Aragon

Gregory eventuallyfound
Malatesta, lord of
own
*

refuge under
Both

protection of Carlo
Councils
at met

Rimini.
Benedict's

summoned

of their

obedience.*

August

bhc"

Perpignan in November, 1408, unable in respectablenumbers. find a to Gregory was place of meeting for his scanty following till after the Council of Pisa had closed its sittings ^. in imposing superiority That assembly rose above these secluded and fugitive as conciliabules, they were tauntingly The of Pisa's cathedral called." saw pillared nave the rank most in and gathered together august assemblage
**

adherents

numbers

that

Christendom

had

sent

forth

for centuries.

Twenty-two

four Patriarchs, twelve Archbishops, Cardinals,

one

eighty Bishops,and

twenty-eightAbbots Fourteen and Priors appeared in person. Archbishops and and two hundred one Bishops appeared by proctors. The Kings of France, England, Poland, Portugal, Cyprus, and of the Empire, Rupert and claimants both Bohemia;
^

hundred

and

St.

i. 194-199; Sismondi, Ital. Reps.viii. 176; Milman, vi. 63-68; Creighton, iv. 28, 6a, 74. Denys,

Googk

COUNCIL

OF

PISA.

I2I

Wentzel laus and

; both

claimants of the throne

of

of

Naples,Ladis-

chap.

ix.

Louis and of

the

Rupert Kings
cause

Anjou, appeared by ambassadors ^. Ladislaus supported the cause of Gregory : Castile and Aragon sent envoys to defend
^
In its

^~

the A

of Benedict
was

month

spent in preliminarybusiness.
the and

fifteenth both and

on sitting,

5th June,the Council

pronounced
*

Peter de Luna

Angelo
cut

Correr

notorious

heretics

abettors of the Schism, and guilty of 'enormous schismatics,

'

Both perjuries.

were

off from
was

the communion declared vacant

of

the faithful ; and the Pontifical Throne

"

Both Popes ^^P**^^.

Such
which

was a

the first solemn, deliberate, authoritative General Council assumed power tradition
a

act

by
the

superior to
of the defeasible, in-

Papacy, which broke the long irresponsible autocracy of

more

the

Pope throughout
of
a new

Christendom"*
The delicate On

question of
the

the

election

Election
"^

Pontiff remained. of Cardinals fell

on a

15th June the united

; their

went

into conclave Franciscan

Collegep suffrages eventually

Peter extraction,

learned

of Greek

Philargiof Candia, Cardinal Archbishop of Milan (a6th and took the Alexander June). He was consecrated on the 7th July, ^* of Alexander V ^. style In its twenty-fourth the Council imposed and last sitting
the new Pope the obligationof summoning, within upon three years, another Council for the generalreformation of the Church

(7thAugust) ".

Henry accepted the decrees of the Council, but did not till the 17 th October, having proclaim them officially
^

Milman, vi. 68

Sismondi, Ital.Reps. viii.1 79. The

Bishops of Salisbury,
L*"nfant, Histoire
dn

Durham,
'

and St. Davids

appearedfor

England.

Sismondi, Ital. Reps,sup., citingRaynaldi,and Sismondi, sup.

;

Concile de Pise.
*

the St.
* *

the two proceedings

In some of of. Wilkins, iii. i. 207-217; 321. Creighton, and Errorius referred Bcnefictm to as ; were politely

Denys, iv. 213. Eulog. iii.414.

For

Milman, vi. 73. Sismondi, snp. 180; St. Denys, iv. 240; L 219. life, see Creighton, * Sismondi, snp. ; Milman, 90.

Philargi^s

Googk

122

HENRY

IV.

CHAP.

IX.

waited to
But

1409.
some

personalreports of his ambassadors. of Gregory was the deposition not acceptedwithout in England ^. murmurs
receive

the

Truces.

Efforts

for

durable

arrangement

with

France

were

again kept
for
was

for

unflagging pose pursuggestedas a bride A truce to the ist May, 1410, the Prince of Wales ^ agreed to^; the truce with Brittanywas prolonged * and truce two was apparentlya signed with ; years
up ; Catherine this truce, if indeed from there
was

throughout the year of France being now

with

Scotland ^

Jedburgh
Castle recovered by the Scots.

But the

one,

did not

prevent
of

Scots

seizing and
had remained

demolishing the
in the hands Sir Robert

castle

which Jedburgh,

of the

since the battle of Neville's Cross ".

English Umphra-

able to retaliate were ville, however, and his nephew Gilbert, with effect, by ravaging the basins of the Kail,the the Rule ; and the Forth'.

Jed,and
But

Scottish shippingin by destroying

the
was

most

the

for

damages done

position striking proof of Henry's peaceabledissigningof bonds for upwards of ;^4o,ooo to Prussian and Lithuanian shippingby

English cruisers^.
Arundel continued
to

make
at

efforts to Oxford

enforce the

cution exe-

of his Constitutions

; but the

opposition

^ " "

Wilkms, Hi. 331

Foed. viii.571,

iii. Eulog. 415, 416;

Foed4

*
^

585, 593, 599. Rot. Pari. iii. 643. Foed. 589.

See Rot. Scot. ii.190; and Devon

Issues, 31a.

No

dear evidence
a a

of any
was

that in April, truce in this year is forthcoming : but it appears 1410, in continuation of signed to the 21st May, 141 1, and, seemingly,
truce ; Foed.
* ^

truce

previous

Rolls Scot iv. 115 ; see also Foed. 609. 635 ; Exdieq. Scotichron. ii.444 ; and Excheq.Rolls, and Devon Issues, sup. Sir time sacked Robert had at some J.Hardyng, 365. previous
a

Peebles
;

during
Id.

fairor

''

market,"and hence

gainedthe
known
as

name
**

of ''Robin Earl of

Mendmarket''
a

Gilbert

afterwards Umphraville,

was K)'me,"

mere

lad at this time. this subject i. 330. The negotiations had on 597 ; cf. Proceedings, The have for the been sum was. as large paid, gone money years. may The Receipt Rolls for 1408 (Michaelmas and Easter, 9 Henry IV) show a Foed.
on
^

of surplus

more

than

"40,000over

the stated

expenditure.

Googk

THE

PRINCE

IN

POWER.

X%i
Prince of Wales
chap. ix.

excited proved
was

too

strong for him.

on

The

enlisted apparently
to

the side of the

\ being University
of

^^
Prince
^^

tempted
the
at the

sink his

orthodoxy

for the sake

thwarting The

Archbishop; while the four Orders

restrictions
on

of Friars took alarm

^^^7

in the the resistlest their privileges preaching, control ^. should be subjected to episcopal matter Anmdei's ConstituSeal the The result was that Arundel (21st resigned December).The King kept the office vacant for more than Oxford, Arundel a resigmonth, as if unwillingto accept the Archbishop's nation* obtained At the

last, however, the Prince,as appointment for Sir Thomas

A week

we

may suppose, ^ai"* Beaufort (31st New le

^ January, 1410) Masham On had the

earlier Lord

Scrope of^*"*^^^*
at

Sir John Tiptoft at replaced

the

Treasury*
WestParliament

Parliament 27th January (1410) The

met

minster.

ceedingswere
The
event

Chancellorship being stillvacant, the proopened by Henry Beaufort,the Bishop of

man

minster!

Winchester,the Prince's
of the

^
was

Session

the

request of the Commons,

substantial head ".

of another

at appointment, Council for good

*

the Appointand

co^qcU
the

with the Prince government,' Followingas it did pn a change be

of Wales of

at

its with

this its head, ministry,

step
and

must

regarded
to enable

as

the work
to

intended

him

of the Prince's party, in interfere more directly

be that the state of his It may father's health made this desirable "^ ; at any rate from this had the time up to November, H^^i the Prince virtually control of affairs in his own hands. the work of government
at Oxford, and a confidant of the Prince, a leading man Courtenay, this in instrumental was Wilkins, Cone. iii. 323; Ottermatter; probably Munimenta i. 350, 251 ; Stubbs. Academica bonme, 265 ; (Anstey), * See Eulog.iii.417; and the declaration issued by Arundel to allaytheir iii.324; loth March, 1410. fears;Wilkins, " Foed. viii. 6i6; Foss. also been had Beaufort recently appointed
*

Richard

Admiral

of All the Fleets, vUe

his brother, the Earl

of Somerset, who

died

(below). shortly * Michaelmas,11 Henry Receipts,

" *

IV.

Rot. Pari. iii. 622. Rot. Pari.

623,632,634.

Late in the year we have Ellas Sabot, a ' Hebrew,'invited from Bologna to for the King ; Foed. 667. On the i6th April, 141 1, public prayers prescribe
'

for

health Henry's

were

ordered ; Foed.

Googk

124
CHAP. IX.

HENRY

IV.

The

Commons

1410.

years from have

prolonged the Customs* duties for two rates ; they also gave a Michaelmas, at existing
a

Money grants.

Subsidy and
niust

half to be
a

been

three years ^. This disappointmentto the King, who had

spread

over

been which

led to he

hope

that

an

arrangement might be made

of
a

would

be

assured

Subsidy

year

by during

his life 2. That than

amount,

it must

either the government make for their the

admitted,was not more needed, or the country could

be

afford.
To up
own

gravelysuggestedthat
of the
were revenues

parsimony,the Commons King should impound one half

on

of all benefices ^ enacted

which

the incumbents

non-resident the Statutes

Statute *^^^

1 1
"

Of

in this Session, the most

impanelling em-

were portant provisions

those

providing for the due

of

penalty of
Inadequacy
Revenue,

sheriffs to a on inquests juries ; and subjecting ;^ioo for making a false return to a parliamentary

election*.
With

only a

half

the Subsidygranted,

which

for the year

for the year

a

had 1409-1410 below 11 sank 1410-14 needed

to

ostensible revenue, reached ;i108,000, not

j^90,ooo*.Yet ;^6ooo
force of

quarter were
men

keep

afloat the modest

with twenty vessels, three

crews

or averaging thirty-two thirty-

for the defence each, all told, and

of the entire

board sea-

; while the three hundred

men-at-arms forty-eight

and

ninety-sixarchers maintained in ;^40oo a quarter more " ; and threeWales, requirednearly

and
*

the six hundred

Rot. Pari. iii. were 635. "13,3336j. %d. from each half Subsidy placedat Tenth and York half: Tenth, King'sdisposal.Canterbury a or a a gave with great reluctance gave a Tenth ; Wake, 384 ; Proceedings, i.342 ; Receipts, Easter,ii Henry IV. the
" ^

T. Wals. ii.283.

Rot. Pari. 645.

were

Extravagantestimates
put forward
it
was as

of the

act of confiscation

usual,see T. Wals. ii.383

Reference
to

64.
year would

In this same of Richard have shewn

Parliament II had

asserted that

possible proceedsof this iii. ; Stubbs, the wool duties in the 14th
the Pell
was

yielded"160,000.

Rolls imder

that the total ostensible

revenue

of that year

"100,000.
* " *

Stat

n Henry IV, c. 9, i ; Rot. Rolls,11 Henry IV. Receipt See Proceedings, i. 327, 328.

Pari.

627,641.

Googk

JOHN
fourths of the wool

BADBY.

125

duties had

been

appropriatedchap, specially
deliberations anxious
to

ix

by

Parliament Under these

on

to

the expenses circumstances

matters
were were

of Calais ^. the of the

jT^
; and

Council

money

and frequent
to the

eventually agents
;""! 0,000
The
on

sent

down

country

raise

the best

security they could

took
a

offer 2. In all these

deliberations the Prince of Wales Session witnessed

a

leadingpart.
of another Lollard.
Lollard

the execution

John Badby,
diocesan nounced
court
a

Evesham, had been tried by the j^^''^" of Worcester in January, 1409, and pro- Badby.
tailor of

heretic for
*

denying
His him

the

doctrine
*

of Transub-

stantiation. with His make

a

How

could Christ,' he

at supper asked, sitting

give them disciples, signalexample of

to be tried under
as

body living Badby was

Act De
was petition

to eat ?

To
to

brought

London,
As
soon

the
met

new a

Haereiico.

Parliament

presented by

the Lollard

party, praying that any

that Act
arrests

bishops under
that all such sheriffs and 8th that gave March

should

be

person arrested by the admitted to bail ; and be left to On the the

for the future should

other

lay

officers of

the

Crown.

petitionwas February a counter presented, praying be the first petition withdrawn the and might King ;
an

immediate
was

assent

^ the Duke
ist

Badby
;

both

on brought before Convocation Archbishops,eight Bishops,the

of

York, and
present
He

Sir Thomas The

Beaufort, the
adhered
one

Chancellor,being
to

prisonerboldly
in
one

his

opinions.
if the he

believed

God make

could priests' blessing there must On the

be 20,000 Gods

5th March

he

was

Trinity; but the Lord's body, then in England. againproduced before

and

said,

Convo-

i. 331. 625 ; Proceedings, also issued for suspending i. 335, 343. Orders were payment Proceedings, writs for "distraint" of Knighthood; Foed. 651, of pensions, and issuing 656; Devon Issues, 315. " with ii. 283. A Rot. Pari. iii. 626, 623; T. Wals. petition agreemg laid the of before Walsingham's description the original petition appears as King on the a 3rd April; from whence it may be inferred either that the petition was not withdrawn, or that it was againpresented. Rot. Pari.
"

"

Googk

126
CHAP. IX.

HENRY

/v.

cation. clared
a

jQ

Having again refused to and handed over heretic,

was

recant

he

was

definally The In the

to the secular arm.

on

His staunchness.

writ for his execution afternoon

over

sealed

the
'

same

day.
to a

he
a

was

taken to Smithfield, and bound

or

stake,
'

placed,in order we may hope who was to accelerate the action of the flames. The Prince, again orthodox, Arundel having been driven from office,
vat tun
was

which

superintendedthe execution. burn, the bodilycontortions of

for
an

When

the

fire
were

began

to

the victim

mistaken
to withto

offer to recant. the

cam fire,

**

The

Prince

comaunded

drawe

to

him, and
But

behite* had

grete thyngs
no

him," if he would
offer. "Wherfor
Wild
con-

recant.

Badby

recantation

to

he suffered him

to be brent

into asches"^

the King's sons parentalcontrol, gave free ^^^^ ^^ ^1" ^^^ wild impulses of youth. On the 23rd June the V4g's sons, their in this hear of a midnight fray in Eastcheap, year we of the be the Kynges sones Thomas and John with men ing ill. The disturbance was serious to rouse town." sufficiently Relieved of
"
"

"

the mayor and sheriffs from their beds. A year later we " hear of another " gret debate in which in Bridge Street,
"

the lord Thomas'

"

men us

\ again figured that the Prince

The

writers of
"

the next waite in them

century tell

of Wales

would

disguised array

for his

of their

mony."

and distresse recievers, This is given as a mere practical

own

joke,the
persons Prince
was

to the being always allowed on account money the from whom it had been taken*. In 141a
*

of having 'at Calais and elsewhere,' slandered,' : the appropriated part of the pay of the garrison report

But it appears contradicted and refuted ^ officially that he had appropriated The ;g'iooo allowed for the garrisons * in Wales ; and it is quite clear that he was ^l^jjj^ deeply in not debt, and that the debts of this periodwere paid off ". by the end of his own reign
was
*
"

Promised.

Wilkins,iii.325-328 ;
;

Foed. viii.627; T. Wals.

grave, 297
* * *

London, 92. Richard Chron. London, 93 ; J. Stow, 338. J. Stow, 342.

The
accounts

Chron.

Courtenaywas

sup., translated by also present.

*

Cap-

of the Prince's Household

ii.34. Proceedings, from the ist per J. Ikelyngton

Googk

ia8 The

HENRY

IV.

CHAP.

IX.

year

141

brought

fresh

opening

for

English

Y^x,
Feud of

interference in the affairs of France. As the alreadystated,

was

Duke

of

Orleans,the brother of

^l^^i^l^sVI, *^n^ans
and Or-

the

Duke

of the

by agents of Jean Sans Peur, Burgundy, on the 23rd November, 1407 ^

murdered

France,on o^therwlse
Armagperson of it ^. But
"

whole,approved. Even
act

"

the and

Church, in the
for apologised
one

Jean Petit,accepted the

the strife between On the

the two

factions became

of "bitterest hate."
young
was

9th March,
of

the husband Orleans,Charles, forced

to utter

1409, however, the of Richard's widow, the Duke of

words

to forgiveness

Burgundy.
In died the

of Chartres ^) (Reconciliation month of

September
Her death

the

unfortunate the Duke

Isabella
to
constitute re-

in child-birth. his

enabled

party by
of

marrying
and
an

Anne, daughter of
the
;

Bernard, Count
Duke of Berri.

Armagnac, Armagnac was

real head
name
a

granddaughter of
House

influential Gascon able, of Albret from *. Gien him

his support carried He became

"

that of the warlike of the of

"the

and party,"
"

they took
Constiments

their historic

Armag^acs
was

On

the

T5th April, 1410,

compact

signed at
the Dukes

of

^Y

^'^ leaders

of the party, which

included

of

the two

Bourbon, and the Count of the to maintain Armagnac. Their declared object was King in his royal majesty and freedom'; their real aim to oust was Burgundy from the power he had usurped *.
and Orleans,Berri,Brittany,
'

The South

strength of the Orleanist

; that

party lay in the West

and

The Burgundy in the East and North. Normans, Bretons,Auvergnats and Gascons were ranged the one side ; Flemings, Picards, Burgundians, and on of Lorrainers took

part

on

the other.

The

Armagnacs

were

the party essentially of the burghers.

*

of the noblesse ; the

Burgundians that

See above. i. 494. Kitchin,France, St.

* '

called the arrangement

* *

France, zii. 31a. jester Sismondi, Bargimdy's foarr^e paiz \ J.J.Ursins, 443. 168. Kitchin,sup. ; MoDstrelet, Sismondi, 347 ; St. Denys,iv. 316.
190, aoo;
'^ ^

Denys, iv.

one

Googk

BURGUNDIANS

AND

ARMAGNACS.

129
chap. ix.

Both

parties drew

round
war

at free Paris,livingentirely

quarters, although no

had

been

declared^.

At

the

"^^

approach of
the

the centre winter, Council induced

of France the

King's

Peace of

of Bicfitre ; by which it was Berri should retire southwards, and northwards

; neither to
return

exhausted, getting to sign the antagonists arranged that the Duke

the
to

Duke

of

Burgundy
had been

Paris tillboth

summoned by the King^ Within simultaneously three months Orleans was againarming (February, 141 1)^ On the 14th July he took a further step in advance by Hostilities for^^y^^"^' addressing to the King's Council a formal demand of the punishment of Burgundy for his father's murder, antumn Mutual defiances followed, and war began *. The cruelties at once perpetratedby the Armagnacs in Vermandois their name made a bye-word *. The Parisians threw The Parithemselves of Burgundy more into the arms decidedly po^^Sie than before ; the cry being raised that the city to be ^^ "^ was given up to the Armagnacs. The Count of St. Pol, a warm Burgundian, was appointed Captain of Paris ; and the

trade. Guilds, with

the

Butchers

at

their

head, took

of the central authority.The King was made possession to proscribeOrleans and recall Burgundy*. Early in September the Duke of Burgundy began his advance from the Flemish and pushed his way as far as Montfrontier, the Armagnacs confronting him between Beaumont didier, ^. But the fortydays of feudal service were and Clermont levies insisted on going then the Flemish soon up, and with their booty; and Burgundy, who could home not afford to quarrel with them, retired also ". The Armagnacs then returned towards Paris, torturing the peasants for
*

ransom.

On

the lath

October
E.

St. Denis

St

Denys, iv. 324, 336; J. J. Ureins, 448;

Monstielet, 17a, 176;

Sismondi, 349. * and November;

*

St. Denys, 378; Sismondi, 1 76-181. 353; Monstrelet, 384, Denys, 400. * St Denys, 418-436 ; J.J. Ursins,449. * St. Denys, 450 ; Sismondi, 363. * St. Denys, 440, 458 ; Sismondi, 364. * 46a ; St. Denys, 466-474 ; Sismondi, 368. J.J.Ursins, .* 30th September; ". Mcmstrelet, 205-8 ; J.J. Ursins, 46a ; St. Denys, 486. St. *

Googk

130
CHAP.
IX.

HENRY

IV.

was

yieldedto
also \ But

them

and, apparentlyon only

seem

the

same

day,

-.,.

St Cloud

Burgundy
a
"

had

fallen back

to

gather strength
that
to

Overtures

from

new

alliance. It would
had parties made

during the

land!* summer

both

Burgundy
Prince. As
not

offered the hand between the two

England * ; of his eldest daughter for the factions Henry's choice could
overtures

be doubtful Flanders

; the maintenance
was a

of commercial of vital

relations

with

matter

relations fairly friendly

had

been

importance, and kept up throughout the

reign^
Lancaster

With had

the been

Orleanists
a

of the House to hostility watchword. Henry, however, still

clung to his policy of peace with France ; and refused to pledge himself to offensive operationswith Burgundy, that the without adversary of receivingan assurance
*

France'

would Earl him

not

be attacked*. Arundel
no

ising Therefore,while authortreat

the

of
to

to

with

Burgundy, he
without
; he ;

charged
The Prince

conclude

agreement
no

further

orders *. the

But the Prince

wanted his

conditions withheld

frankly
ordered

^ds*^^ gave
troops to

permission that
once

father

shippingat
two

under l^gmdy. With

",and sent off an effective body of troops and the the Earl of Arundel, Sir John Oldcastle,
and Gilbert ^. this reinforcement Paris.
a

Robert Umphravilles,

at his back

Burgundy retraced
the Seine of the
at

his steps towards where who he effected

He

crossed
a

Meulan,

brought him hours forty-eight

^ '

with junction by a circuitous

body

bourgeoisie^
the

route

into Paris". Within

of their arrival the

English cleared

St. Denys, iv. 490-513. St Denys, 474

was an
";

Foed.

in

agent Clermont, eldest son of the Duke

Foed. 6a6.
"

May,

of the Count

in England who was 680-684. Jean de Lnppiac, of of Armagnac; Foed. 716. The Count of

Bourbon^ had gone

had justbeen

over

to

England early

in 141 o; Foed. the

from

prolonged for five years 15thJune. * Id. 696 ; 1st July. * 1st September; Proceedings, ii.ao; Foed. 69S. " 3rd September; Foed. ^ 6f ; Chron. J. Hardyng, 365,367, 369 ; T. Wals. ii. 286; Chron. Giles, T. Chron. Davies, 36 ; London, 93. Elmham, 10 ; ' 33rd October;St. Denys, 536; ". Monstrelet, 315-218; Sismondi, 373:
truce

viii. 683-693. The

ENGLAND

AND

THE

BURGUNDIANS,

131
on

Orleanists
November

out

of Montmartre

and

La

Chapelle;

Burgundy
of his

supplying one
then evacuated the far towards him
as

captured St. Cloud, three attackingcolumns

fell back the with

the ^.

9th chap. ix. English i^.

'

the

Orleans

The

Bur-

St. Denis, and

all his army

^^^^^
the

Loire, Burgundy and

as

English pursuinghelp of
About with the all honour

Etampes

and
were

Dourdan. dismissed the

iSth^irifethe
Annagnacs
from Fans.

December

the auxiliaries of
name

by

the Duke

Guienne, otherwise
\
sone cure

Dauphin, actingin

his father's ''Then

Englishemenanone with great and hye rewarde; Came home agayne alone then the duke by letter commende Whome with herte inwarde In writyngspecifyed Unto the prynce that sent them to hymwarde; of their manly servyce, And thanked them greatly
after In his
warres

shewed

agayne

his enemies'."

trivial in point of the numbers so expedition, notice than it has received from engaged*,deserves more historians. As a military ing our performanceit gave as strikproofof the ascendencyof the Englishas anythingthey had ever hundred done. Twelve Englishmen could utterly This
turn

the balance hundred

between

the great French

factions

with

Englishmen,Burgundy, who before could able to oust advance the not beyond Montdidier, was round and drive Paris, Armagnacs from their strongholds them bodilyacross the Loire. the expedition Historically the beginning of the second was part of the Hundred Years' War, and the immediate precursor of Agincourt.
twelve
and

30thOctober, J.J.Urems, 466. They marched round by Jouy,near VersaiUes, entered by the Porte St Jacques ; J.Le F^vre. * Sismondi, 375; E. Monstrelet: 15-16 November; St J. J. Ursins,467; Denys, 556. After the battle Gilbert Umphraville proclaymed was Erie of that he received from the Kyme," J. Hardyng, sup. I presume this means he afterwards which French a grant of this title, known. was by * iv. St Denys, 57a, 578, 582 ; J.Hardyng, sup. ; J.J. Ursms, 466-469. A broke out at the last with reference to the prisoners, whom the Duke difficulty of Burgundy wanted to massacre T. Wals, J.Hardyng ; ; " J.Hardyng, 368. ^ The St. Denys writer gives the number as 600 men-at-arms, and aooo archers ; iv. 536 : Monstrelet gives the total as laoo a much estimate. more men, likely
^*

Googk

CHAPTER

X.

Henry

IV

{continued).

Parliament.^Archbishop
the His

Anmdel of

and the

the
Earl

Univenity
of Clarence.

of
"

Oxford.
The

"

Treaty

with
"

Annagnacs.
death.

"

Expedition

King*8

health.

CHAP.

X.

Meanwhile
minster.

Parliament The

had
on

been the The

sitting
of

at

Westand of the

7^7.
Parliament

Session

began
December.

3rd

November

lasted

till the in

19th

of the

presumption
without had
was

**'^t"^ Prince
The

sending

troops
his

to

France

his

father's
his
to

King

leave,

if not
to
an

against
end.
; and

express
saw

orders,
that it

brought high
time

msimsaes

Ministry
assert

Henry

of

Wales

himself the it

accordingly appointed
to

intimated

an

intention Parliament his second

of
;

dismissing CouncflapDointed in
"

Council
was

by

the

last

intending,
son

understood,
had his

bring
with ^.

forward the

ment."

Thomas,
them other that

who with

quarrelled
elder the brother

Beauforts,

and

through
On
as

the hint \

hand,
the

Prince's
to

friends abdicate

had
on

gone
account

so

far

to

King

ought

of his

health
The

Speaker
the
not

chosen time

by the
that with
came

Parliament
he received

was

Sir

Thomas
As clear than the

Chaucer,
he that from
was

third connected

that

honour. it is

the rather

Privy
from of the

Council,
the

his the

promotion King.
had

Beauforts when

At

the

opening
dispensation
wanted
a

Session,
the Earl of

Thomas

obtained

to

marry of the

Somerset's
;

widow, Giles,
'

Margaret
63
;

Holland,
Davies,

and

share

Earl's 334;

money

Chron.

Chron.

37 ; Sandford,
sap.

GeneaL

Hist.

Stnbbs,

iii. 68.

Chron.

Giles; Stubba,

Googk

PARLIAMENT.

133
chap. x.

of speech, the King Speaker asked for the usual liberty he *that "bluntly told him" might speak as other Speakershad done ; but that he would have no novelties in that Parliament
-

r^
The Com"^^

'

^. When
, ,
_

the dismissal

of the Council
,

moved of a vote announced, the Commons finally thanks to them, coupled with the names of the Prince of Wales The and the Bishop of Winchester. Prince, in acknowledging the compliment,intimated that if they had had more at their disposal, means they would have done On the for the honour and profit of the realm ^ more last day of the Session the King again warned the
was
'
'

,,

^themavote
of thanks,

^^^

Commons

that he

meant

to

stand

and

be

as

free in his

and he insisted as prerogative any of his predecessors'; offensive article on the Rolls of the last on an annulling' the King and one Parliament '. The contention between that the Commons begged party in Parliament was so sharp, for a declaration that the King esteemed them all loyal assent*. subjects ; to which he gave an immediate
'

grants of the Session included a renewal of Money money all the Customs' duties for a year from Michaelmas, 141a, g'*^^with an immediate supply in the shape of an impost of
The

lay hands *. The The cnrExchequer probablysuggested for reducing the currency, ill-advised dw^d.^^ the ordinance an which was sanctioned by this Parliament measure Since 1351 forty-five gold nobles, worth 6s. 8d. each, of gold, and three had been struck from the lb. Tower hundred pennies from the lb. of silver. Fiftynobles now and three hundred to be struck from the lb. of gold, were
6s. Sd.
on

every "7,0 worth financial needs of the

of land

or

rent

in

* '

Rot. Pari. iii.648 ; Stubbs. Rot. Pari, iii

means

649. Hardyng, who

of the

as

had follower of the Umphravilles

was
**

good
'

of

intimates that the Prince knowing,plainly in the matter

dischaiged
on

"

for his conduct What

Burgnndianalliance
no

; p.
erasure

369.
to be found

the article was

does not appear ; there is

the Roll.
*

Rot. Pari. iii.658. On Owen

the
and

and

December Warde

generalpardonwas
were

issued,

from which 711.

^

Glyndwr

Thomas

excepted;Foed. viii.
done to

Rot. Pari. 647, 648,658. Peers

contributed to

had as they this,

the similar tax in 1404.

Googk

134
CHAP. X.

HENRY

IV.

and
a

1411.

sixty pennies from of 10 per depreciation

per cent, in the
case

lb. of silver * ; of cent, in the case the of silver.

representing
gold,and
of

ao

Complaints of the decay of the county revenues, and of brigandagein Northumberland, and on the Welsh March, far south as Somersetshire, as again swell the records of
Parliament
Arch-

^. the of University Oxford

Amnael,
the Wy-

bishop also

The

with Archbishop's quarrel

came

numerous

of Arundel had obtained condemnation up. articles in Wycliffe's that writings^ ; but finding

cliflites,
and the

he announced not an were Wycliffe's disciples suppressed, Univeisity intention of holdinga visitation of the University. When of Oxford. he presentedhimself, the Chancellor, Richard Courtenay, the Prince's friend, and the proctors,resisted him by force; Bull of exemption granted by Boniface IX *. a alleging The King Henry summoned the refractory authorities before him ; and the and having forced them to submit to his arbitration, gave Prince of Wales, Arundel of decision in favour a altogether ; recognising and orderinghis opponents to be his rightof visitation, turned out of office (17th September,141 1). ratified by Parliament";but The King's decision was the University, with the Prince to back it up, took the of re-electing the expelled officers". firstopportunity
New

"The And

the King discharged

set

Prince

fro his

counsaile,

Ministry.

my

lord syr Thomas the

in his stede,

Chief of

for counsayle

King'smore

avayle ;
of silver;

Rot.

Pari. iii. 658 : the penny

i. 226, 254.

Tower thus stood at 15 grains

Rnding,Ann.
*

See Rot. Pari. 659-666; also 629, 635, "c. A measure was passed the Justices of the Peace, three or two of them,* and the Sheriffs, to anthorising and assemblies riotous into IV, Henry enquire ; 13 suppress cap. 7. " 26th June, 141 1 ; the writings burnt at Carfax; Wood, History of were i. T. Cone. iii. Oxford, 547 ; Otterboume,265; see Wilkins, 339-350 (given
'

under the year 141 2). * See a letter from the

to Arundel, i. University printed BekyngtonLetters,

276 (Rolls Series).

" "

Rot. Pari.

651.

See Wood,

year was

again Chancellor before the sup. 547-550. Courtenay was ' " effected the Prince reconciliation with the King and a out, having Academica,i. 256; Anstey(Rolls Series).

the

Archbishop ; Munimenta

Googk

136
CHAP. X.

HENRY

IV.

to Aquitain. Henry undertook, as far as in him lay, for his new vassals as against Burgundy; rr]^ 'justice'

obtain and
to

make and

no

treaty with

him

without the

their consent.

The

last

briefest clause contains

*

1000

of the whole gist ment arrangeThe present aid required : by the said lords (namely and 3000 archers) men-at-arms to find their own way
to
'

to

there Blois,

be
^.

taken

into the pay

of the said lords

for three months

So

reversal of policycould a startling

not

fail to excite
utmost

comment^; and the Prince and his friends did their

to

givetrouble.
of Lancaster does
not

Expedition Thomas
tted out.

hii^ggif ^j^jj much

attendance of the the Duke The 6th

appear to have troubled at the Council ; but he was

placedin command of Aquitain, with

under

as King's Lieutenant expedition

of York

and

Sir Thomas

fort Beauat

him.

July was
\s,

fixed for the muster

Southampton
were

; and

the rates

of soldiers' pay, td,

a

raised

still higher; and

men-at-arms,
to

9^. to

archers^.

alreadyhigh, day being offered to The King undertook

* '

for two months, within which time it pay these wages that the army would found its way assumed have to was Blois. The were pushed on briskly, preparations money and that was raised by Privy only difficulty, Seals: the City of London headed the list with 10,000 marks the Archbishop of Canterbury (^^666613^.4^/.), marks *. These advances being made with jooo following first charges on the lay and clerical Subsidies payable at left without for means Martinmas, the Exchequer was already incurred ^ meeting expenditure the funds for the But before the arrangements for raising
^

being

the

Foed. Tiii. 738-742 ;

1

day,
Foed.
" "

8th

May.

The

the same at Bonrges and London on givenas signed made t he four to sons were severally King's ratify treaty ;

743.
ii.388. for Transport 8000

T. Wals. Foed.

745-752.

horses

was

to

be

provided.

At
a

this time carpentersin London

those in the country 5^.or 6^. got only8"/.,

iii.585, 586. day ; Rogers,Prices, * Foed. il.31 "C. 747, 760, ; of. Proceedings,
'

See

an

estimate

which

the Council

were

afraid to

lay before the King ;

ii.33. Proceedings,

Googk

FORCE

SENT

TO

FRANCE.

137

expeditionhad been completed,the Prince made a bold chap. x. push to defeat the scheme and reinstate himself in the con^77^ trol of affairs. On the 30th June he came with Opposition to London moche peple of lordes and gentyles {gentles, gentlemen)\ ^}^^^ The The Wales: to agitators. was one common pretext alleged
**
"

Prince had dismissal

tween

been of the

and he had slandered,

come
'

to

request the
*

forc^thc^
to
^^'

sycophants who
his

had

sown

discord
man

be- King

himself

and
was

Royal

father.

The

against*
was no

whom doubt of the

the attack Arundel Prince

^

directed in the first instance

seem was

; but it would

that the ulterior object

to

and

his friends he
was so

force the
. . .

King
with

to

abdicate *, ** because
seeknesse of

vexid gretli

the

formal a lepre"*. Henry gave his son in a audience, being carried to the audience chamber chair ; and told him that his complaints be reserved must for the hearing of Parliament *. The struggle apparently lasted till the 8th July, when left Town for the King

Rotherhithe.
Next Clarence
as

day
; two

Thomas

of

Lancaster

was

created

Duke

of

days later he received his formal

of

sion commis-

King's Lieutenant
On the been
mere

Aquitain,and
This

left London fort Beau-

for the coast. had and the

5th of the month

Earl of Dorset*.

Sir Thomas

created

promotion,
on

appointment to a command the expedition, imply that his oppositionhad been marked than that of his brother the Bishop.
fact of his
^

less

London, 94 ; T. Otterbonroe, 370. iii.186. Proceedings, ' See the guarded answer given by the Bishopof Winchester when taxed with this in 1435 ; Rot Pari. iv. 298 ; ". HaU, 133 ; Stabbs. * the King about this time ; of Lncca, was David de' Nigarelli, attending iv. 770. Foed 735. The St. Denys writer also speaksof leprosy, " The French T. Otterbonme, 371 ; Enlog. iiL 420; Chron. Davies, 37. informed that the Prince had exerted himself for some days to arrest his were but that the Kmg had held firm ; St. Denys, iv. 656. The brother'sdeparture, in the matter of the Calais Prince's complaint that he had been 'slandered The Chancellor took ii.34. made about this time ; Proceedings, wages was the charge to disavow care ; ib. " The Lords' Foed. Report, v. 168 ; Chron. London, sup. 758 757, ; and but of Earl received and Duke ively. respect"30 ^40 new pensions, only
'

Chron. See

'

Googk

138
CHAP. X.

HENRY

IV.
time

The

force

was

detained
the

some

foul winds.
i^jj^ The cxpe^^^^

On

9th and loth of

La
no were

Southampton by August they effected

at

their passage, ^^^ allies. The had ^^^^

landingat

to*La
Hogue.

services

Hogue ^. desired by longer

their French

reports of
a was

the

Armagnac
in

treaty with
Paris.
seizure

England

caused

great sensation
obtained

Authentic

formatio in-

through the
the

of the papers

of Change
tion in

Jacques

regained the use of his in"*faculties during the winter season, was indignant beyond
Charles and ^"^ insisted upon leading to attack Bern an army of his Bourbon the earnestness at Bourges. To mark
"

of Grand, one VI, who, as usual,had

le

Armagnac

envoys^.

"^^^^^^ rh^i^'vT

able to act.

he purpose occasion on foe ^ On

took which

the

Oriflamme
ever

from unfurled

St. Denis, the first

a against

it was

domestic

the loth

June

Bourges,in
a

month

swampy, his army had suffered

side his quarters outunhealthyground ; at the end of

he

established

so

from severely

fever and

enabled that the neutral parties at Court were dysentery, 'reconciliation' between to effect another Burgundy and "Recon-^ resuscitated. ^^e Armagnacs. The treaty of Chartres was of parties, and Berri promised to break with the English, at once A fresh meeting humbly tendered the keys of Bourges * was appointed for the aand August at Auxerre, to bringin the Duke of

Orleans,who

had

not

been

at

Bourges. The
leaders beside
a

meeting
were

at Auxerre

passed off well enough ; all the

consented
to

present,and Orleans

take

seat

the thrown over Burgundy ^ But a certain gloom was by the reports of the English advance : they proceedings had already the Cotentin, and recovered Chiteauoverrun

Chron.
St

London,

sup. ; cf. T. 3000

Wals.

ii. 288 ;

estimated transport,
"

to cost

marks,

cost

7000 ;

Ursina,473. Proceedings, sap.

j. J.

The

Denys,iv. 626 ; J.J.Ursins, 470; cf. Foed. viii.715. " St. Denys, iv. 594, 630. * I2th-I5th July; St. Denys, 69a,"c. ; J. J. Ursins, 473 ; E. Monstrelet, cancel the treaty; On Berri the 22nd wrote to to Henry 240-246. July, See also de ii. Dnfresne Beaucourt, Charles Pauli. ChampoUion, Fig. 328 ; i. VII, 253. " St. Denys, 704 ; E. Monstrelet, 247 ; J. J.Ursins, 474.

Googk

FAILURE

OF

THE

EXPEDITION.

139

Belesme, and St. Remy "neuf,

holds which had been

du

Plain the

; Orleanist

strongthe

chap.

x.

capturedby
would

Burgundians in
been

7^

spring*.
act,
some

Had

the unfortunate
measures

Charles

still able to

probably have been weather had again brought on his held at Melun in September; were and a muster was actually appointed for the 8th October favour was at Chartres ; but the plan that found most The Engof Orleans, who had brought the EnglishJj^J^r^^ that the Duke France, in, should buy them out, by paying up their stipulated Orleans and eventually in to this, dered surrengave wages. his brother,the Count of Angoul6me, to Clarence as a pledge^.
vigorous taken ; but the warm malady. Councils On the

14th November

the arrangement

was

settled at

Loud as Buzangais; and Clarence retired to Guienne*. the complaintsof their conduct have it on the were, we writer of the time, that authorityof the best French better to the unfortunate the English soldiers behaved

peasantry than the French

The fection of the
to make

soldiers did ^.

virtual failure of the

expedition through the dethe Prince the

we are

The
""^^*

Armagnacs, apparently encouraged

attempt
to

another
**

as

told that the

on

23rd
an

September he come huge peple ". To this period we

"

London

to

with counseyll

would which

not

be noticed One

refer may but for the

ghastlyincident which evidence on indisputable

the Prince
was man

it rests.

nightwhen
Chamber,
a

minster, at Westwas

in the Green

strange
sent

covered disterrogated, in-

lurkingbehind
he confessed
^

"tapet." Being
having been
et Loir ;

seized

and

to

by
;

the

Bishop

Ch"teaimeaf, Department Bare

Maarens.

Belesme, Ome

St Remy, Sarthe,

near
" '

See E. Monstrelet, 47a, 474; St. Denys, 706. 333, "c. ; J.J.Ursins, St Denys, 708, 720; ". Monstrelet, 248-351; J.J.Ursins, sap.; Sismondi, De

France, xii. 393.

iii.49; T. Wals. ii. 288. Panli, 210,000 icus d'or ^cus the was (scata stipulated anri) paid over; 30 pay of each of each esquire, knightper month, it^icus 7I ^cus of each archer. " St Denys, 720. * Chron. London, 95.
*

Beanconit, sup.
were

to be

Googk

I40
CHAP. X.

HENRY

IV.

of him

Winchester. with

Beaufort's enemies

subsequentlytaxed
"

J,

Beaufort
Arandel

the Prince to murder having sent the man ridiculous charge. If the Bishop had anything to do ^ the man in the Prince's chamber, it must have ^'^^ posting third party; prebeen raise suspicion to against some sumably However, the ccmp againstArchbishop Arundel. the awkward to prevent any disclosures, having failed, Earl of
not

and be it noted,of the Prince, Arundel, a follower, the

" "

^ lete sakke Archbishop,forthwith the unfortunate wretch, and drounyd hym in Thamyses "*. The King's Youth is apt to be impatient, otherwise the Prince might " have refrained from harassing the last hours of his dying ing. father. During the autumn Henry failed perceptibly; troubled in mind well as in body." and was much as For his quarrelwith Richard, and all that it involved, Henry had fair technical justification ; but there are deeds for which conscience cannot tion accept a technical justificaconscience. without not man a a ; and Henry was have shuddered He must shed when he thought of the blood-

of his uncle

"

"

"

"

with intended had made

which
to

his throne
once more

had
on

been

secured.
to

...

He

had

go
some

crusade"
"

and Jerusalem,

^. If his illness were to preparations result in death,it would be a signthat his great atonement not accepted *. was On the 1st December he held a Council, and issued writs summoning Parliament for the 3rd February, 1413 ^ Later
"

in the month attack that it

he
was

was

seized

at Eltham

with
over

so

violent

an

thought that
an

all

was

recovering,
Christmas
as sum-

however, he made
festivities*. The

effort to hold

the usual

Parliament

apparently met

* * *

'

Hcui him

tied up in

sack*

See Rot. Pari. iv. 289, A. D. Chron.

1435.

his sister, the Qneen Davies, 37. In September, 141 1, he requested ' of Castile, for his personal the Santa Maria,' to sell him a Spanishship, use; ii. 25. Proceedings,
concert
* ' *

On

measures;

R.

the aoth November, 141a, ed. Ellis. Fabyan, 576,

Council

was

held to

iii.70. Stubbs, Lords' Report, i. Append. T. Wals. U. 289.

Googk

DEATH

OF

THE

KING,

141

moned

; but

no

record of its
not

proceedingshas
make
up

been

served, as
Session Parliament

it was

usual

to

the

preroll of a this

chap.

x.

TT^

till after its

were

close,and
to

the

proceedingsof
been

supposed
aoth

have

quashed by the performing

He
was

King's death. On Monday,

devotions when the Abbot's
a

March, Henry

was

his

His death.

in Westminster final attack

Abbey,

at the shrine of the

fessor, Con-

seized him.

carried to

house, and laid in the Jerusalem Chamber, the

he
was

only Jerusalemthat expiredin the course

was

destined

to

revisit Prince

There

he

of the

day *.

The

present,and received his father's last kiss and

Of the
to

apparently ^. blessing
different credit.
any

various

dying
not
one

utterances

ascribed entitled to

at

times The

Henry,

circumstances

appears of his death

are

equally inconsistent
crown

with the well-known

story of the Prince and the

*.

Henry's remains were conveyed by water to Faversham, and from thence by land to Canterbury, where they were
those of his uncle, the he had directed, near as interred, not Edward"*^; but the formal obsequieswere prynce
"

performed tillTrinity Sunday. He lefta will bequeathingsome directing payment of his debts.
over

charitable
His
son

estimated at 25,000 marks the assets, but it was reckoned that the amount would

and legacies, arrangedto take (;f 16,66613^.4^/.);

not
cover

the

debts ".

Henry

was

neat, well-built

man

of middle
was

sire ; and

Personal

a good-looking apparently man,

tillhis face
the loth

disfigured Jf ii^^T
; Rot. Pari,

See

reference to

on petition presented

Febmary

iv. 57.
'

Eulog.iii.4a I ; T. Wals. sap. ; T. Elmham, Pol. Poems, ii. laa. T. Elmham, sap. ; and Id. Vita Henrici Quinti, Deniast. 13 ; J.Capgrave,
no.

Henrids,
*

first appears iii.70. The storyof the Prince and the crown Stubbs, had died in his own in Monstrelet, bat that the writer the 265 ; thought King illness. after several bedchamber, days* ' Sandfoxd, 275 ; J. Wavrin, ii. 160, ed. Hardy (RollsSeries) ; Chron. London, 95 ; J.Hardyng, 370. * Foed. ix. 9; Rot. Pari. iv. 5. Bowet, the Archbishop of York, and t he Langley, Bishop of Darham, were the chief executors. See

Googk

142

HENRY

IV.

CHAP.

X.

by

the eruption
was

or

tumour
on

below
21st

the

nose

^.

When

his trim

1413.

tomb
russet

opened
was

the

August, 1831, the

beard

found

intact *.

his char^^^^''

Painstakingand industrious;merciful,temperate, and

domestic without
;
a

traveller ^ but

not

soldier

or

sportsman
or

; ;

any Henry's character

for literature distinguishable feeling and talents

were were

art

and

Yet
a

his achievements

not

good inconsiderable. Reigning

a

those of

official.

ments.^ by

of which few believed, and which validity fewer stillunderstood," he nevertheless bequeathed to his effected by throne." This was "a stronglyfounded son parliamentary tact,and regard for constitutional principles. with the Henry shows to best advantage in his dealings Commons. He knew when and when to insist" to yield The Knights of the Shire,on the other hand, if proud at times of being able to beard their King ; if disposedto against him, enjoy the pastime of playing off his son
" "

title in the

nevertheless From
to

remained

true

to the man
was

of their choice.

the older aloof.

hold

baronage Henry They hated him as

obliged evidently
upstart who
had

an

risen from
*

their ranks,
Pol. Poems, ii. 121

See T. Elmham, Tyler; St. Denys.

' '

J. Hardyng,

cited 370 ; Froissart,

Archaeol.

two tours abroad; one May 1390- April Henry,as and the Holy Land. Pmssia 1391, and again July I39a-Jaly 1393, visiting See the accounts, Duchy Lancaster, Class 28, Bundle i, Nos. 6 and 7.

xxvi. 440. Earl of Derby, made

of Christine de Pisan, and invited her to Henry had read the poems de Christine de Pisan, viti. 477 ; M^moire Universelle, England ; Biographic Pauli. the Warton can one namely,John reign," onlyassign poet to p. 95, ii.342. Walton, Canon of Oseney and Subdean of York ; Historyof Poetry, Occleve or Hoccleve (thename But a better-known name is that of Thomas is who wrote both ways on the Records),a derk m the PrivySeal Office, spelled fbr the Prince of Wales ; for specimens see Sharon Turner, Hist England, of Minstrel viii.367. We hear at Court William to seem only one King's Byngley; Devon Issues. In the way of architecture Henry did somethingto Westminster Hall ; but the task of providing to Mary Bohun a monument was fond of On the other hand, Henry was left to her son; Devon Issues, 321. and morality;Capgrave, De lUust. Henricis, discussing pointsof casuistry
"
"

p. 108.

Googk

144

HENRY

IV.

CHAP.

xr.

approach very
one or

near

to each

other,without balancing ; with

the the

two

notable On

1399-1413-

when exceptions, other hand

Receiptsexceed
sometimes

the

Issues.
the

the

Issues

Receipts. Setting off these differences one against the other, the apparent Receipts on the whole exceed the apparent Issues by about "55,500 in all. This would be equal to another ;f4000 a year for the whole to have been reign. We must suppose this excess, if real, the disposedof by the King in some way not entered on
Issue Rolls.
PeU Rolls
not
au-

exceed

and expenditure, receipts Pell and embodied in the Issue not were dited: Rolls, Receipt the Treasury officials to any audit : consequently subjected
accounts
were

The

of the Treasurer's

not

concerned trouble
to

to

balance

their accounts

; a

distinct

but sub-

The subordinate investigator^. of minor Revenue officers were accounts always audited ; accounts audited. and they balance to a halfpenny. If the Pell Rolls had of been audited and made to balance, the investigation been materially it is, would have facilitated. As them in the Rectifica- they frequentlyrequire rectification ; sometimes tion of apparent sometimes in the way of amplification. way of reduction,

ordinate of
source

the

amounts

of

The

amounts

are

sometimes

sometimes overstated,

stated. under-

Pell Rolls.

Cancelled
Tallies.

Thus,

as

alreadymentioned,
drafts,returned
into and
as

cancelled the valid

honoured i.e. distallies,' the both had

Exchequer by
payments
on

payees, are entered sides of the account

good

where, in fact, nothing whatever

Loans

in

anticipa-

tion of
taxes.

to passed; and where the debt due by the King, if it came would be eventually be entered over again. Short paid, loans again,repaidperhaps within the half year, swell the accounts
on

both

sides.

With

respect

to

clerical

Tenths,

invariable almost an granted for a future date, it was from the clerical the money to borrow at once practice collectors, giving them on the next day or so drafts on themselves,payable at the date when the Tenth became would Thus due. the amount borrowed so figuretwice
*

In
"

one

the Receiptand Issue Rolls balance term, the firstof the reign,

instance. exactly a solitary

Googk

OLD

CROWN

REVENUES.

145
First it appears on Loan ;"" 100 ; while
'

over one on

on

both
as
*

sides of the Archdeacon

we

account.

chap.

xi.

side

From

of A.
statement

139^7413.

the other side

have

of how

the cash

is

applied.
When
one

the
'

Tenth

becomes

we legally exigible

side, From
*

Archdeacon
the other The

of A. to account
*

have, on of Tenth,
of A. loan

;f100

; and

on

side, To Archdeacon

;ftoo.' repaid,
earlier On the

date,and
and

at the pays his money for it at the latter date. gets his receipt

Archdeacon

the other hand

revenue

the Rolls

seem

at times

to understate

Direct pay'^^^'

the made

direct payments under

by omittingto notice expenditure, officers to individuals by Revenue

royal grants, without the intervention of the Treasurer ; as in the case already noticed of the special of the two sets war grants. By a curious coincidence
"

errors

seem

to

compensate

each

other,as the

statement
out

of the the

average results of

as expenditure a

above

given is borne
safe and the

by

detailed examination
;
a

of the subordinate

Revenue mode of

accounts

but circuitous, To

profitable
we

comparison.
this under

begin

with

Revenue,

will consider I. Old For

the accustomed

heads.
Heads of

Crown

Revenues.

the

landed
were

Revenues, for which

the

Sheriffs and

^^^!^^^
^^

the the Feudal responsible, Pipe Rolls are of one Pipe Rf^""^""even primary authority. But the examination *^ Roll at this periodis no lighttask,owing to the troubleof old debts and arrears, lost some system by which masses beyond all hope of recovery, were carried on from year to The for the firstyear of Carpus of the account year. of Edward to the reign Henry'sreign III; goes back in places the of Edward The in places II. total to counted reign paid or acfor seems to come to about jfa5,ooo;the sums '' In marked Tbo (paid into the Treasury) being actually less ^ On the Pell Receipt Rolls for the very considerably " 1 7,000, and that no to some paid in comes year the amount of the caah doubt may be acceptedas a correct statement besides the paid into the Exchequer. This head included, Escheators
" " " ^

Pipe Roll,Michaelmas,
L

23 Ric. II-i Hear. IV.

Googk

146
CHAP. XI.

HENRY

IF,
counties

*ferms'
towns"

or

fee-farm

rents

of the
"

and

chartered

1399-1413.

Foreign
Accounts.

from the vacant thereceipts Priories Ah'en ; and the proceeds of all fines, Sees and and other feudal reliefs, forfeitures, wardships, marriages,' incidents ; these being got in sometimes by the Sheriffs, be whose sometimes returns must by specialreceivers, sought for among the Enrolled ForeignAccounts. The Foriftseca) expression Foreign Receipt* [Recepta casual or was apparently used to denote extraordinary and rendered account of such receipts an receipts ; and would be a their application Thus, Foreign account. under the premisesappropriated at to the Great Wardrobe certain shops or cellars which were there were Blackfriars, the Foreign Receipts of the let. The rents of these were the Great Wardrobe, as opposed to the drawings from Exchequer. Or again, if a Bishop sent on an embassy
* ' * *
' '

items by far the largest

'

received
came

sum

home
*

of money again he was

*

in hand

for his expenses, when expected to render an account

he of

this
Forfeited Estates.

Foreign receipt. from With respect to the receipts

be warned that the amount The
was

forfeited estates,the
derived from of this
demned con-

reader must
source

small. incredibly doubt found

estate personal

felons no
but

its way

into the

Treasury ;

estate in those days did not for much. count personal The goods and chattels of Kent and Despenser, seized in the firstyear of the reign, to "60^^ all paid in : those came of Archbishop Scrope came to "713 gross, less expenses The total of the fines levied on men net. ;^ii4,or ;"^599 in Northumberland's is returned at "iS^% implicated rising and the whole of this was ^, expended locally

In
to

short space of time the landed estates forfeitedseem disappearutterly.At the beginningof the reign we
a one

year of the Despenser estates,;"^iiia gross ; and "Soi ly. orf., one nothii^being year of the Norfolk estates, 2. the latter We have also on the Pell Receipt paid in from have Rolls at the

beginningof
^

the

a reign,

few hundreds
IV.

paid in

Enrolled Ibid.

ForeignAccounts of Henry

"

Googk

ESTATES

'IN

HAND.'

147

by

the Percies

for the

timer estates; but

estates

had

fallen

wardshipof two-thirds of the Mor- chap. xi. that is all. Every child knew that vast lagTITiia in ; but the King was always in want of
was

of these estates ? That What had become money. the meaning of the reiterated demands in Parliament

Meaning

of

for

for^^omp
^ons

resumptions of Crown
of civil strifewhich them

grants. But
servants

the truth is that

also broughtin forfeitures, with whose

of periods brought with Grants,

troops of faithful
; and

services

to

be

warded rewas

powerful interests

Thus the the land important to secure. into them. King'shands almost as soon as it came must Again, with respect to the Sheriffs* returns, we creasing pointout that throughoutthe reignwe have loud and indemands in their fee-farm
not
on

it allegiance passed out of

the part of the Sheriffs for reductions

;

rents

which,

as

they averred,they could

of their offices. and Herts
;

make

out

of the
we

emoluments

In the

last three Sussex

;

years

have

Essex

Surrey and

all clamouring Yorkshire,Devon, and Shropshire, for remissions; had to be madeK and remissions apparently Our ;f1 7,000, therefore, will include all net returns under the head for other of forfeitures ; but additions
must

be

made

to it Other pos-

of the Crown not administered by the ^crown. possessions returned under the Enrolled Sheriffs, nor yet necessarily of Chester ; the Foreign Accounts, namely, the Earldom of Wales ; and the Duchy of Cornwall ; the Principality of Lancaster. of the House private possessions For the
revenues

of Cornwall

we

have

one

account, for Duchy

^""^*"-

of

the last year of the reign. The gross yield is given as ;^39a8 ; the deductions as "i^^ \ As these figures appear
to

be

supported by

evidence

from

other

we reigns, a

will

accept them, and allow in round numbers

for this item. For
accounts

"y"oo
we

year net have

the

revenues

of the Earldom

of Chester
can

no

Earldom ^^^^*''-

of

under this

reign ; but
from

if we
a

trust accounts
or

from
net.

later reigns, we The

net

may

allow ;^iooo Wales

year gross,
never

600 ;f

returns
"

were

large, owing Wales.

See Rot. Pari, iiu

655, 659.

"

Enrolled ForeignAccoanti. L
2

Googk

148
CHAP. XI.

HENRY

IV.

to

Lancaster Estates.

heavy establishment charges. During this reignthe and have paid its own can never Principality expenses, nothingcan be put down as derived from it. An account of the Office of the receipts in the Record Duchy of Lancaster for one year from the ist October, ^ with some arrears, as "2333 4s. 2\d. 1397, givesthe total, This was in the time of John of Gaunt Another account office gives the return of all the possessions in the same of Henry IV, that were his before his accession, ing as amountthe
' '

for the year from

February, 1400,
The of Gaunt

to

February, 1399, to the and with jfiao of arrears*. ^^47704^. 8rf.,

the and this
sum

difference between

and value

that

enjoyed by John
Hereford
and

will represent the

estates

of the

fall to receipts "264^ qS. Sid. That was the result of the Welsh rising. The of Monmouth and Kidwelly,which in Receivership the firstof these two in the years brought in about ;^i300, second year yields nothing. During the rest of the reign the private from jf aaco possessions appear to have yielded But the local burdens were to ;^a6oo a year gross. heavy, and the Exchequer may have received at the most ;faooo
next

Northampton Mary Bohun.

Henry
the

received year

with his first wife,

the

For

year. landed

The
revenues

net

return

therefore
so

of the
as we

old
can

feudal make

and them

of the
at

Crown,

far
as

out, will stand

Revenue
must
Customs.

;fa3,400.

But

this branch
so

of

the

is the

most

difficult to

get at,
Customs

the
reserve. can

estimate

be offered with Of the

revenue

the greatest amount

from the

of

n.

we

offer

estimate. pretty trustworthy

and Parlia-

the duties, the Customs collected were recapitulate under four several heads mentary namely, the Antiqua or Magna Duties. Nova or Custuma-ythe Parva Custutna) and the two of Tonnage and Poundage, and the Subsidy Subsidies
"

Hereditary

To

'

'

on

Wool The

and

Leather.
were

Subsidies had
' *

strictly taxes, grants Parliamentary

from time
to time

which

to be

renewed

; the

others

of Lancaster, Class a8, Bundle Diichy

i, No. 8.

Bundle Id.,

4, No.

i.

JVOOL

AND

LEATHER

DUTIES.

149

chap. xi. hereditary.The Antigua Cusiuma had been originclaimed allygranted by Parliament in 1275, but was now i^^Z^ai^, as hereditary.The Parva Custuma was the result of an between Edward made I and the originally arrangement

were

merchants foreign Under the

in 1303. of Antigua head

on

Custunuiy natives
of wool of
'

and

Antiqua
^"*^"^

alike paid 6s. Sd. foreigners woolfells ; and

the sack
*

foreigners were
on

last the on 13^. 4^/. liable to a further Parva

240

and 240 leather ; while

Custuma
6^. %d.
on

the

sack

and

and woolfells,

of 3^. 4^/. the last ;

'

togethermaking loj. and %os. in all. So stood the fixed dues on wool and leather. The or hereditary Subsidies wool or on were Parliamentary Customs granted,or intended to be granted,all through the reign,at the from from natives and 43J. 4^/. rates of ^y. 4^/. existing the sack of wool ; and 86j. M, from natives on foreigners and foreigners alike on the last of leather. The totals
'

would

then

come

out

thus

"

Wool

and
"

240

woolfells.
"

Natives
Aliens Natives Aliens

50J.

4^.^ 63.^.
loox.

Leather
"

io6j. 8"/.

But

under

the grant made

in 1402
a

the merchants

found

Accidental

themselves

brought
was

in

for

further

duty, through

a?JY4oa^"

blunder,as
In
was

of the Clerk of the Parliaments. stated,

up the grant of the Subsidy on wool, which all that the Commons had to do with, he included

drawing

the amount

of the

Antigua Custuma^

and

grant
whereas

as

natives,and 60^. 50J. from the Commons only intended to

of the collectors
came

engrossed the from foreigners ;

grant the old
to

from foreigners. and 53^.4^/. Subsidy of 43J. 4^.from natives, When the the accounts Barons of the be

Exchequer

detected

the

audited, flaw, and

The
error

The
was

total from aliens is often givenas 6oj. the sack (and so in fact above). the Parva to have arisen from disregarding Custuma^ which seems

collected by a different set of collectors. Both natives and generally official or had also to pay a fee of "/. the sack for the Cocket seal, foreigners Calais and "/. for dues another {devoirs). ; receipt

Googk

150
CHAP. XI.

HENRY

IV.

claimed

the extra

6s. id. for the and

Crown.
on

the ^^ rectify 1399^13. 6^. 8rf.for

Parva Custuma.
one

error,

insisted

Henry refused charging the extra

other aliens.

year ^.

The

Parva

Custuma,

as

it

now

stood, included
from of
on

^j^^j^g besides It laid

the 3.^. ^d. on

the sack of wool of 24. the "1

(i) a general duty

from

general

merchandise Exemp*

graduated tax on Hsmse^ being levied atAree

Merchants,

3^. from aliens ; (2) a cloth,according to quality; the tax

natives, and
different other than
rates

from
men,

Hanse the

men,

and natives,
Tnen

natwes

Hanse On the

Hanse of

being

let off the easiest

men

cloth ordinary

.fi"^^
Tonnage
and Pound-

natives is. arf., and piece, aliens other than Hanse men 2s. ^d. Other importslevied Parva Custuma were as (3) 1 %d. on the quintalof wax, the "i value of tin ; (4) is. on the tun of and %s. on wine importedby foreigners, or Butlerage.' from for Easter two Except 1401 to Easter 1403, years fonnage and Poundage were grantedat the highestrates of wine, and I2rf.on the yet known ; namely, 3 J. the tun under "\ value of generalimports and exports not falling of 3^. the- tun of heads taxed; with surtaxes specially "assize" Hanse

paid is,

the

sweet

but both from wine, and 1 aj. on the "\ value of tin, above the two only. During foreigners mentioned, years the tun of wine, and 8rf.on the "\ the rates were %s. on

value of

generalmerchandise Cloth was charged both Poundage.

We jj^g
now come

^. under

Parva

Custuma

and

Net yield ofCustoms.

to

the total

yieldof

all these Accounts

Lq^j

Treasurer's
on

Enrolled Customs

imposts. supply

full information For

to
one

the the of

point.
indebted we are reign, a prior investigator ; he gives the the ^. On Newcastle,as ;f4i,383 first of the of Newcastle

year, the researches

gross total,without Pell ReceiptRolls for the year, the Customs

^ * '

Rot

Pari. iii. 556. 455. Enrolled Customs

Rot. ParL

J.H. Wylie,Henry IV, i. 57, from III-7Henry IV.

Accounts, 40 Edward

Googk

I5"
CHAP. XI.

HENRY.

IV.

received him
ten

eight; while
or

the Convocation
a

of

Canterbury gave
the Northern these Besides

13^^174,3
and Convocation,

ten

and

half
a

Tenths,

and

Convocation normal \%d.

on

voted

six and

half Tenths.
a one

contributions, Henry received

the

special grant of
of 6^. 8rf.
to
on

"\

of

land

and (1404), He
was

the "%o aid of

of land
20J. on

(141 1).
the Blanche. of the
a

also enabled for the

Knight's Fee
The

levyan marriage of his

not

eldest towards

daughter
the
cost

latter would The

go

far

wedding.
and
a

entire
to

payments

traceable But

during

the accounts

come just ;"'iioo. year from Huntingdon,Cambridgeshire, Cornwall,

half

Cumberland, Hereford, Northumberland, Salop and

London,
The
are

wanting ^.
of the

land taxes of 1404 and special of the lay Fifteenth 141 1 are whollywanting. But the yield and Tenth be given with confidence; inasmuch can as the proceeds of the firsthalf Tenth of the reign, taken as made out by ourselves, tally exactlywith the statements several Minutes of the Privy Council, that a in two Fifteenth would yield "^6poo ^
accounts

For

the clerical

Tenths, we

have

no

officialstatement

to

go by ; but judgingby the payments made in respect of the first Tenth of the reign, namely, that of the second year, and the earlier grants were always better paid up than the later ones, ;f14,500 is all that can of a CanterburyTenth. average yield The
sum

be

allowed

as

the

York

Tenth

does

not

seem

to

have

reached

the

of jf1400^ ; whereas it ought to have yielded ing (accordthe Northern to the originalTaxatio) ;^4000. But

clergywere of course very ill-affected towards Henry. the Spreading the gross total of these grants over thirteen and a half years of Henry's reign, we may say that he received, one year with another, "%2fioo or ;"'a3,ooo
Michaelmas and Easter 3, and Michaelmas 4, Henry IV. ReceiptRolls, so "ftr as the returns jnst1 100 taxable knights* implies fees, go. * PeU IV. The fnll ReceiptRolls, Easter 3, and Michaehnas Henry 4, have U. been i. to 38,000 yieldought f ; Proceedings, 345, 107. * had not yet cleared Pell ReceiptRolls,sup. In 1403, the Northern clergy II id. Michaelmas off the Tenths granted to Richard ; 4.
Pell
som
^

The

Googk

DEBASEMENT

OF

CURRENCY.

153
the
chap. xi.

from

Parliament

; the

latter

sum

will
we

probablycover
may The

specialgrants.
;f11,000
be below IV.
a

From

Canterbury
are

allow, say,
reader may above than

139^^13.

year ; and from York assured that these estimates the mark. The
returns

"6qo.

rather

Hanaper, or Chancery Receipts, Hanaper in the Enrolled Accounts. The are fullygiven Foreign j^^.*"" firstyears of a reign were fruitful the under most always this head, owing to the numerous patents that had to be resealed. first years of Henry's reign the For the two
gross
return returns
were

of the

"^y:A

and

The "'^(^^0,
a

for the whole

however, is ;faSoo reign,

average year, and

the net V.

yieldto

the

The

returns

is "i4tOO a year. of the Tower Mint and Exchange

Exchequer

were

Tower

very small indeed during this a fact of some generalinterest. The motives which have

reign;

but

they

introduce

E^chiu^

Kings to lower their Debasecurrencies have never been A c^^cy made out. satisfactorily : of. has that the object been in common debt, theory Kings being that the clear off could thought by lowering currency they their obligations more cheaply. This implies that the relation of a mediaeval King to his subjects of one was and that Kings were more giving rather than receiving; anxious about their debts than raising their paying Both assumptionsappear to be directly revenues.-opposed historic facts;which little to the that Kings were are which could always be troubled with their liabilities, evaded ; and that they regarded their subjects primarily of There to be grounds for income. as sources seem that currencies altered simply for the sake were believing of the profit the money to be made by recoining through for the the seigniorage and tion alterathat charged doing so ; of currency took the shape of a debasement, because
'

induced

it was

found

that

debasement

forced

all holders

of the

old currency to bring it in for from the Tower in the receipts

recoinage. The
Mint may have

off falling suggested

the alteration of the currency which, as already mentioned, late in 1411. received the sanction of Parliament

Googk

154
CHAP. XI.

HENRY

IV.

1399-1413. Debaseof ments

Since the year 1351, 300 pennies had been struck from ^^ ^' Tower of silver, and 45 " Nobles of 6s, 8d. each
"

^^^^
were

^^^ ^^' Tower

to

of

gold.

For

the future

360 pennies
"

be

struck from

the lb. of The penny,

now

and 50 silver, which contain

Nobles

"

in"^iTfroni the
Profit

lb. of

gold.

before contained

would 19I grainsof silver, Within

two

only

15

grains.
141 1,

thc^tTMi^
action.

years'time
conversion

from

the

a9th November,

when

the ^^^

began, we
^^^^

find that

17,321 lbs. of

c^OTcin ^^^^
circulation, to
was

^^^^ ^^^' ^^ ^^^^^^

io.f.

be

recoined.

;^4359 ;^a8336s. ^d.^

the the

gross while y{d,;

The

brought to the Mint charge made by the Crown the net profit is returned at

Of this bonus,one

of Henry V ; to the reign belongs will enable us to allow "2TS a year for remainder to Henry IV, and "160 a gross yield of the Mint
fourth

Loans

and

year for the net return. VI. Loans and Sundry,

^

^^ Rec^ts.

of our heads, not included under any one receipt IPs must we give the ;f14,600 derived from Richard hoard. This spread over the whole reign on our system would supplyanother " 1000 a year. Something,too, must for borrowed be added which the King did not money Henry's Treasurers,like those of other Kings, repay. found themselves at times obligedto borrow. An exact of all the sums statement borrowed, whether repaid or could be the whole not, only given by going through series of the Receipt Rolls of the reign. In the first of which to ;"^i5,56a, came year the total borrowed of unsettled balance was ;^i4,386 repaid, leaving an "1176 for the benefit of the Exchequer; and to this we add a cognate item of "So6 for gifts from well may disposed persons, together making jf198aK But this happened in the firstyear of the reign, and before any Subsidy had been voted by Parliament In later years Henry's government to have Honesty of appears ^^'^ chary of borrowing, and to have repaidvery fairly go^vem' '

'

ment.
^ '

ForeignAccounts, Henry IV. i Henry Michaelmas and Easter, ReceiptRolls,

Enrolled

IV.

Googk

TOTAL

REVENUE.

155
term

what

it did

borrow.

In
come

the
to

Michaelmas

of

the

chap.

xi.

ninth year the total loans

as

;^i591 7^. 9^.;all marked

i6j. On

139^1^^13

'repaid'{^ except "\^ per sol*)

the Receipt
one

Roll for Michaelmas

in the thirteenth year there is not

entry of Mutuum
Thus
our

{loan).
a ;6'i5oo

another

year

will be

quite enough
come

for

sixth head.
Our total net
to

revenue,

therefore,will
on

in round The
to

Totals of

numbers diture
or

;f106,000 a year
on

the average.

expen-

a^Ex^

shown

the

Issue Rolls

only comes

penditure. ;^i03,ooo

;^i04,oooa year, as above stated. The payment of of the surplus merchants the ;^40,oooto the Hanse out term left in the Treasury at the end of the Michaelmas in the eighthyear, if spread over the whole reignon our make practically system, would up the difference. The Receipt Rolls,so far as they have been added up, imply of ;^io7,ooo Revenue ;f108,000. But these Rolls, or a The reader reduction. as they stand, undoubtedly require
take it that our may than below above neither the estimate the Crown
as we

of the net The

Revenue

is rather that

mark.

is probability
nor

Old

Revenues allowed.

the

Subsidies

yieldedas
it must and the

much

have

On

the other hand

between than the net office

be understood

that the difference

charges.
if
we

includes much gross receipts The Revenue might be raised off

a

more

a year, by ;"'io,ooo

set

corresponding amount

for grants and

IV

pensionson
Our

the other side. of the

notice

Expenditure of Henry
for which

must
accounts

be Expcndi^^4^^.

brief, and, except for heads

are

audited

offered with stillgreater reserve. forthcoming, This head of Expendi- HouseI. To beginwith the Household. different 'Wardrobe* ture comprisestwo accounts; namely, Z 1^^ ^
'

Wardrobe

of Household,' and
*

'

Great
'

Wardrobe

'

third

of House-

account

of the

Private Wardrobe
a

at the Tower
arms

being in
matiriel

j!,"^^'
Wardrobe.

fact
of

military expenditurefor
the

depot of
the Court

and

war.

w^A^be
of daily expenditure have under
*

For of

Wardrobe

Household,'we

full accounts

for the

fourth, tenth,

Googk

156
CHAP. XI.

HENRY

IV.

and

eleventh years ^.

Henry
the

found

lavish
are

established
1399-14^3

by

Richard

II ; reductions

of living style cult always diffi-

King*s
Chamber.

Queen's
Dower.

the first of expenditure these years is high,amounting to ;^a7,5oo. In the tenth down to "22^y8, and comes by the year the amount eleventh year it is reduced to ;"" 19,861. The average of these would give;S^a4,ooo a year. Wardrobe The Great and furniture was a store of clothing kept at Blackfriars. The expenditureunder this head varied to a climax in a year marked greatly, by a coronation rising for eight accounts a royalwedding. Audited or years are w ith amounts from ;"" forthcoming, varying 10,340 in the fourth year, the year of the King's marriage, to ;^2200 in the eighthyear^. The therefore come average would to "644j a year. the head of Household To Expenditure also belong the sum or Privy Purse, assignedfor the King's Chamber ^ which was to the Queen ;"'40oo a year ; and that assigned for her of Dower *,which was fixed at the liberal sum
to

and effect,

for

'

'

10,000

marks

(;"'6666 13J. 4d.)a

half year after her marriage we paid to her ; so that perhaps ;"^20oowould estimate *. With
a

But in the first year. find only "io8y actually be

enough

to

all these items the Household

would

draw

;f 36,400

Civil Service.

year. II. Civil Service. For this

head, which will include the salaries of Judges

and
an

and
we

the expenses of ambassadors can only offer the results of

on

diplomatic agents, of the items analysis

The the
amount

marked
comes

the Issue Rolls of the fourth year.

to

something

more

than

;"'8ooo. But

reader

1 "

Q.

R.

Wardrobes, 5",f|. Miscell.,

No. Accounts, 12, and

L. T. R., Enrolled Wardrobe

Q.

R.

robes, WardMiscell.,

Henry IV.
' * '

Issue Rolls, passim,

'

The

Easter, Dotaiitium;Rot Pari. iii.35a; Issues, 4 Henry IV. bulk of the Queen's allowance in "iict drawn by direct payments was
various branches of the Revenue,
so

from

that it

comes

in under

the difference

between the gross and the net returns.

Googk

EXPENDITURE.

157 officials were

have been

must

understand fees and

that the

home

mainly paid
in
our

chap.

xi.

by

percentages, which
of net returns.
amount

deducted

jj^^ITl^i

statement

III. The

spent
a

on

Public Works

was

not

PubUc large,

averaging only "^00

tectural year^. If Henry left no archiof his reign, his era memorial may nevertheless be Guildhall of remembered with the existing in connection the City of London, begun in 1411, through the liberality of Dick \ Whittington IV. Still less was the charge for Dockyard expenditure, Dockyards, for the maintenance the average of the King'sown ships, afloat beingonly "^10 a year*. But the cost of armaments hired. all the ships was were very great,as practically
" "

V.

Pensions this
to
a

or

Annuities.
over a

Pensions.

Under

head, again, Henry took

Richard II.

bad

system,

brought

a height by alreadystated, Minute of the Privy Council in the first year estimated the pensionsalready granted by the King at ;6'24,ooo*.If Henry reallymade or confirmed grants to that amount, they must have been to a great extent saddled on special

As

branches

of the

Revenue, and
the
case

so

deducted

from

our

net

receipts ; as notablyin
where
we

of the Old

Crown

Revenues,
the
sums

found for and

difference of ;"^8ooo between

accounted the show We

an

those

paid into

the

Treasury. Anyhow,

of the Issues of the fourth analysis

"6qoo

paid out

to year only seems of the Exchequer under this head.

have thus far shown

average estimated total of ;S^i 06,000 a year. The will fall under the absorbing head of VI
.

estimates trustworthy fairly of expenditure of ^^"5 1,720 a year out

for
an

bulk of the balance

and Military this head

Naval the

Under

expenditure. only details that

Military
we

the wages to be paid for the stipulated of the sums account actually paid being out

give full a garrisons,

can are

^^

^*'*^'

of

our

reach.

^ ' ' "

Enrolled ForeignAccounts.
R. 1. 504 Grafton,
;

Memorials Riley,

London, 589.

Enrolled

Accounts. Foreign

Above, p. a8.

Googk

158
CHAP. XI.

HENRY

IV.

Calais heads
^^

the list. The

accounts

for eleven
us

years
say

of

1399-MI3'

reignseem

complete

; and

they enable
^. j"'a9,ooo
have
seen,

to

that,
the

one year with another, it cost East March of Scotland, as we

Berwick

and

were

supposed to
time year under another of the

receive ;^i2,000

of peace. We the Percies, when time of

year in time of war, have an audited account

a

and for

in j"'300o
one

they received ;^3333 ; and

when he received "\ 2,000 in Lancaster, fifteen months*. Strikingan average between these,we might suggest that Berwick perhaps cost "6000 a year. March Carlisle and the West were supposed to draw These "6000 in time of war, and ;fi5oo in time of peace. garrisons were probably paid with tolerable regularity. The Prince was promised ;"'8400a year for Wales, and

John

of

his brother

Thomas

"6000
was

the allowance for Ireland much if all

was

In 1408 year for Ireland \ reduced to "4666 \ but how

paid it would
would

paid up,

difficult to say ^ These sums, stillleave a balance for the keeping of be what
not.

the sea, the Welsh

For the

sundries,and garrisons,

the wages of troops called out for service against Scots, or domestic insurgentslike the Percies,no need be made service
was

estimate
out

as

the cost

of

called contingents the

for such
or

towns,

who individuals, married

"

apparentlylaid on providedthe men,

counties,

Henry
seventh 1394 '^.
* *

First,Mary Bohun, younger

Earl of

daughter of Humphrey, Hereford, July?, 1380". She died 4th July,

"

By her he had

ForeignAccounts, Henry IV. ForeignAccounts, Henry IV. ' Michaelmas, 4 Henry IV ; Foed. yiii. Issues, 431. * i. 313. Sir John Stanley, the duty however, was to discharge Proceedings, draw the Thomas to as Deputy,allowing "4666. ^1333 6s. Sd, out of ' On the Issue Rolls, Michaelmas and Easter, 4 Henry IV, Thomas to the Receipt Rolls,we appears to have drawn "9000 for Ireland. On turning
Enrolled find f 5000 of the amount * The patent for the

Enrolled

dishonoured.

Garter, 338.
139.
^

The

marriage is dated a; July; Sandford,a 66; Beltz, marriagewas celebrated before February,138a ; Foed. iv.
buried at Leicester on the 6th
Cont July ; Knighton,

Panli.

She

was

3741 ;

(Decern Scriptores).

Googk

r6o

HENRY

IV.

CHAP
"

XI

TABLE

OF

REVENUES (ESTIMATED

OF
AVERAGE).

HENRY

IV,

1391^1413.

Gfvss.

Net,

(i) Old

Crown

Revenues

"

Sheriffs' and Accounts

Escheators'

"
25,000

"

"
17,000
3,000 600 ?
o

"

Duchy
Earldom

of Cornwall of

3,900
1,000 ?
o

Chester, say

Wales Lancaster
estates
. . .

2,400 32,300

2,000

22,600
45,000

(2)Customs (3) Subsidies

"

47,400

Lay Fifteenth, say

CanterburyTenth
York Tenth

23,000
11,000 600

23,000
11,000

600
2,400 160

(4) Hanaper (5) Tower Mint and Exchange and sundry, say (6)Loans not repaid
...

2,800
275
.

1,500

1,500

"118,875

"106,260

(Contraprepositumde Led* de denariis recepdsde Hynnoc,

anno

LVI.)

Facsimile of Exchequer Tally,for temp. Edward III. From

the

is.

td. ; drawn

on

Provost

of Led*

rn original

the Record

Office.

Googk

Googk

HENRY

V.
College.

From

the

original at

Eton

To face ^X"e

i6i.

CHAPTER

XIL

Henry

"of

Monmouth."
.

Born

9th August,
Died

1387

Began

to

reign

1st

March,
V

1413.

3i5t

August-ist

September,

1423

New

Ministry.

"

Coronation.

^Parliament.
Factions.

"

Foreign

Relations.

"

French

Handsome,
all the

dashing,
of
in
a

and

engaging,
ruler.
had

young But the

Henry
wilful

had and

chap.

xii.

makings
conduct his

popular
which and he

j^,j

reckless
shaken his But

lately indulged
that for the
moment

had

popularity;
was

it is clear

accession the

viewed
were

with

considerable

misgivings
as

Accession.

misgivings
day

speedily
attested In fact the his

dispelled,
sobering

Henry's
of
a

demeanour
sense

by

day

effects
a

of

responsibility.
as

life exhibited he ceased

to

change
Chan^

as

striking
and

that

of

Becket

when

be

cellor The

became

Archbishop,
hours of the

remaining

day

that

witnessed

his

'

Aboye. Foed.
1st
z.

'

353.

He

died

between

two

and

three

in

the

morning,

so

in fact

on
'

September.
the poem after

See

by

Thomas

of

Elmham,
Pol.

which

must

have

been

written the the

immediately
choms "yccs 373 the of

Henry
which

IV's

death;

Poems,

ii.

118;

comparing
from "all

applause

greeted Henry's J. Hardyng,

303

subsequent
; T.

'change*
290; Henrid viL T.

untovertuouslyfe"; (Heame,
MS.

371

Wals.ii. Vita A.

Otterboume,
i3,

1733)

Capgrave,

; T.

Elmham,
Claud.

V,
f.
11.

14; It is sake

and possible imof

English
to

chronicle that these

cited

by

Panli,
were

suppose

statements

invented

simply

for

the

rhetorical
*

effect.
M

Googk

l62"

HENRY

V.

CHAP.

XII.

father'sdeath

were

spent in decorous

seclusion

it is even

1413-

Henry sought for ghostlycomfort and advice in the cell of a saintlymonk at Westminster \ Next morning (aistMarch) the new King's Peace was in the olden style \ proclaimed By the officialreckoning the reigndates from this day ; but in the popularview, as reflected by the chroniclers, the new b^an as soon reigfn as the late King had ceased to breathe.
On
new

said that after dusk

New

the

same

day (^ist probablyeven March),

before the

Ministry,

the Great Seal was taken reignhad been proclaimed, from Archbishop Arundel ; and given, been as might have to the King's prime adviser, anticipated, Bishop Henry of Winchester On the same ^ day Sir John Pelham left the for the Earl of Arundel*. The Treasury to make room Earl had, as above mentioned, sided with Henry as Prince as King could not against the Archbishop. If the new portant imthe more act cordially with the Archbishop, it was his nephew, the head oT the House. to secure Again,on the same day,John of Lancaster and the Earl of Westmorland confirmed in their appointments as were
" "

Wardens

of the Scottish Marches

*. both and public

By the renewal of these commissions interests were private safe-guarded.

On
the

23rd
to

March
at

writs

were

issued
on

for

fresh

Parliament The

meet

Westminster

the

15th May*.

Homage
ooroMtion

of the assemblage of Peers in London, on account Purliament probablysuggestedthe novelty justdissolved, of which we hear on this occasion, namely, performance of homage to the King before his coronation. Henry to all ; conveying assurances that Z^^^ * cordial reception
T. Elmham, Vite Henrici V, pp. 14, 15 (Heame, 1727). Vita Henrici V, p. 5 (Heame, 1716). Forojaliensis,
" " * *

Titus Livias

Foed. ix. i.

iy. 186. Foss, Judges, At any Origines. Stubbs,citing Dugdale's

when Treasury Rot. Scot. ii. ao3, 204. Lords* Report. The old members
was a new clearly one

rate

the Earl

was

at the

head of

the
* *

for the Easter term the office re-opened

; Pell Rolls.

see

Rot

but the Parliament may have been returned, Pari. iv. 9.

Googk

THE

CORONATION.

163
chap. xn.

he intended
meant

to

to govern

If

Henry

had

byegones be byegones, and that he ^ in no party spirit been ambitious of ruling, it was no partly,
'

let

7^7,

doubt, because
The

he

was

conscious

that he could rule much

better than his father. coronation

was

fixed for the

9th April.

In

his

tions arrangements for the ceremony Henry gave further indicawould not be his. The that his father'sfamily policy offices of Steward and Constable and Thomas
were

occasion to the Earl of Warwick vice the

Kingfs two
was

brothers

assignedfor the the Lord Fitz-Hugh, and John^. Less

Gas-

creditable

On coigne. his placeas Chief

the prompt dismissal of Sir William Sir William the aSth March Hankford

took

of the King s Bench ^ Justice The coronation proceedingsbegan on Friday the 7th Corona****"* when Henry rode in state from Kingston-on-Thames April, At the banquet that followed the King was to the Tower. of birth to custom accor"iing *,by the young men served, and rank selected to receive the honour of Knighthood on the
morrow.

On

the

present occasion

the

list included

After dinner they retired to hold their names. fifty and take their ceremonial baths,as usual. Saturday vigils devoted, after mass, to morning was dubbing the new took its Knights. In the afternoon the great procession thorughChepe to Westminster ; the newly dubbed way Knights preceding the King. On the 9th April,being Passion Sunday, the coronation took place. Archbishop about
"
"

*'

"

Arundel of

officiated *,and

the miraculous

oil of St. Thomas

The Canterbury was again brought into requisition. King gained great credit for his devout behaviour young

asrd March? Kingston,

"

posttriduum

"

; T.

Elmham, Vita, 16,17;

Tit.

Liv. 5 ; E. Hall, 46. " Foed. ix. a. allowed of to receive arrears F088, iv. 169. In July,Gascoigae was due from the last reign;in November, 141 4, Henry grantedhim fomsalary his life, All the doubtless as an "lf"rjviic6v. bucks and four does yearly during other
* ' '

were judges

"regiaferendo fercula
The

reappointed. debita exhibebant obsequia the coronation the to preceded appeal people
M a

*'

; T. Elmham, 19. oath ; T. Elmham, ai.

Googk

164
CHAP. XII.

HENRY

V.
were generalrejoicings was
"

duringthe
wet."
was

service

; but

the

what some-

marred
1413.

by the weather, which

showers
as

ful

Heavy
divided

of

snow

and

hail fell.
omen

trobly Opinion
;

to

the

true

purport of the
that
recurrence

but
a

was evidently prevalentfeeling if not a bleak political spring-time,

the

it foreboded

of actual

winter ^ The coronation

banquet is compared
it
was

to

the feast of

an

Ahasuerus'; but

conducted

with

more

regard to

it than that of Henry IV. On the other hand economy of musicians was would seem that the number remarkable; indication of the young of the day included acts
an

and treasons, insurrections,

King's musical tastes*. The a general amnesty for past felonies not amounting to

offences capital The

to

carried a report of the coronation who messenger the Dauphin that the claims of the Paris informed of Mortimer had of
not

House
an

sunk
war

into oblivion ; and

that

might be expected* father to the thought: Henry at Doubtless the wish was in his own a noble confidence by position any rate showed the Earl of March, and admitting him to his releasing
estates
Parlia-

early outbreak

civil

^.

ment.

No

symptoms
the

of disaffectioncan that
met

be traced
on

in the proceedings

of the Parliament From

the

15th May.
behalf

of a Chancellor, speakingon firmed newly hallowed King, the declaration that the King con*all the Liberties and Franchises' of Holy Church,

lipsof

Temporal, and boroughs, might well be accepted

and of the
*

Lords

of
as

the

cities and
more

something

T.

Elmham,

ao-aa;

T. Wals.

ii. 390;

Chron.

London, 95; J. Hardyng,

371.
bills for the week came to "1168, of which "971 royal was spent on the Sunday. Henry IV spent "1344 in the week of his wife's coronation ; Household Accounts, 4 Henry IV, and i Henry V.
2

T. Elmham.

The

" * ^

Foed. ix. 3. St Denys, iv. 770. Lords*

The

writer heard the statement The

made. taken in the

Report, v. 170.

Earl's homage

was

ensuing

Parliament.

Googk

i66

HENRY

V.

CHAP.

xii.

public penance
he gave inroads The but
on a

for fines in

cases

of moral

offences ; and

rrr
^

assent qualified
revenues

to a

suggestion for further

the

of the Priories Alien ^

passed in this Session contained a new provisionconcerning parliamentary elections. It was that no enacted should be eligible for a county or man borough unless 'resident' therein at the date of the issue of the writ ; electors also were dent requiredto be resi2.
with Henry entered on the duties of his new position ^^^^ ^"^ vigour. As a man of business he was innot conciitaKing
ener-

Statute

tory.

ferior to
new

his father.

system
to

of inaugurating clear purpose a is traceable in all his first acts : it was his A
to

good fortune
kindness

be

able

to

do
come

this

chiefly by showing
his

those

who

had

into collision with

father.
On the aand March

John Mowbray,
been

brother

of Thomas of Lords

executed
as

in 1405, had ^

called to the House

Earl Marshal On the been

1

2th

Aprila

batch of the

Scots prisoners twenty-four Two

had

released
were

from

Tower.
ransom

days later
of the

gotiations ne-

opened
title
never

Scotland/ a Shortly after

Dalkeith,
In
was

William allowed

'King of given to James by Henry IV. Douglas,grandson of the Lord of to depart in peace, on paying his
for Earl Archibald
141 8

for the

quota of the
141a

ransom a

stilldue
to

*.

truce two

Easter

had
was

been late

between

the before

countries*;
V could
to

but

it

in

signed tember SepDuke

ist

Albany June, 1414*

The the

of

had

Henry agreed

announce

that the
truce to

confirm

the

the

wish to release his

to

son

Murdach without

no

doubt

impelled
a firmation con'

Governor

this ;

but,

waiting for
*

of the truce, Henry had

* " *

removed

King James

Rot. Pari. iv. 8-14.

i.
"

X Henry V, cap. Statute,

Lords* Report.

Foed.

iz. 5-7;

Rot.

Scot
"

ii. 204; Excheq. Rolls, Scotland, iv. Foed. viii.737.

189.

Googk

FOREIGN

RELATIONS.

167

pleasantquarters at Windsor ^ ; chap. xii. while,to stimulate the Governor, Scottish gentlemen had j"^ been encouraged to undertake f or the private negotiations King of deliverance of their King ". moved*"
from the Tower
to
more

The command him in

Duke in

of Clarence

was was

not

allowed

to

retain the

from

Aquitain;

nor

the

Deputy appointedby Windsor!

to

Ireland,Thomas
Sir

Butler, allowed
was
^

retain office

there.

John Stanley

again appointed King's Guicnne

; while Dorset

for six years Lieutenant of Ireland, the York took commission viceregal also
was over

received Duke of he
to

^^a?*^*

Aquitain*.
in

The

allowed
a

to

remain

Guienne, where
in

advantage of
his claims
as

disputed succession

Arragon

push

son

of Isabella of Castile *.

of the earliest was one diplomatic Recogniappointments, thatof John Cateryk as King'sProctor at the Papal Court*. ^^ On the same opened with Arragon ; Courts, day relations were and not long after with Holland and the Master of Prussia. John I of Portugal was prompt to recognisehis wife's of Brittany In August the Duke nephew, Henry V. truce ; later in appliedfor a confirmation of the existing the year came recognitionfrom Henry's first cousin, John II,of Castile''. Nothing seemed to escape the King'svigilance.To be all the he arranged to remain ready for any emergency

Of the

summer

near

London

'. One

of his first acts

was

to order

^ '

ii. 135. Foed. ix. 40, 44, 48, 60 ; Rot. Scot. ; Proceedings, For letters from Rot Scot U. Foed. James, 6; 205-309. of bat expressing donbts Henry's kindness, of

speakiog

Excheq. Scotland,iv. Ixxviii. Rolls, ' of Ireland, it 130, 131 ; Gilbert, was Stanley Viceroys Proceedings, 300. ^^ ^ ^^^ thx^ years. to receive iC^^^^ * 7^^ * also confirmed in his ii. 128. Dorset was Foed. 39, 43 ; Proceedings, All the Fleets H. Nicolas, Royal Navy ; 3rd June, 1413. ; post as Admiral of ' Foed. de Aragon, cited Goodwin, Henry V, p. 9. 37; Znrita,Annales Clarence also meddled in the affairs of Arragon. ' 33nd May; Foed. iz. 13. * ii. 133. was Foed. 13, 37, 80, 81 ; Proceedings, John I, of Portugal, of Castile II of Gannt eldest daughter of John married to Philippa, was ; John of Henry III, son by Catherine of Lancaster. * the farthest points ii. 135. Windsor and Rochester were Proceedings,

warmly

Albany, see

visited; Household

Acconnts.

Googk

i68
monument

HENRY
to his mother's

V.

CHAP.

XII.

a we

'TT

find him

at Leicester \ Again memory Venetian merchants to inviting England ;

Public Works.

making arrangements for the convoy of the wine fleet from Bordeaux ; renewing the charter of the English merchants in Holland ; ordering the rebuilding of the royal manor house at Sheen, destroyedby Richard II ; and assigning marks looo of a year for the completion of the nave Westminster Most his early Abbey ^ gracefulamong the transfer of the corpse of Richard II was acts, perhaps, from Langley to its proper resting-place at Westminster, beside the good Queen Anne ^. With this we may couple the recall of the prohibition at the against 'offering' shrine of Archbishop Scrope*. Nor were the requirements of economy overlooked : Queen cut down*, and arrangeJohanna'sallowances were largely ments for reducingthe cost of the Border garrisons *. made the accession of Henry of Monmouth But not was with messages of peace and good-will to all men. fraught Neitiier the French nor the Lollards could regard him as
a

friend.
The French
own were

France.

probably

too

much able

distracted
to

with

their
Revolu-

internal convulsions

to be

think

of any-

thingelse. Within the year 1413 Paris witnessed an entire revolutions. The year opened with the cycle of political ParS."* rare sightof a meeting of Estates General in Paris ; a last undertaken remedy for disorganisation, by the Dauphin, of Burgundy. The assembly was at the suggestion ably probattended. After some talk the Estates thinly vague dissolved (30th '^. were January-9th February) the popular party, with the Disappointedat this result,
^ * "

DeTon

Issues, 321.
;

Foed. a6, 47, 67, 78; T. Elmham, 24. ChroQ. London, 96 ; Chion.

4th December; Foed. 189 ; T. Wals. ii. 297 Davies, 39 ; Devon Issnes, 326-328.
*

J. Hardyng,sup. In November, the martyr had wrought another miracle the conflagration of a belfry York ; Eulog.iii. near by arresting 421. ' Devon Issues, 326,329. * ii.128-135. Proceedings, ' St Denys, iv. 732-744 ; J. J. Ursins,475 ; Sismondi,France, xii. 400402.

Googk

BURGUNDIANS

IN

PARIS.

169

of Paris, drew up a list of national chap. xu. help of the University which v/ere read to the Dauphin in the presence grievances, 1413. of Burgundy (13th of the Duke T he grievances February). fiscal the of were strictly complaintsbeing ; extravagance in the Rcyal Household, and of peculation and jobberyin the collection of the Revenue

\
that

aware Burgundy, who was slippingout of his hands, paid

the

Dauphin
attention
to

was

marked

the

Memorandum;
Ordinance
Paris
name were

and

on

the

a4th February publishedan

Officers resident in
of the list stood of the

by which all the Revenue suspended. At the head

Essarts,Provost
Orleans and

of Pierre des

staunch

Paris,formerlya suspected of betraying Burgundian,but recently

secret to

the Duke's Des time

the

Dauphin ^.
in
course

Essarts
at the
to

fled from of
an

Paris, to reappear
armed

of
was
"

head the

with which force,

he

admitted

Bastille, by the orders of the Dauphin

let loose the

(27th-a8thApril)3.
Burgundy
friends the the last of then

populace,headed
and

by

his

butchers, Legoix Chaumont whom, by the

The
way,

Caboche, from

oi^^Cabochiens^
the

the party acquired the name to people of Paris rushed in arms Des of
; Burgunmasters

them. Bastille, Burgundian knights assisting lost his head, and The
^

Essarts

surrendered

to

the

Duke St. Pol^

^

Burgundy.
forced the

mob

then marched

to the Hbtel

Dauphin

to listen to a lecture on

his

^^ disreputable
Paris,

of

habits ; and tendered list containingthe a proscription of some names fifty gentlemen of his Household *. The

Dauphin, a dissipated youth of seventeen, who nights in dancing and his days in bed, was
^

spent his
too

much

It was St. Denys,744-768 ; ". Monstrelet, 354-263 ; Sismondi, 403, 404. that the Households of the King and Qneen were alleged costing 504,000 francs a year, as against 139,000 francs under former reigns. " St. Denys; J.J. Ursins,477 ; E. Monstrelet,265. ' a66 ; Sismondi, xii. 406, 407. St. Denys, v. 8 ; ". Monstrelet, * the sitnate in the Fanbonrg St. Antoine, near This important mansion was church of St. Paol,and at no distance from the Bastile. existing * 266; Sismondi, St. Denys, v. 8-ao; ". Monstrelet, 406-412 ; Foed. ix.5a.

Des Essarts and many

others were

executed.

Googk

17"
CHAP. XII.

HENRY

V.

He donned to oflTer the White frightened any resistance. T^j. Hood, the popularbadge of the time,and let the Cabochiens rule Paris at their wilP. On the 13th May the King

again recovered
ratifiedall the
Overtures

the

use

of

his

faculties, and,

as

usual,
find

acts

of the party then

During

the continuance

in power *. of this state of affairs, we in

to'the ^^
Duke of

^^^

Henry'sacts in the shape of instructions to Henry Chicheley, Bishop of St. Davids, the Earl of Warwick, and Lord for an le Scrope, to treat alliance with Burgundy, and a confirmation of the truce
with France ^. The
was

^^^^ reference to France

actual that the

state

of the

relations of the

were English in Guienne ravagingthe border districts and capturingtowns ; while in the North, a force, was apparentlya privateerforce, harassingNormandy, and wound up their campaign by burning Tr^port*. But the Cabochiens of 1453 were not equalin character of 1356 or 138a; and Burgundy to the men or position

two

countries

did
Decay of

not

ask
was

for patrioticaction
with the

at

their hands The

; all he

wanted

vigorous party support*.

to act to

higher baur\

dialTnflug^oisierefused
ance

Cabochiens

and

these

in

again failed
forced
to

gain
a

the confidence

of the other ".

at

cities of
was

France, or of the
allow
the Duke

communes

of Flanders
to

Burgundy
Pontoise
in

conference and his

be

held

with all

of Orleans

friends, who,
At

spiteof
and
so
*

had mustered an prohibitions, army. the Armagnacs asked for nothing but
'

the

conference
ciliation recon-

The (July 22-25).

Duke

peace of Berri was

charmed,

from Sismondi,Fnmce, xii. 416. The White Hood had been imported Ghent in 138a. * St. Denys, v. 38-52 ; Sismondi, 418. * Richard Beanix. The Earl of Warwick Foed. was July; 14 34-39. '^^ attainted Richaxxl of in restored Thomas son by Heniy in by 1397. champ, died in Thomas Earl "c. 1 Garter, 140 ; Belts, 1399. * St. Denys, 64-68; J.J. Ursins, 480 ; E. Monstrelet,277. In the South had won Sonbise ; one it failed. It was sent to recover the English expedition recovered by the Duke of Bourbon in November ultimately ; St. Denys, laa. * et des Le due ne lenr demandoit Sismondi, 421 : pas dn patriotisme "c. lumi^res,** * Sismondi, 422.
"
. . .

Googk

ARMAGNACS

IN

PARIS.

l^T
chap. straightxii.

that he would
way

have

brought
him turned
arms

their commissioners

back

to Paris with

; but

Burgundy

resisted that \

7413.

But

the tide had up

'

and

reaction set in. The

higher
set

took bourgeoisie free all persons * the new peace Ordinance

*

againstthe

and CabochienSy the

a
*

On by them. imprisoned with was proclaimed,

the use of the terms forbidding All Paris rang with cries of La Paix 1 and Armagnac' The Paix I ''^ La Dauphin's language at first breathed nothingbut forgiveness stronger grew ; but as his position the and executions On to arrests began multiply. a3rd from Paris. of fled On the theArmagnacs August Burgundy 31st month the Orleanists re-entered the city^ Paris^*^ obtained The last royal mandate by Burgundy was a the Count of St Pol,the Burguncommission authorising from of France, to negotiate with envoys dian Constable held at the Henxy's the part of England *. The conferences were '^ it would that theJi^^\i,e old place,Leulinghen ; and seem English at once opened upon the claim to the French Bretigny Crown French and the Treaty of Bretigny. The answer again, III the old unanswerable was one, namely, that Edward
" *
*

August supplemental Burg^ndian

'

8th

had of

no

claim to the Crown broken

of down

France; and that the Treaty

Bretigny had
Peace

through
the West

his

own

acts

and

defaults ".
on being impossible, signed for Picardy and

25th September
Flanders

truce to

Truce

with

was

; the truce

last from
" " *

1st

October, 1413,

to

the ist

June, 1414 '^.

St Denys, v. 80-1 ao; ". Monstrelet, 377-283; Sismondi, 427. St Denys, iao-136 ; J.J.Ursins, 483,484.
E.

St Denys, 142-148; J. J. Ursins, 485, 486 ; Sismondi, 432-434.

*
"

Monstrelet, 287,
;
2

288 ;

De

*' la Partie d*Angleterre name ; Henry's

is not mentioned

2nd

Angnst;

Foed.
^

57.

between Calais and Lenlinghenor Leolinghem is situate about half-way Boulogne. * The B. xii. f. 48, cited Goodwin, Henry V, p. 13. MS. Cott. Tiberius, of the French Crown and the support to the Free Lances non-renundation given dwelt upon. are specially ^ Foed. The Earl of Warwick was 56-^; ". Monstrelet, away 292. 22nd July-14 October; Scrope 30th July-20th October; Enrolled Foreign Accounts, I Henry V.

Googk

JT%
CHAP. XII.

HENRY

V.

I4I3. Overtures
to

Armag-

nacs.

to the other overtures already made the 9th September the Duke of York party. About peared apin Paris to revive the old proposals for a marriage between then aged thirteen. Henry and the Lady Catherine, The Duke received by the King with marked tion, distincwas the Princess being introduced in her most gorgeous attire ^. To keep up the thread of friendly intercourse the

But

Henry

had

French
events

Princes forwarded in

to
names

London

narrative of recent

CabochienSy leading but omittingall reference to the Duke of Burgundy ! In this document Charles was made his to address Henry as dear cousin of England ^ A visit from the Archbishop of Bourges and Charles d'Albret,the Armagnac Constable, also announced^. About the 6th December was they appeared in England*. If the Armagnac Princes thought to enlist Henry's sympathy by unfoldinga pictureof their own feebleness, It was the knowledge of mistaken. they were grievously their weakness that encouraged him to press his exorbitant
* '

Paris, givingthe

of the

demands
Truce with France.

^.

On 1415,

the
was

34th January,1414,
concluded. All

truce

to the 2nd
on

February,
side
were

allies

either

invited

to

days
terms

later

sealed a join. Supplemental documents inform that Henry had offered peace us envoys had
not

few
on

that the French Lord le

been

authorised

to

discuss.

to prosecute Scrope was commissioned these negotiations in Paris, the King pledging himself not to propose marriage to any lady other than Catherine Scrope was even authorised to extend up to the 1st May.

if the desired the time stillfurther, be

*

arrangement could

not

effected
St.

by

that

day^

We

shall find in the

sequel
Elmham,

Denys, v. 158,228
York remained

28, 29.
' " *

487 ; T. ; E. Monstrdet, 29a ; J.J.Ursins, in Paris tiU the truce was settled.
ix. 51.

8th

September ;
60.

Foed.

Foed. Foed.

60, 189.
St

Power
; Foed.

the nth

November

November-i
^ *

December;

had been givento them on truce to signa general 8th 69. Burgundianenvoys also were in England, Foed. 189.

Panli,iii.90.
Foed.

88, 90-104, confirmed

29th January;

Id.

no.

The

Archbishop

Googk

CHAPTER

XIII.

Henry

{continued).
"

The

Lollards.
"

Sir John Oldcastle.

Parliament

in Attempted rising

London.

"

at Leicester.

CHAP.

Henry V the Lollard question was brought to a Archbishop Arunders retirement from secular "T^ speedy issue, office leavinghim free for other work. Attack on Lollards. of Canterbury Qn the 6th March, 141 3, the Convocation the writ of Henry IV. On had met under the very first At the opening of the day a warning note was sounded. proceedings it was reported to the Registrar that there was grievouslysuspected of present a chaplain who was had that he ascertained heresy. On enquiry it was of the Lord celebrated that morning in the presence head of the Lollard party ^. Cobham, the recognised Sir John Oldcastle was Sir John a Herefordshire Knight who had He had under been active againstthe Welsh L^'^^ob. Henry IV.
XIII.

Under

'

ham.

sat

in the

House

of Commons

in

1404

; in

1406 he

was

Sheriff of
the House

Hereforcfshire summoned he was to ; in 1409 of Lords in right of his wife,the heiress of the
Cobham ^ He
was a

barony
^

of

"personal

friend"

of

Chnrch, 349 ; Wilkins, Cone iii.338 (givenas A.D. 141 2). Sir John chaplain, perhaps be identified with John Lay by name, may of Hoo, Halstow unlicensed preaching the churches the chaplain/for whose and Cooling had been laid under interdict in 14x0 ; Wilkins, iii.339, 330. * Lords* viii. 331, Foed. Report; Historic Peerage; Gesta 1403; Henrici, p. 5, note ; Stubbs. According to Elmham, Liber Metr., 156, he was bom in the firstyear of the Schism, i.e. 1378.
Wake,
The
'

State of

Googk

SIR

JOHN

OLDCASTLE.

175
of the leaders of
an chap.
xm.

Henry V, who had the expedition of

earnest
one were

appointed him
141
1.

one

"He

was

Lollard

"

; and

his castle at

and intelligent Cooling in Kent was

^113.
His cha-

of the few

where places

the edicts of

1406 and

1409

^^Som*^
with
Henrv

ignored ^.

of Convocation in the During the prolonged sittings and summer*, the Archbishop and his clergy to came spring the conclusion that all measures the Lollards would against be ineffectual until the 'magfnates' of the party had been subdued. In this policy they were probablyencouragedby the fact that the Reforming movement rather had been losing than gaining ground among the higher nobility.The of Lollardism at this time,as of modem Dissent, lay strength in the middling classesof the towns \ Fresh evidence against Sir John Oldcastle was found in the shape of a Wickliffite book belongingto him, which was seized in a limner's^ Proceedformal presentment A shop in Pater-noster Rowe."
" " "

against Oldcastle
laid the matter
some

was

laid before the

Arundel, who

in turn
at

against
^^"-

before read

King.
the

Henry

was

shocked

passages
to

from

bishop book, but desired the Archhe had reasoned

suspend proceedings until with Sir John. After several privately

Henry failed to effect a conversion, Oldcastle finally quitting without The Windsor leave. King then authorised Arundel to proceed; and a few days later issued a fresh unlicensed and heretical preaching ^. proclamation against
6. For Sir John's Stubbs,iii. 79 ; T. Wals. ii. 391 ; cf. Gesta Henrici, for the reformation of the clergy, efforts see Goodwin, Henry V, p. 167.
' Convocation proper rose on the 6th June,when the Tenth was granted ; but part of the clergy retained as a Convocation were or Synod tillthe end of the month or even later;Wake, 350 ; Wilkina, 338, 351. * *

interviews

See the listsof of the

names

; Foed.

higher sort.
'*

The

same

ix. 120, 129; almost all clergymen craftsor men afterwards given of the was account is of

Hussites in Bohemia. Second

*
*

The

grettiste power

Communers**; Ellis, Letters,

i. 81. Series,
an

i.e.

illuminator.
iii. 351-353; Foed. is confession of

Wilkins, Cone.
a

tendered and

which "edth, i. 637. He also Fox, Martyrs,

submission
to the

Oldcastle ix. 46 ; August 15-21. givenby Bale, Harleian Misc. ii.259 ; wanted to appeal to the Pope, but Henry

insisted on

Archbishop.

Googk

176
CHAP. XIII.

HENRY

V.

1413.

to be having refused to allow personalservice effected at Cooling, another citation was issued,and served by being affixed to the gates of Rochester

Oldcastle

Cathedral.
Oldcastle

havingagain failed
and
a

municated, excomappear, he was third citation issued for the a3rd Sep-

to

His apprc-

tember. and the

issued for Royal writs were when the a3rd September came Chapter House of St. Paul's by of the Tower. the

^ apprehension ; in he was produced Robert Morley, the

his

Lieutenant With

Bishop of Archbishop sat Richard Clifford, London, and Henry Beaufort, Bishop of Winchester.
His

Arundel, who wished confcs- absolution, doubtless

instead
on

to
on

avoid

extreme

measures,

offered
; but

condition
a

of

recantation confession

Oldcastle fa?th."
the

five cardinal

produced points. He
ever

written declared

of faith
'*

his belief in
to

alle in

sacramentys that
"

God that

ordeyned
"

be

do

holy Chirche
sacrament

; he

believed

of the auter "As

worschipful is Crystisbody in fourme {altar)

the moost of

of bred." that it
was

for the sacrament

penawnce"he
with
trewe

believed
to

needful to every man forsake sin,and do due penance,

"

that should
"

be saved

confession."
"

of not ymagys," he understood that they were byleve^; but that they were by suffraunce ordeyned of chyrche to represente and bryng to mynde the and of oure Lord Jesus Cryst,and martirdom passyon good lyvyng of other seyntis ; but as for putting feyth hope or trust in help of hem," that he held to be mere As off
...
...

"

"

"mawmetrie^".
at of pilgrimages, a pointkeenlydisputed subject the time,Oldcastle was outspoken. equally I suppose in thys erthe is that every man thys fully, a pylgrym toward blis or toward peyne ; and that he that knowyth not, ne {nor) will not knowe, ne {nor) kepe of God in hys lyvynge here, the holy commaundementys

On

the

"

^ " '

Devon

Issnes, 334. i.e. matter of feith. 'ofbelief,' of the a curious misapplication Mahometryy i.e. idolatry,

word.

Googk

OLDCASTLEfS al be it that he goo on he dye so, he schal be

CONFESSION

OF

FAITH.

177

pylgpremageto alle the world, and chap.xih. damnyd ; and he that knowyth the [^^ of God and hem to hys holy comaundementys kepyth ende, he schal be savyd,though he nevyr in hys lyff go on to Rome, use or pylgremage,as men now, to Cantirbery or to eny other place."
Arundel, after consultation
that the
'

with much

his assessors, that

was
'

answered

schedule

'

contained
not

catholic and he

good.'
answers

But
to

it did
two

enough which further questions

go
*

far

; and

he

required propounded,as
The Eu-

what he took to be the kernel and doubtless, involving, of Christian teaching. In the sacrament of the marrow did the duly consecrated material bread remain altar,' bread
was or

*"**'

not

In the sacrament
use

confession
a

to

of any priestconfessed the Church

if

man

Auricular of penance {peniUntiae), who could have access ^^^

'

otherwise
?
*

than

to

duly

ordained

of presbyter

Qldcastle declined
warned sternly it would him

to

answer,

although the Archbishop

were

that if his

assurances

not

tory, satisfac"

be in their power with all the consequences !

*to declare him

heretic';

a5th September, Oldcastle was produced for further examination, the sitting being held at Blackfriars. The Bishop of Bangor, Benedict NicoUs, and the Heads
On
of the four Orders On of Friars
*

the

were

the previous day Oldcastle had with supplied 'schedule' containing the "feyth {faith) tion and determina"

among been

the

assessors. a

of

the

Church

on

the

Eucharist and

; confession

; the

of the Pope authority performance of which

and last

clergy ;
was

pilgrimages ; the
"needeful
to
a

declared

crystyn man."

locutors, argued manfullywith his interin defence of his views; but quoting Scripture to swallow the prescribed refusing /(?rwi//a^. the question of the Keys he grew rather In discussing

Oldcastle

"An

necessarium

fuerit

quod
Nctter

habens

copiam

sacerdotis

confiteatur de

snis presbytero peccatis per

"

ecdesiam

ordinato." of Walden, Prior of the Carmelites, the

One

of these

was

Thomas

of the Fasciculi Zizaniorum, reputedcompiler

*

Googk

178
CHAP. XIII.

HENRY

V,

in fact the head of that the Pope was violent, declaring the clergy his body, and the four Orders of ,"T^ Antichrist, warned Friars his tail. He the bystanders against his if judges,whose teaching would lead them to perdition

they listened
His condemnation.

to it *. sentence
was

Definitive f^^^^]^

then
sentence

of publication

the

passed upon him ; the being delayed till the

his escape from the

loth October.
He escapes On from the #r" Towers Tower, and
a organises

the
a

19th of
to

the month

he made

an

as

the Lollards began to prepare for extremity, ing appeal to arms, the only mode left to them of assertof conscience. the rights From this point their proceedingsbecame treasonable, armed resistance to the established governinvolving ment. But of any prior designs of a revolutionary or Driven
"

socialist character disendowment that

no

apart from
"

the

movement

for

the

of the Church whatever

was

the

reader

may

be assured

evidence

is

\ forthcoming into
a

The

country
Placards

thrown

state

ment. of great excitein London

to

having
100,000

been

posted

up

the

effect that
the

men
a

(!)were

by

Lord

of

Cobham*,

prepared to stand pretended recantation was

issued
On

by
the

the Church

party ^
Sir

4th December,
were

commissioners whose
names

had

Elyas Lynot and other instructed to apprehend divers persons communicated been privately to them

Cone. iii. 353-356 ; Ziz. 433-445, the best text ; also in Wilkins, Wals. ii. A detailed report and Foed. ix. 61-65 ; abridged T. more 291-295.
^

Fasdc.

ii. 262-370 ; Fox,

been preserved by Bale,Harleian Miscell. i. 639-642. Martyrs, " Fascic. Ziz. 446-449 ; Wilkins,356-357 Issues,324 ; Riley, ; Devon of London, 641. Memorials * but not proved, The contraiyview is assumed, by Dr. Hook, Archbishops, of the second has proceedings day's
* *

iv. 499"5"; Fasdc

33, Ac "30, T. Wals. ii. 291.

Ziz. 414;

cf.

retracts
a

for everything

which

at

paper before his escape end. an

is undated; it Memorials,p. 97. The document If he had signedsuch Sir John had contended. would have been from the Tower, the whole difficulty

Googk

LOLLARD

RISING.

179

by

the

Kmg\

On

the

loth

Arundel

preached
seize

at

St.

chap.

xm.

Paul's Cross In the

against the Lollards *.

a

,"^^
to

first days of 1414

was

plot

the

King
a

at

Eltham
The

discovered

^ that The Lollard

Muster ap-

Government

also received information

had rising

been fixed for the loth all sides had

January.
Holbom

adherents
on

of the party from that

acre

been

invited to muster and

*

^^^Giies'
Fields.

day
'

in St. Giles'

between Fields, the

*.

According to
or
*

Langissued proclamation subsequently

was

by
as

the

Government, their intention

to

establish

Commonwealth Protector

something

of the

sort, with

Oldcastle

and came to guard to Westminster Henry left Eltham against the attack ". On the night of the 9th-ioth January, he took up his positionon the spot appointed for the meeting of the insurgents ; while the city gates were carefully sparred and kept," to prevent any from that side. The successive bands of in* Frustrated co-operation taken in detail vLiUn'S^ in from the country were surgents flocking and scattered ; the greater part dispersed on hearingthat the Executions of the ground '^. Numbers King was alreadyin possession ^'^^ *" of them were On the same arrested. January) day (loth commission a special was judicial appointedfor the City".
'
'

"

**

Patent MS.

Add.
'
*

Roll,i Heniy V, pt 4600, f. 67.

4, memb.

11

dorso,cited Goodwin, 32 j B. M,

Chron. London.
Devon

Issues, 330. On the 5th of January,John Burgh, a carpenter, pensionfor having revealed a conspiracy ; Patent Roll, 1 Henry V, dted Goodwin, 32 ; and Addl. MS. sup. On the 7th a proclamation against Lollard conventicles was f. id. issued; 105. " "In Lanacri luce*' (qy.luco?)"in gurgitis Lanacri'* ; T. Elmham, arce Liber Metricus,97, 98 ; cf.Foed. ix. 193, in campum Sancti Egidii*' ; T. Wals. ; "in campo extra Barram Veteris Tempi! "; Foed. 171 ; i.e. outside Holbom Inn" ; Riley, Bars, the Old Temple occupyingthe site of the presentStaples later Little Lincoln's called is another Fields, Memorials, 642 ; Fykettesfeld," named ; Elmham, Vita, meeting-place 30. * Foed. 119, 170, "c; Riley, Memorials, 642. * 7th January; Gesta Henrid, p. 4; J. Stow, 334; 8th January; Chron.
received
a
" " "

London, 97.
^ '

T. Wals.

ii.298 ;

J.Capgrave,307;
Issues,331.
N

Gesta The

Fox, i. 654 ; Devon

Henrid, 5, 6. Lords Scrope and

on

de

Roos, and

the

Mayor

of

London, William Crowmere^

%

were

the commission.

Googk

l8o
CHAP.
~~

HENRY

V.

XIII.

On

the nth

looo

marks

were

offered for the

apprehension

of Oldcastle
on

been in St. Giles' Fields *,who had apparently the nightof the 9th. On the 12th January, sixty-nine

of treason ; some condemned by the special persons were at commission courts at the Tower, some by the regular Westminster. drawn there all"
next
were convicted,thirty-seven day from Newgate to St. Giles' Fields,and of them were also burnt, gallowes and seven so
"

Of

those

hung
None

Sir

wards position.Afterpriest John Brown, Esquire; John Beverley, ; and taken and executed* Roger Acton, Knight, were of these
were

persons

of any

After

these Oldcastle, with the

are

the

chief

persons

named

in
at

connexion

rising.Sir John, however, kept

large. Archbishop Arundel did not long survive the Lollard his zeal had helpedto provoke. He died at Hackingrising the 19th Feburary,aged about sixty-four ton Rectory on He was of the old politico-ecclesias a true prelate tical years.
type
Parliament
oester.
:

not

man

of

but letters,

ruler of

men

30th April Parliament met at Leicester. The Chancellor in his opening address alluded to the recent and the King'sfirm purpose of maintainingthe troubles, of the State. Christian Faith,as essential to the well-being
On
the He also invited the attention of the Estates
to two

other

namely,the habitual lawlessness of Englishmariners points, of rioting the prevalence and brigandage at at sea, and
home *.

19th October he had been concealed in the house of one William had arrangedhis escape from in Smithfield, who a parchment"maker Fisher, the Tower, for which offence he suffered in 141 6; Foed. ix. 89; Riley, Memorials, 641 ; Devon Issues, 330. ' Chron. London sufferedon Issues,331. Beverley ; J. Stow, sup. ; Devon the 19th January, the lath February; Stow. Acton was committed Acton on the 8th ; B. M. AddL MS. 4600,1 119. to the Tower on ' Virdaii ingenii, Sacrum iy. 40a, 525 : Hook, Stubbs, Reg. Archbishops, ; in singulis i. 62,q. v. for et providus drcumspectus ; AngL Sacra, agibilibus his benefactions to Canterbury, which included a peal of five bells, ''the Arundel ryng." To a higherdegree (thanthat of B.A.) he never aspired
'^ " '^

Since the

either at Oxford
*

or

elsewhere

"

; Hock, sup.

Rot. ParL

iv. 15, 16.

Googk

l8a honoured
'

HENRY

V.

CHAP.

by the breakingof truces and safe-conducts on the sea by his lieges, during both the present reign and 1414^ the last, proceedsto declare that all such acts shall for the To enforce the law it was future be held high treason. providedthat a Conservator of Truces and Safe-Conducts, with two l^al assessors, should be appointedin each port ; with jurisdiction equal to that of an admiral,saving capital for securing added were punishment. Further provisions ^. of prizes proper adjudication that of internal crimes of violence, On the third point, from the county of the King had the support of a petition
XIII.

and

Border

brigands.

private jurisdicwhere the King'swrit runneth not' tions It was alleged ^^ ^^ Franchises ^^ ^^^ of Tynedale, Redesdale, ^^^^ trade of robberyand murder ; and Hexhamshire, made a of them were and that some leagued with the Scots in ^ The were carryingoff persons for ransom petitioners
root
*

Northumberland, from which we Welsh March, the evil had its

learn that in the

as there,

on

the

content

to ask

that the

men

of the above

Franchises

should the

be

made

amenable

for felonies committed

outside

limits of their

being privileges to Tynedale as King petition but spared Redesdale, probably out and Hexhamshire; of consideration for the Umphravilles \ also passedon this subject. Two were generalmeasures for compellingSheriffs and Justicesof the Peace to One respected.The grantedthe
of the year 141 1 *,which had fallen letter ; the other enablingthe Lord Chancellor in a dead of undetected cases felony to initiate or direct proceedings
execute
an

their domestic Franchises,

enactment

*.
were noteworthypetitions presented by the One Commons. prayed for the 'due execution' of the Statute of Cambridge ", and all other good Statutes of Labourers.* The second prayed for the final resumption

Three

other

^ *

a Henry V, Statnte,

Stat. i.cap. 6 ; Rot

" "

ParL iv.

32.

Rot. Pari
*

iv. 31.

13

Heniy IV, cap. 7.

*

Sutute,cap. 5. Statute, capp. 8, 9.

13

Ric.

n,

cap. 3.

Googk

PETITIONS

IN

PARLIAMENT.

183
was

of the Priories Alien.

The

which third,

tendered

in

chap.

xm.

touched upon a pointof the greatestconstitutional English, j.,^^ for,namely, that the Measures alreadylong contended importance, should be granted by the King or?*^"***^ Commons' petitions him lust ; but be no Lawe that ther never Commons as rejected made theruppon " engrosed as Statut " Lawe nother by ^iten^^ nother by diminucions, of terme ne engrossaddicions, by no maner ^' the whiche that sholde chaunge the sentence termes
"
"

"

"

withoute

assent

of the forsaid Commune." his assent his

to

Henry
"

gave
....

all

three; in the last

"

case

savyng To

to graunte prerogatif

dcnye what

him

lust"^
the firstof these
we petitions owe were

the institution of Originof

now

which periodical quarter sessions, the special purpose of propping up

ordained

for^J^^

the obsolete Statutes of

Labourers*.
No cellor Subsidy was granted in this Parliament, the Chanhis opening speech that the in having announced would
not

King
a

proposals against the Lollards ; but Tonnage and Poundage were gpranted for three years from Michaelmas,^ rates \ at existing 1414, Lastly,the King's brothers John and Humphrey were Creations
Dukes of Bedford and
was

favourable

ask for one, consideration

doubtless for the

in order

to

secure

created of

Gloucester ; while Richard

raised to the earldom had their titles
*name

ment'

York, brother of the Duke,

Clarence York from
was

of
firmed; con-

Cambridge.
and
estate
'

and

Dorset

reinstated

in all the

and

taken

him

by

his

in November, degradation

1399*" " *

Rot. Pari. 20,

Rot.

22.
"

2 Henry V, Stat. i. cap. 4. Statute.

Rot. Pari. 16. dukes

annuities of Pari. sup.

Pari. 17; Lords' Report, v. 171, 172. The Session rose on a year each. (fio
The

The

new

received
; Rot.

King remained

at

Tuesday,29thMay the 30thMay. Leicester till

Googk

CHAPTER

XIV.

Henry

{continued).

Negotiations
"

with

parties
of

in

France.

"

Grand

Council.
"

Parliament
for

at

minster. WestWar.
"

Summoning Embassy
to

Council
"

of

Constance. of

Preparations
of

French sails from

England.

Conspiracy

Earl

Cambridge.

"

Henry

Portsmouth.

CHAP.

XIV,

The attention

Session
to

over,

the

King
In
on
*

could

turn

his from

undivided both the The the

as

foreign affairs.
had waited

fact
him the

414.

envoys
at

Foreign
affairs.

French

parties
envoys
to

Leicester.
'

Armagnac 17th
May

remained 2nd

at

King's

cost

from

Henry negotiates bo3i with

Burgundians and

the

June.
from

The which

Burgundian
most

envoys, be from

representing
were

the

party
for
a

might

expected,
the

entertained
to

longer period, namely,

19th

Armagnacs.

April
On

the

17th June\

the

%ycA
at

May

secret

treaty
which
to

with

Burgundy
and made the

was

concluded

Leicester;
shares of the in

by

Henry
be
*

Duke
at

agreed
the the
Offers
marry to

to

go

conquests

by
the

them

expense

Armagnac
the the
to

Princes,
and of

saving
their

rights
'

of

King
On the

of

France,

Dauphin, Bishops
treat

successors

^.

31st

May

Durham the and

and

Norwich for the with the

received restitution

Catherine of
or

authority
of the France. involved
not to

with

Armagnacs
the

France rine Catheof

King's
The
some

rights,

marriage
that

Catherine
latter the

of

instructions sacrifice any other

on

suggested Henry's
was

Burgrundy.

*way'

part ; but
to

promise
Foed. See de ix.

marry

lady

extended

"

189

; T.

Wals. Charles

ii. 300.

'

Beancourt,

VII,

i. 133,

citing the original treaty,

which

is

still at

Dijon.

Googk

[NEGOTIATIONS.
the

185
le

24th June^
to

Four
a

days later* Lord

Scrope

was

chap,

xi

v.

authorised

contract

the daughter of the Duke

marriagewith another Catherine* of Burgundy, a child who, after

^"i"

passingfor three years as the wife of another child,Louis of Anjou^ had been recently restored to her father's home. Scrope was also empowered to settle other questionsarising of the treaty of the 23rd May ; and in particular out to receive the Duke's homage for his share of the expected * Hereupon Gautier Col, the secretary of the conquests King of France, appeared in London, and the promise not
to marry

except with Catherine

of France

was

extended and

to

the

1st

August;

the
to

being
term

authorised

Bishops of Durham prolong the pledge

think fit*.

Norwich further

for such

as

they might

On

the

5th July they

them to conclude a marriage received fresh powers, enabling treaty without reference to any question except dowry.

they were furnished with a copy of the clauses of the relative to King John'sransom, it might treaty of Bretigjny that Henry was seem merely endeavouringfor the time to drive a pecuniarybargain ". But this was only in case it might be found desirable to conclude the marriage treaty of, and as a preliminary to, the territorial independently
As

arrangement
that Henry's demands exceeded It appears but even the limits of the treaty of Bretigny, of all that drawn France up
to
so

not

only Henry
"^ more"

the limits

Henry
as

held ; the claim being than the the soil of terms, to include all Crown over rights II had
ever

which

any

King of England

had

at any

time

^ '

Foed. iz. 131, 140.

Leicester, 4thJune. Henry

of the

went

up

from Leicester to London

Leicester

to

Armagnac Buigundianinstructions

to to May, returning 4th June. ' Eldest son of the King of Naples. Catherine was sent home on the aoth Novembery 1413; Sismondi, France, xii. 436. * ratified by the Duke Foed. at Ypres, 7th 136-138. The treaty was de Beaucourt,i. 133, 134. 39thSeptember; August,and againat Saint-Omer, Henry undertook to put 500 spears and aooo archen in the field; Pauli,iii. away 35 June-a8 October; FoieignAccounts, a Henry V. 91. Scropewas
* *

instructions of the jist

signthe sign the

Foed.

140, 141. lb. 149-151*

Googk

i86
CHAP. XIV.

HENRY

V. to boot

laid claim,with
advanced
*

,,,,

of forma demand of France *. The the Crown proceeded to Paris envoys and the Dauphin were in to find that Charles forthwith, a successful campaign against Artois, Burgundy. prosecuting the pro The that Duke of Berri,who ruled in their be

something more without prejudiceto

'

*. All this

was

absence,intimated
in the

Aquitain; King '. On the 4th September a fifth pacification was signed between the French factions at Arras, Burgundy promising
but that

territorialconcessions

might
'

made

nothingcould be settled without

'

not to

come

to Paris without

leave, and

not

to

make

any

alliance with the The and

Englishwithout

the consent in the

of his

King.

Dauphin King Englishhad left Paris*. Henry had been quietlypreparing war
it now became
war,

remained

field till the

for months*.

As

clear that his ends

could not be attained

more subjects

without

he

thought it time
of Lords

to

take his

into his confidence. fully

Grand

Grand

Council

and temporal and spiritual Westminster his

case

Lords^and^ country
country

gentemcn.

to gentlemen was summoned 30th September*. The King laid assembly and asked for 'advice.*

for the

before the

The

claim

included all Aquitain, Normandy,Anjou,Maine, Touraine, the

half of and Provence, the

and Flanders,the of Brittany superiority between the Somme and Gravellnes. of Ponthieu

territory

was Montreuil), (capital aU. France to at belong ' See a transcript taken by ArchbishopChicheley in 141 6,wronglyprinted under the year 1415 ; Foed. ix. 208. The document genuine. appears perfectly " St. Denys, v. 376 ; J.J. Ursins,497; Foed. an. The Bishop of Norwich and the Earl of Salisbury were October; Foed. 190, 204. away, loth Jnly-3rd For the French Campaign, see Sismondi, xii. 441-449. * Sismondi, zii. 430 ; ". Monstrelet,345, "c. ; St. Denys, v. 382. The loth July-and October ; Foreign Accounts, was Bishop of Durham away fresh treatywith On the 29th September,Burgundy signed 2 Henry V. a Henry; de Beaucourt, i. 134. * In ordered at Bristol ; Foed. ix. 49 ; Devon September, 141 3, guns were In were Issues, July, ships beingbuilt at Southampton 33a. 1414, ; id. 335. In September, and cannon-balls ')were ordered,and the engines (" gun-ctones o f Foed. forbidden 160. exportation gunpoudre ; 159, * Pell Issue Roll,Easter,2 Henry V, m. 15 ; T. Wals. ii.302 ; cf. Chron. Davies, 37 ; Chron. London, 98.

Part of this last item, namely the county old possession an as ; but Provence yet

did not

*'

"

Googk

ENGLAND

AND

THE

WAR.

187
a

cry for a war chap. xiv. of aggression could not have been got up in England. j'~r^ the answer the behalf of Nevertheless, on givenby Knights xhc Gentry the Lords and of themselves proves that the extravagance not anxious

Probablythere

never

was

time when

of the
trewe
"

King's demands
. .

was

felt
. . .

even

in

England.
wel

"

The
so

and

humble
.

liges
"

knowen
so

that

...

cristen

"

hye a matere bigynne Goddes to nothinge but that were plesance." As for shedynge of cristen blood,"if denyynge of ryght and resen" were the cause, then no of "wilfulhede" c}"arge could be brought. The conclusion of Lords and Knights that was possible, conveyed in the most delicate manner another embassy should be sent ; and that if the King at
a
"

Prince

volde

in

"

"

the

reverence some

of

God," and
"

of his
"

could offer

title'and 'claims be
"we

wey," or and if such offer were to beyond the sea*; then said they, rejected by his adversary; unreasonably
mene

propre mocion," of his 'whole modering,"

own

"

trusten

alle in Goddes

in

pursuingehem
"

grace that alle youre workes shulde take the better spede and {them) successful

conclusion The
war

^.
not

country had

yet been demoralised

by

have here again all the moderation we accordingly and good sense that characterised the general dealings of the Knights of the Shire with Henry IV. The higherclergyshowed less compunction about the The higher " shedynge of cristen blood than did their lay brethren. ^^ A week later a provincial Synod of the clergyof Canter- warlike. in London, under of the leadership bury was convened their new late Bishop of Archbishop,Henry Chicheley^, St. Davids. The assemblyvoted a double Tenth ; a direct
; and
"

sanction of the war, as such a sum voted except in contemplation of

would
war

never

have
may

been
trust
war

^.

If

we

the writers of the

^

next

century, Chicheleyurged that

the
'

ii. 140. Proceedings, reign.

was Chicheley

to the second year of Undated, except as belonging

to the
see
"

Pope

for

tfJ/trg, 4th March ; presented congif King's received March his confirmation, aard pall, 24 Jnly, 1414; ;
elected nnder the

Foed.

v. 37. Hook, Archbishops, ist-aoth October; Wake, State of Church, 350, 351.

ix. 119, 131, and

Googk

88 divert attention ^.

HENRY

V.

CHAP.

XIV.

would

from

Church

questions and
been thus

check

Lollardism
i^,. Parliament at Westminster
war noun an:

The writs

leaders
were

of the nation
a

having

consulted,
^

issued for

Parliament the

at Westminster
was

opened. The to the point, Chancellor went straight informingthe lieges that the King being desirous for good and discreet governance
On

the

19th

November

Session

towards himself for Crown

out
two
*

his

Enemies

abroad'*, intended

to

exert

the recovery of the inheritance and right of his which had been long withheld.' The Bishop gave

texts, 'Strive
shall
do

unto

death thee
*

for that which

;

is
we

just,
have

and time

the Lord let

us

for fight good'*. He and

and, While
'

called for effective support in

service personal Money

^^**

The

Commons
a

*. money answered the

Chancellor's
be and
no

appeal by
on

voting

double

Subsidy;
and half

half to the

raised

the

and

February, 1415,
be

on

February, 1416 ".

' '

But the request was

that again preferred

resources

voyage had

should been

undertaken
^.

till the

of

diplomacy

exhausted The

of remarkable for the number chiefly the peoplefelt that petitions private presented ; doubtless at such a time the King would not be chary of his favours.

Session

was

Leland, ColL
in the

ii. 490 ; Fabyan, 578 ; Stnbbs, iii 83. delivered by

Leicester

as speeches gives

Stnbbs, 83.

was Chicheley by Redmayne, Memorials Henry V, p. 35, and Goodwin, 43. It is possible, minster said in the Council at Westhowever, that theymay have grown ont of things the Synod ; with two Parliaments, Great Council and a Synod or a

E. Hall, 50-56, morland ArcbUshop Chicheleyand the Earl of West""bricatioiis Parliament, which are palpable ; see also the time. at not Archbishop given They are

within the year, mistakes would be easy. ' The writs were issued on the 26th
same
'

Lords' Report September;

"

On

the

of day the exportation "Desire le bone "

''

gnnpoudre

was

forbidden
estre

; Foed.

z6o.
ses

discrete governance
10

fait vers

enemys

dehors."
^

iv. 33 ; and Gal. vL Ecclesiastictts, the words concluding

(Vulgate). The
:
'

Bishop prudently

omitted
" " ^

of the latterverse

unto

all men.'

Rot. Pari. iv. 34. Rot

Pari. 34, 35.

ii. 150; Proceedings,

Second

Dep. Keeper's Report, App.

ii. p.

185;

Stubbs,84.

I90
CHAP. XIV.

HENRY

V.

John fled to 1414^Tuscany \ The only sovereign to whom the Pope could turn for effectual support was Sigismund of Hungary, who since January,141 1, had been "uncontested emperor"* Before his election, had been known Sigismund chiefly for tyranny and vice: with the assumption of his new dignityhe disclosed an energy of character and a fixity of purpose not previously suspected. His ambition was close the Schism, and to to "compel the reformation of the clergy, tendom so imperiouslydemanded by all Chris"^ When driven from Rome was John XXHI Sigismund was actuallyin Italy; having gone thither partly to agitatefor the Council, partlyin the hope of of the Empire over Lomthe old authority re-establishing bardy. The condition of his support to the Pope was the summoning of another Council,to be of greater authority and more truly representative than that of Pisa. As Sigismund dreaded the ascendency of Italian diplomacy, he insisted that the Council should be held out of Italy ; and the place he suggested was Constance, an imperial central and easy of access. city, John, who had accepted with the could hardly break the Council in principle, questionof place. Bulls and letters Emperor on the mere of Pope and Emperor, issued in the names were accordingly the Christendom to meet at Constance on inviting Day of All Saints,1414*. The Englishdelegates not were appointedtillOctober,
* *

Rome

fell into the hands

of

Ladislas; and

Sismondi, R6p. Ital. viii.198-204; Creighton, Papacy,i. 234-249.

19th May, 141 o ; a Diet held at Frankfort resulted in a donble election, Sigismund being proclaimedby one party, and Jobst of Moravia by another party, 28th October, 1410. Jobst died in January,141 1, his own the deposed when was brother, recognised by all parties, Sigismund cf. Sigismund Sismondi, 238. Wentzel, concurring Creighton, ; 237, 212, 213; 8th crowned of the Romans at Aix-la-Chapelle, November, 1414 ; was King Rupert
died Foed.
*

ix.

176.

Sismondi, sup. ; Milman, vi. 89,90. * 251-253 ; Wilkins, Sismondi, 217, 223, "c. ; Milman, 90, 92 ; Creighton, Cone. iii.366. But for the capture of Rome, John would have held a Council The Bull summoning the Council is there ; ibid, and St. Denys, v. 72, 104. dated 9th December, 1413 ; St. Denys,458.

Googk

ECCLESIASTICAL

FOUNDATIONS.

191 Nicholas
chap. xiv.

Henry's own Bubwith, Bishop of who had Salisbury, who had Catterick,
1414 ;

included representatives Bath

sat

; Robert

Hallam, Bishop of
at

j"^

in

the

Council

Pisa ;

succeeded of Warwick

Chicheley as
; and
to

St. Davids
The

; the
were

Earl

Lord

John Bishop of Fitzhugh^.

treaty of
overtures

envoys alliance with

to

also authorised had

conclude

Sigismund,who
on

alreadymade

Henry*.
With all his other affairs

hand, the King found time Sion House in this year (1414)for founding two new monasteries,a*^"^^^' remarkable event at this period. One, dedicated to Jesus of Bethlehem,'was established at West Sheen, otherwise Carthusian monks*. The other, Richmond, to support forty
*

to be called Mount

Sion

or

Sion

House,

was

plantedon
Isleworth
was

the

side opposite in
to 1432 Brentford.

of the Thames the well-known celebrated

at Twickenham

; to be moved

site between establishment

and

This

intended the of

for

and twenty-five of Religion of nuns men sixty-five reformed Augustinian order according to the rule St. Bridget*
*

See

Foed.

ix.

162, 167 ; Wilkina^iii.370; Wake, 351

Devon

; Devon

Issues,

335*

Hungerford had mission to Sigismnnd,i6th Jnly-aothSeptember; Foreign been away on a relations Acconntiy a Henry V. Sigismnnd had alreadyestablished friendly with Henry IV in 141 1 ; Foed. viii.674. with England,having made a treaty ' This Priory, which was suppressed by Henry VIII, was established in the
Issaes, 333, 334.
Lower

'

Foed.

156, 168;

Sir Walter

Park, or Old Deer

Park, between

Richmond

and

Kew

Gardens,

The

marks the site ; see Dugdale, Monast. at Kew Royal Observatory 1830. Accordingto Tyler the old palacedestroyed by Richard the
*

vi. 39, ed. II occupied and Virgine, called

"

same
"'

The

site ; iL 27. Monasterie

of Seint Saveonr, and of Seint

of Seint Marie

the

of Seint Brigitte

Syon, of the Ordre

v.

Rot. Pari. iv. 395, and

ii. 300;

551.

See also

Austyn Henry'swill ;

of Seint Saveour Foed.

ul

Elmham, Vita,
had
to applied
new

Henry

25; Gesta Henrici, 7; note himself certam visions of St.

; 290 ; T. Wals. ii.27. Williams; Tyler, Swedish

a Bridget,

lady

in 1373, and was a founding of Constance ; Boniface and Council twice canonised,once IX, by againby the Crdghton, Papacy,i. 375. At the suppression by Henry VIII, the Sion House

who, after

Order, died at Rome Augustinian

sisterhood and then

up in one stillclaims the

back to England for a while ; retired to ^e Continent ; then came returned to the Continent,where the succession has been kept finally in Paris a nunnery place after another ever since. At this moment
name.

Googk

193
CHAP. XIV.

HENRY

V.

with France, or, to speak more negotiations for war, never the preparations flagged. correctly, 1414. Conformably with the request of Parliament,the King, Continued negotia- on ham tions. the 5th December, authorised the Bishops of DurNorwich and to prolong the truce, and likewise the promise not for such term to beyond the marry, 2nd February as they should think fit; they were also empowered to settle the terms of a matrimonial ask for, receive, and take possession and to alliance, ^ of the King's 'rights' and 'dues' in land and money taken by themselves,do not suggest These instructions, that Henry was disposed to go any great lengthsin the of his demands for the sake of peace. moderyng way The the of the truce caused extension no difficulty; French acceded to that at once. On the a4th January, 141 5, the truce was prolongedto the ist May*. When the territorial and matrimonial questionswere taken the identical schedule up, the English tendered of claims that had been propounded in August^ ; the pecuniary demands being,the unpaid balance of King with John's ransom, amounting to 1,600,000 crowns, for Catherine's dowry; equal to crowns more a,ooo,ooo in all* that On further treaty it would seem Henry's ;"'6oo,ooo demands. the English reduced their demands to the simple execution of the Treaty of Bretigny, with the cession of the half of Provence of Beaufort and Nogent; and the lordships for the dowry ^ and 1,000,000 crowns The French French met these demands by making a more offers. definite offer of the territories previously indicated by the Duke of Berri ; namely,Bigorrewith Tarbes ; Auch, Lecand Condom toure ; ; the Bazadais and Agenais\ Perigord
" " * '
"

But

the

Jura

Feed.

ix.

nobis dcbita," "c ; Focd. ix. 183-188. 196, 197: confirmed by Heniy, 17th Febmaiy;
; Id. 205.

Id. aoi

by

Charles,6th March
' *

See above, p. 186, note. ** The French crown, saUum^*

a

or

'*^cu^ was
cf.

y,

or 4^/. English,

one

sixth of
*

"1.
312

Foed.

; St.

Denys, v. 518, 524;

ii. 150; J.J. Ursins, Proceedings,

500-

Googk

FRENCH

OFFERS.

193

south of chap. xiv. Rovergue and Saintonge, the Charente; Oleron and Angoul^me. Besides all this ^^ for the and offered outfit crowns an they 600,000 dowry, confirmed by These liberal were proposals (13th March). the morrow, Charles VI on the dowry being raised to less Montauban Querci,
;

800,000 crowns
Added
to

(;f 133,333
the

6s.

8d.).

in Gascgny, these existingpossessions territorieswould have formed a tolerably compact dominion, which the English might perhapshave been able to hold. But the English envoys had no authority to accept any such
terms ; and

the conferences

closed with

request on
to send

the part of the French that they might be allowed \ another embassy to London But

Henry
meant

had

long indulged the

France. He from
meant

belief that he

was war

destined and had

to conquer

nothingbut

nothingelse

the

day of

his accession.

Before

of the his envoys had received the final answer French, he had commissioned agents to hire transports in Holland On

2.
the

to Prepara7th April he wrote to Charles,ostensibly ^^ enquire after the promised embassy, but in realityto^^^

reiterate the in Paris

'

assurance an

that the last demands he had

were

ultimatum^to which

of his envoys condescended be

only because
'

he

thought that

peace

would

acceptable

to Heaven

Without the had

*

He

waitingfor an answer, Henry wrote again on 15th April with reference to the safe-conducts that ambassadors. been requestedon behalf of the French the days, because he was had shortened not
.
.

"

the foe of peace, should indifferentto peace ; but lest sloth, delay the conclusion so ardentlydesired'*. He took
Foed ix. 309-212 ; see also St. Denys, t. 408 ; K Monstrelet, 359 ; J.J. March; Z4th December-29th Ursms, 500. Tlie English envoyi were away ForeignAcconnts, 2 Henry V. * Devon Issues,340; Febniary. See also arrangements made in a Privy month for the defence of the coast and borders duringthe Coandl in the same iL 145. absence King's expected ; Proceedings, * St Denys,v. 502. * nee quinsimus in causa pads fervidi, cum id ftdmus ne segnities,
*
"
. . . . . "

Googk

194
CHAP.

HENRY

V.
'

XIV.

the Throne

of the

Almighty to
'

witness

that from

'

no

vain

,^,5,

desire to that which

reignwould turn ^. was 'right

have Heaven

his conscience

following
his

Henry
but

may to call on

believed

in the

of justice

claims,
was

to witness

nothing short of blasphemous day letter Council of this Grand of the date Peers a following the held at Westminster; was King formallyannounced his firm purpose of invadingFrance for the recovery of his heritage/ On the 17th April the Duke of Bedford for the Regency during the King's absence. named was On the 1 8th Aprilthe King intimated that noblemen and gentlemen engaged for his retinue might expect to be
*
'

his desire for peace hypocrisy. On the

absent for
But

year *.
was was

Henry
truce

not

quite ready yet

extended
to

so

few

days

June^. His scale. Privy were preparations being made on the largest of the issued for raising in anticipation Seals were money Revenue. All vessels over twenty tons' burden along the
whole
coast

later the

the

8th

from

Newcastle

to

Bristol

were

to

be

pressed. im-

with the noblemen were jewels deposited for their and gentlemen engaged for service as security for the second quarter, .the first quarter being wages payable in advance, a mode of dealing with the King that does not *. lieges Careful realm
measures were

Crown

suggest great enthusiasm

taken

on

the part of his

for the

defence

of the

in the

King'sabsence,as stipulated by Parliament

differat cajussic fervidis desideriis bonmn feliz

pads aemula, negociom peroptamas.**

"

St Denys, ". 506. The safe-conducts had been sealed, 13thApril ; Foed. Harflenr was a a a, 223. tioned alreadymenOn the zoth Devon Issues, probable M^rch, landing-place 340. ; his intentions to the Mayor and Aldermen; Riley,

is. 319 ; cf.also J.J.Unins, 50a. * ii. 155-158; Foed. Proceedings,

as

the

the

King

had commnnicated

Memorials
'

London, 603. Foed. aa5-aa7. a4thApril; See Foed. 218-399. The City of

London

advanced

{^^^
lax.

i^.

\i. The

under threat of Italian companies,

imprisonment, "1945

ii. Proceedings,

165,166.

Googk

THE

KING

AT

SOUTHAMPTON.

195

^ and the clergyof chap. xiv. organised coast-guardfleet was both provinces were required to arm during the King's j^. absence ; so also the lay population of the Border counties the coasts*. and Negotiations for exchanging young for Murdach Percy (who was still detained in Scotland) Stewart were opened ; the proposalsfor the liberation of tures King James having fallen into the background ^ Overmade to Owen were even Glyndwr*. the loth June the truce On to The King was again extended the a5th July *. Eight days later Henry left London f^ouSi^'^ for Southampton, after ampton. Paul's St. and St offering at him far as George's-in-the-Fields ; the citizens escorted as Kingston ". Meanwhile the French ambassadors, the Archbishop of Bourges and the Bishop of Lisieux,had at last got under the French on They reached Henry's court at Winchester way. had yet been taken in France f"win30th June''. No measures Chester. the coming storm, though Henry's preparations to meet had been long known The wretched to all ". Dauphin who in the springof the previous year had sent Henry the present of tennis balls that gave such offence in England " had been endeavouringto relieve himself both of Armagnacs and Burgundians ; finding, however, that he could not get either "crust or crumb," he had recalled the without on Duke of Berri, the weakest who were of the weak princes
*
*
" "

u. Proceedings, 145. ii. 168. Foed ix. 253-256 ; Proceedings, * ii. 160-164; Foed. May; Rot Scot. ii. 213; Proceedings, Albany received ambassadors Rolls Scotland, from France on the 22nd June ; Excheq. iv. 238. * July; Foed. 283.
* " * *

Foed. Chron. St St

262-268.

London,
v.

100

; and

John Lydgate's poem,

282.

Id. 218 ;

J. Stow, 346.

Denys, Denys, 408; J.J. Ursins,502. * See T. Elmham, During Lent, 1414, when Henry was at Kenilworth. T. Otterbonine, 274; Lib. Metr. loi ; J. Capgmve, Illustr. Henr. 114; Chron. London, Append. 216. The testimony of so many living J.Lydgate,
*

512, 513 ; cf. Foed.

writers

seems

too

strong

to

be

but disregarded,
"

the motives

of

man

of the

character must Dauphin's

"

be leftto

The Latin writen tenys ballys."

us conjecture. Lydgategives render this Parisianas." pilas

the vernacular
For
more

of temiis

phrases

see

below,p.

203.

196
CHAP. XIV.

HENRY
'

V.

France disgracing been On named the K

; and

by him

the present envoys

had

i4'5-

at Winchester colloquies began. the part of to a rather peremptory challenge In answer on the Archbishop of Bourges pointed the EnglishChancellor, had shown considerable regardfor peace out that his master the way of justice/ and a large by oflFering part of Aquitain his daughter's and hand, with the unheard-of dowry of The that all that 800,000 gold crowns. English replied the French had been offered before ; and that when King volunteered to send another embassy,it was to be supposed The French that he intended to offer something more. but eventually warmly protestedagainstthis assumption, they intimated that some addition might yet be made to the dowry. The question of the jointureto be assigned on then mooted the other side was by them. The English offered 10,000 marks a year ; but the Archbishop thought

and

July

the

the allowance On the

small. conferred

4th July the French

with

Henry

in

person ; and the Archbishop offered to increase the dower by another 50,000 crowns, and to add Limoges and Tulle
to

the territorial concessions said he But

on

Henry
to

already offered in Guienne. tion. would take these proposalsinto considerafor assurances the 6th July he asked as
which the conditions would be formed per-

the

time
;

within

remain
was

suggesting that perhaps the ambassadors might in England in the meanwhile, a proposal that
relished
on

not

their part

he Lastly,

raised the

most

that on which so question of all, previous many had been wrecked, by enquiringas to the negotiations delicate
tenure
on

which

the territorialconcessions

would

be

held ;

Failure of the

that is to say, whether in absolute sovereignty, or subject of France. this point the On to the feudal superiority French could
came

negotia-

tions.

give no
to
an

answer satisfactory

; and

end

(6thJuly). On

the

the tiations negoaSth July last that

a Henry, as if to clear his conscience,addressed Scriptural appeal to Charles, urging him to *pay
^

". MoDStrelet, 561,36a ; and Sismondi, France,zii. 464,"c.

Googk

Googk

CAMBRIDGE'S
he

CONSPIRACY.

I97
to

owed'; and
50,000
to
crowns

on ofFerii^

his

own

part

for^o the

chap.,

xi v.

extra

^.
envoys

r^

The returned
a

French

having been dismissed, Henry Southampton. On the aoth July he ordered

retinue under the Duke of
at

muster
^

of his immediate
; but

Clarence

this

for the moment

at

rupted interpoint his proceedingswere able formidof a plot, by the discovery ominous
as a

the

time,and
to to

most

presage

for the

future. The could would

plot was
be induced
seem

proclaim the

Earl

of

March, if he Conspiracy
if not, then

accept the Crown;

it^Jc^^*^

actually contemplatedbridge. conspirators still alive in who was proclaimingthe pseudo-Richard, Scotland \ A plan for securingthe liberation of young into the scheme Percy was also woven ; the Scots having failed to meet Henry's overtures for an exchange *. This clearlyintended to enlist Northpart of the plot was of Northwas country sympathy; but the whole scheme alliance country origin an attempt to revive the old triple of the Percies, Mortimers and Glyndwr. At the head of
that the
"

the

affair stood known

Richard
as

of

York, brother
of

of the
*'

Duke,

commonly

grateful Conisburgh, a weak, unbeen created Earl of Cambridge man," who had just by Henry. His action is explained by the fact that he was

Richard

the husband

of Anne

Mortimer, sister to the Earl of

^ With Lord

him March, and failing Richard and

were

the heiress of the House

associated

Henry

Sir Thomas

Grey of

Heton.

Scrope of Masham, Grey was a Northumle

returned
to

St Denys,v. 513-530. The envoys July. According to his chaplain, Henry

had

Paris

by

the 36th

circolated copiesof the Armagnac

on

treatywith Henry IV

; Gesta,p. 70. Charles VI sent a brief answer St 33rdAugust ; Denys, sup. ' had apparently been held on ^oed. ix. 287. The general muster

the

the 8lU

July;
*

pay
crown

was

allowed

from

that day;

ii. 325. Proceedings,

pawned by Henry was to be broughtinto use. ii. exchange was to have been made on the ist July; Proceedings, 1 60-164. Murdach and back into to was attempted escape, brought captivity ;
*

The

Foed.
'

380. younger

The

brother Roger

was

apparenUy dead

Sandford,Geneal.

Hist

See Tables above.

Googk

198
CHAE. XIV.

HENRY

who brian,

perhapshad
Bramham. Next
most
10

not

14,5.

bury and
to

But
to

astonishment be the
man

the days of Shrewsforgotten treason excited universal Scrope's Henry Beaufort he was supposed

trusted
141 1,

Treasurer

in 14

and

by the King. He had been when Henry was at the head

in his most The delicate the throne ^.

of aifairs: he

had
he

been
came

employed
to

since negotiations that suggests any married to a was of

only fact
is that he

of his conduct explanation Holland,Johanna, widow

so

of Edmund

Langley,and

that of

he had

been

led to

throw in his

lot with Richard

Conisburgh. But the gentleretiring not Earl of March to be was led into dangerous schemes, even by the influence of his advisers \ He divulgedthe whole matter to the spiritual King". of seven commission On the aist July a judicial Peers, one Knight,and two Judges was appointed. On the ^nd August they impanelled a local jury,who found that Cambridge and Grey had conspiredto dethrone Henry; that Scrope,being cognisant had and of their designs, failed to disclose them to the King. Cambridge and Grey confessed their guilt, throwing themselves the the '*. King's grace Scrope denied upon and treasonable intentions, having entertained any really demanded trial by his Peers. was Grey, as a commoner, and executed sentenced Peers being forthwith ; the two
*

remanded. To
a

the satisfy
to

forms

of the constitution of
to

commission
a

the Duke of Peers

Henry issued Clarence,orderinghim to

the 'process and pass
sentence
on

summon

jury
the

consider
to

record 'of

common

jury; and

the King Cambridge and Scrope in accordance therewith, As no other confirmingtheir sentence by anticipation.
ii. 167. as May ; Proceedings, statement to this effectbelow. Cambridge's ' Gesta,11 ; E. Monstrelet, 366 ; J.Wavrin, ii.178; and the ballad, printed T. Klmham, Append. 361 ; Nicolas, Aginconrt, 306. * Second Series, See Cambridge's confession ; Foed. ix. 300 ; Ellis, Letters, of the jury The finding i. 44. based on this confession. was apparently
* ^

So late See

Googk

THE

KING

SAILS.

99
chap.

evidence
the
were

was

to be

adduced, this
the
two.

was

mere

direction to
did
as

xiv.

Peers

to

condemn

The them outside

Peers
to

they
the

,.

and directed,

condemned executed

death. north

On

samfe

day both were Southampton ^.

The coincidence

the

gate of
the

of

the

first Yorkist

plot with

againstFrance, proves that the had well as its prospective its immediate war risks; as and it certainly gave a point to the arguments of the peace efforts were made to induce Henry to party. Renewed Lollard of a his expedition abandon possibility ; the rising being pointed out*. Henry refused to change his purpose ; but he took all precautionssuggested by the resumption of
hostilities
recent

crisis. Fresh Sir Robert

overtures

were

made

to

the

Scots

directed to leave his Umphraville was duties at Roxburgh and join the King's headquarters. He obeyed the summons, John Hardyng the historian accompanying him \ On Sunday the nth August the Regent's commission sealed ; always the last act before sailing^.On that Henry laiu was same day Henry sailed from Portsmouth in his great ship^outh^^* the TrinityRoyal ". Three royalDukes, eight Earls,two Barons and some nineteen panied accomor Bishops'^, eighteen the King ; practically the whole available Peerage". and
^

5th August ;
to

see

Rot

Pari. iv. 64-66. For

see

second prayer
snp.; and

for

pardon,

addressed

the King by Cambridge,

Foed.

Ellis, p. 48.

from the Walsingham and others suggest that Scrope had received money of this there is evidence C hron. For but no French, London, 219. ; L3rdgate, to the King from Cambridge, of further confessions and supplications fragments and Grey, see 43rd Deputy Keepers' Report,Append, i. 582-594. Scrope, ' So Henry's chaplain;Gesta,la ; and T. Elmham, Liber Metr. 151 ; see also T. Wals. ii.306.
" *

Foed.

303, 303. the Scots at Castle ; Rot.

'*

''

defeat on a severe J. Hardyng, 373. Sir Robert had inflicted Greterig on the sand July; lb. He was Captain of Roxburgh ii. an.
" ^

Scot

" Foed. ix. 305. Gesta, 13 ; cf. Foed. 339. and Richard Benedict Nicholls, Courtenayof Norwich, Bishopof Bangor ;

by Henry appointed
'

in 141 3. in all. Only forty-one Calais ; Westmorland three Earls

on

The collectivePeerageonly numbered

absent:

were

Warwick, who
was

was

on

dutyat

the Scots

March

; and Devon, who

elderly.

Googk

200

HENRY

V.

CHAP.

XIV.

With

respect

to

i^ig.

rolls have which

been

strengthof the entire army, muster data, accordingto compiled from original
have numbered
"

the

the effective force should and

130

some some

2500
on

men-at-arms

7000

archers and

some
"

mounted,

foot

"

with

miners

75 gunners

in all nearly j 0,000

effectives. But
extent out

the above

lists

are

the mark

inaccurate,and to certainly have ; Henry, however, may

and 6000 archers ^. The of took

some

taken

2^000

men-at-arms
a

force doubtless

also included
'

large number
*

varlets

'

or

pages

; but

these

personalattendants, no part in regular

encounters

*.

* See these lists from the HDpabAginconrt, 373-389 ; printed ; H. Nicolas, lished collections for Foedera ; B. M. MS. Addl. 6400. The lists abound in

errors

and

doable

with appeared

that Cambridge and entries, Scrope e.g. they assume their full contingents. The only part that appears quiteconect

is the list of the

King'ssupemumeraiy
more men came

retinue ; pp.
to

hand, it appears
*

that

386-389. On the other Southamptonthan Henry wanted or

a

coald transport Append. 51. ; Nicolas,

In the
at Harfleur, however, siegeoperations

certain number

of these

archer ; Gesta, 26. The find each four for for horses to ordinary man-at-arms, transport
were

King undertook six or esquire,' each f or each for sixteen each for Baron, twenty-four for Earl,and fifty Knight, if all plainesquires, At this rate 2000 would have 6000 each Duke. lances, ix. 227-233. In all the English spare horses to be driven or led ; Foed.
'

told off to each lance and

each

across expeditions

the Channel, the number

of the horses

seems

remaricable.

Googk

CHAPTER

XV.

Henry

(continued).
"

Aginconrt Campftign. Siegeand Capture of Harfleur. ^March Battle of Agincourt. Crossingof the Somme.
" "

to Calais.

"

"

Thursday, 13th August, about five o'clock p.m., the King dropped anchor at the mouth of the Seine, near the Chef de Caux^' at a distance of about three miles from
On

chap.

xv.

^^
Landing in Normandy.

Harfleur^ hundred
to arise
'

In

fact

years later

Henry landed the cityof Havre

to

'on

the spot where

was

de Gr4ce

destined

^.
was

No
morrow

one

allowed

land that

the

disembarkation

day; began. So
the

but

earlyon the accurately had

Henry's plans been reportedto

of Harfleur had had made the

French, that the people

only ready,but
beach would from the
at

Not

preparation for his coming. every been made fortifications of the town
earthworks it
no

extensive the
to

had
was
men

place where
land. But

along the that Henry anticipated

been

raised

seek

had
not

been be

sent

down and

Paris; the earthworks

could

manned;
with

\ English landed without opposition The Dauphin as yet had contented himself

levying
of also

Gesta, 13. The writer was present; see also the Chron. Normande Mr. Williams in the same vol. p. 168 ; as printed George Chastelain, by Titns Liyios Forojnliensis, 366. p. 8 ; ". Monstrelet,
'
'

Martin, Hist. France.

Gesta, 14,

15.

For

the

of complaints

the French,

see

St. Denys,

v.

532,

534-

Googk

202

HENRY

V.

CHAP.

XV.

so tallages,

,"^
Town of

moment

were

peasantry for the oppressive that the French intent on resistance to the tax-gatherers more

than to the

English^.
a

at the confluence of the river valley with the Seine; it is described as a town of L^zarde Its site" 'with one and fbrtifi-moderate size parishchurch'; but its snug cations, harbour and in the heart of the town gave it importance, it was generally regarded as the key to Normandy. It fortified in the best style of engineering science ; with was walls and moats, salient angles, and flanking The towers.

Harfleur stands in

harbour

mouth
were

was

closed with chains

and

and the stakes, of timber and

three gates

covered

by

outer

barbicans

with casemated earth, Three full days

were

shelter for the troops *. taken up with the

Englishlanding.

17th August Henry proceeded to invest the west The French side of Harfleur. by damming up the waters of the L^zarde had laid the valley under water ; and two days elapsed before the English could make their way
round
some

On

the

to

the east

side.

In the interval the Sieur de

reinforcement

of

300

under lances, *.

Gaucourt, had entered

the town

By beginningwith siegeoperations Henry broke away from the traditions of his great-grandfather, which were that his altogether againstsieges. But it would seem to plan was begin by making a thorough conquest of Normandy. Not less aspiringin his ambition than his of working towards his mode his end was predecessor, wholly different. Thus in the matter of humanity we are glad to trace a distinct departurefrom the older system : forbidden ; also outrages on church wanton was fire-raising of Religion, and women *. property, men
*

St. Denys, v. 534-536.

Gesta,16-19; E* Monstrelet, 366,367. Gesta,19, 20. ^ See the Ordinances, Nicolas, Aginconit, Append.31 ; givenas published in the spring of 141 9, bnt being apparently at Mantes the same those as now issued; Gesta,15; T. Elmham, Vita,39. These again are said to be based on Ordinances of Richard II,published in 1386; ExcerptaHistorica, 29.
*

Googk

ao4
CHAP. XV.

HENRY

V.

rrr

"

ready in the morning. During the and eventually nightthe French renewed the negotiations, submitted that they should to Henry's terms, which were o'clock p.m., on surrender at discretion at one Sunday relieved. the 23nd September,unless previously for Four-and-twentyhostages were given as a security the observance of this compact. The Sieur de Hacqueville
man was

warned

to be

and their

twelve
case

citizens
to the

were

allowed

to

Dauphin. But he At the appointedhour the authorities placedthemSurrender them. townf selves and the keys of their town in Henry's hands K In his dealings with his new Treatment acquisition Henry followed the arrangements made HI with respect by Edward haWunti ^losely
to
new

to state go to Vernon could do nothing for

Calais.

His

evident

intention
not
as

was as

to establish a

Calais ; as if one was could Exchequer support.

much

the

English
declared

All

moveables

were

taken soldiery;but the inhabitants were and divided into three classes: under the King'sprotection, (i)those who were good for ransom ; (2)the able-bodied, who might be allowed to stay on taking an oath of albe out of would and infirm, who legfiance ; (3)the weak forthwith place in a frontier stronghold. The last were marched out under escort, with just as much as they could carry in their hands ; and countrymen at Lillebonne
were so

booty for the

turned

over

to the care

of their

September).The chivalry (iJ4th

selves themdone November. make This
was

dismissed
at

on on

giving their parole to present

the nth them in
to

Calais

to ostensibly
ransoms

allow

arrangements for their

that their influence

; but

mainly

the

hope

might
^

win

over

others of the Norman

gentry \

to the London, 157; Henry'sannonncement ". Wals. ii. T. Monstrelet, Memorials, ; Riley, 619 ; 307-309 ; 62-64. The two 367 ; J. J. Ursins, 507 ; St Denys, v. 540 ; lee also Nicolas, towers on the harbour did not surrender tiU two days later ; J. Wavrin, ii. 187 ; i. 229. For fuller details of the si^e,see G. Kohler, J. Le F6yre, Kriegswesen ii.741, from whom I differ in nothingbut his estimate of the in d. Ritterzeit, Englishnumbers. * Gesta, 35 ; St. Denys, 542-544 ; J. J. Ursins, 507 ; E. Monstrelet, 370 ; and De Gaucourt*s Statement, sup. p. 25.

See Gesta, 29-32;

Chron.

City of London

Googk

HENRY

CHALLENGES

THE

DAUPHIN.

%o^

xv. to transmit to the Dauphin chap. Henry took this opportunity all to submit a challenge in the olden style; offering i^. between the of them to issue combat. a personal questions He explainedthat he addressed himself to the Dauphin by of the inqapacity of his father: to obviate any reason technical difficulty of the *want the score of interest' on of the son in the matters in dispute, he offered to meet him the understandingthat whatever the result Charles VI on should be allowed to retain his dominions during his life, the reversion to fallto Henry if the result should be in his

favour ^.
This is interesting to as revealing challenge
us, for the

firsttime, the exact

objecttowards

which

Henry's policy
"

during the rest of his life was directed. of an answer to the challenge for Pending the receipt which it is said that Henry undertook to wait eightdays in Harfleur of the campaign had to be the future course considered. The losses by sickness and desertion had been English to one-third of the whole ^^J^g enormous ; amounting apparently the
"

force.
of those

The who

Earl had the

of

Michael Suffolk,
to

de

la Pole,was
the Duke and

one

siege.

succumbed Earls

dysentery;

of tingham^, Not-

Clarence, and
Then

of March,

ArundeP,
been

declared themselves 300

lances and

unfit for further had

service*.

assignedto the Earl of Dorset for the garrison of Harfleur ^ Altogether it of those able and willing to appeared that the numbers continue the campaign had fallen to some 900 lances and 3000 bows"; while the reports of the strength of the
*

900 bows

See the

Foed. challenge;
''

iz. 313;
"

dated

Harj9enr

'^xvi.

Sept,"which

shonld the De
'

Sept ; see Nicolas, Agincouit,7a. The writer of was sent off by Gesta, who was with Henry, infonns 11s that the challenge Gancourt and Goienne Herald on the 37thSeptember ; p. 33. Arundel died on the 13th October; Escheats 3 Henry V, No. 54, cited
be read zxtL in 1405 ; like him

by Nicolas. ' John Mowbray, brother of Thomas who was beheaded the Earl Marshal ; Lords* Report he was nsnally styled * T. Wals. ii.309 ; so too the lists printed by Nicolas. * ii. 184, 185. Gesta,35 ; T. Elmham" 49 ; Proceedings,
*

See the retnin

of those presentat the battle of

Robert

Controller of the Household, by the Babthorp,

made np by Sir Aginconrt King*sorders; and

Googk

2c6
CHAP.
XV.

HENRY
at Rouen were army made to induce the

V.

French
were

j"^
Henry

daily. Great efforts swelling King to rest on his laurels and

to

sail home.
as

But
a

Henry

refused

accept the capture of

all his

Harfleur Smirch*'"
to

Calais,

outlay; he mandy at all events, on insisted, leadinghis army through Norestimated to be distant about eightdays' to Calais, march. Perhaps he cherished a hope that the people directed to provide might rise for him. The troops were
sufficient return with such necessaries
as

for

themselves horseback the 8th

or

could

be

carried ^.

on

; all carts

and

9th October According to Englishcustom the army was divided into three columns or wards"; the va'ward, mainward, and detached rereward ; with two wings coveringthe flanks the righthand and the left. The van on apparentlywas Sir John Cornewall commanded duellist. by the veteran Sir Gilbert Umphraville, comand monly ("Grenecornwall"), called the Earl of Kyme. The commanded King
**

being left behind waggons Henry left Harfleur*.

On

the centre, with

the Duke

of Gloucester

and

the

Earl of

delivered to the Barons

the listhas been and The X440

of the

Exchequer, T9thNovember, 1416. Only

half of

but the part preserved is fortunately the latterhalf, preserved, Totalis** as 81 a men-at-arms it givesthe **Summa and 3073 archers.

details

supplied by

the extant

onlymake portion

up 570 men-at-arms

and

doubtless representing the details given in the archers; the difference, detailed in Babthorp*s list show an average missingpart The contingents

reduction

of

one-third
on

of their

as strength,

compared with

the numbers

The losses are before sailing. the and least in smaU in the where the largecontingents, contingeDts, greatest

attributed to them

the Muster

Rolls

taken

gentlemencould

look

after their

men.

See

the

list

as

printed by

Sir H.

-^

331-364,and 401-403. The chaplain Nicolas, Agincourt, givesthe number at Agincourt of the men-at-arms of archen to as 900, but he raises the number he the total of at m en as 6000. Gesta, 36. Again, p. 57, fighting gives 5000 ; be that This is the highest taken into consideration. The short can figure of the with Hardyng,p. 390, also Agincourtcampaign, printed prose record

gives 900
arms
as

lancet and

900-1000,

so

5000 archers. Le Fevre, i. 245, also that on that point we have a strong

the i^ves

men-at-

consensus

of

testimony. " GesU, 35, 36; T. Ehnham, Vita,49-51 ; Tit. Liv. 11, i a. * die Martis pridie in nonis Octobris**; Gesta, ante iestum "mcti Diouysii the 8th October ; date,Tuesday the Eve of St.Denys being 36 ; a contradictory while the Nones fell on the 7th October. the Elmham, Liber Metr. 114, gives i.e. the 9th Day of St Denys,* ; so too T. Otterboume ; G. Chastelain gives
*" '

the loth.

Googk

Googk

MARCH

THROUGH

PAYS

DE

CAUX.

20^
and

Huntingdon^
Earl

under

him

; while

the Duke

of York

the

chap.

xv.

brought up the rear^ More true to his ^TT part of lawful King of France than his great-grandfather, orders againstwanton Henry issued stringent outrages on the march through his dominions \ Marching by Montivilliers and Fecamp, on the nth October he came to Arques. The garrisonof the fort opened fire ; but after a parleyagreed to allow the English the river by the town to cross bridge; and to yieldblack mail in the shape of a supply of bread and wine*. On with I2th they marched Saturday tiie past Eu, skirmishing the garrison to some neighbouringvillages ; and so on where they lodged*.
of Oxford The within the historic waters

of the Somme

were

now

almost would

sight. The questionof the French dispute the passage?

to
assure never

moment

was,

Henry
that the Princes the

apparently
Duke of

endeavoured

his

followers

Burgundy
and dare
to

would

co-operate with
the French

Armagnacs;
would
not

that for fear of him

attack.
could

But

France

never

many be so

of thought that the chivalry lost to knightlyhonour to as

Calais unmolested ". the Somme

permit an Englisharmy Henry hoped to cross Blanche-Taque. But on

within ford
^

to reach

was

Sunday the five miles of the place, he was held in strength''. Wheeling

by the old ford of Passage 13th October, when somme

informed round that the
barred.

he advanced

Richard's Appellant. He was John Holland, son of Hnntingdon-Exeter, not havingyet been admitted to his title. only "arl by courtesy, " J.Wavrin,ii.188. " Gesta, 37 ; T. Elmham, Vita, 51 5 Tit. Liv. la. " Gesta, snp. ; J.J.Ursins, 519. " GesU, snp. ; T. Elmham, Vita,52 ; Id. Liber Metr. sap. ; J. Le F^vre, i.
331, a.?2.
" ^

Vita, 52 ; followed by Tit. Liy. 13 ; so ; T. Elmham, and also ". Monstrelet, asserts that the J.Wavrin, 189,190. Le F^e 371 ; and the ford information givento Heniy was that was not defended ; bat fiilse,
this
was seems

38. Gesta, i. 232 Le F^vre, J.

aged nineteen, very unlikely.Le F^vre,then a parsuivant-at-arms, with his the French side, with the English. Wavrin, aged fifteen, was on
I

father and elderbrother.

the name give

**

Blanche

Taqne*'as given by

Le

fbnt,

an

Abbeville

maa"

Googk

2o8
to

HENRY

V.

CHAP.
'^

XV.

March inland.

Abbeville ; but the bridgesthere down, he took up his quarters for the \ and BaiUeul-en-Vimeu
With

having been broken night round Mareuil

heavy hearts the English resignedthemselves to the necessityof marching inland up the river,in quest of with the ever-increasing of a crossing-place, probability posted in some advantageous findingthe French army the bridge was "situation. Passing R6my, where again broken Hangest and Crouy. down, they camped round the 15th they made On a long march, past Amiens, to some pointat or near Boves ; at which placewe find them There the 1 6th. on they effected a convention through which they obtained a much-needed supply of bread, their stock being about Of wine they exhausted^. origfinal also found more than enough ; and Henry had to exert
himself to prevent excesses *. On Thursday,the 17th October,
to
a

theymarched

from
a

Boves
gagement en-

pointon
took

the river

Corbie,where opposite
the outposts.

smart

Henry showed his determination to enforce discipline by hanging who found to have stolen a pix, with the man a was Eucharist in it*. Rumours being current in the army that in the event of a pitched battle taking place the French intended to ride down the archers with cavalry (as Bruce had done at Bannockbum),the King ordered each man to six feet long, stake, provide himself with a sharp-pointed be planted in the ground as to "cAevaiiz de/rise*'^. Another long march across a bend in the Somme brought them on Friday, the- 1 8th,to the neighbourhood of Nesle ; and there at last a crossing-place with no was reported,
enemy
* " '

placebetween

Here

to

bar

the way.

Two

fords

had

been

found, at

Gesta, 39; J. Wayrin, ii. 191 Gesta, 39-41

When
;

the

men

; E. Monstrelet, 371. i. 233; Wayrin, 191, 19a. J.Lc F^vre, pleadedthat theyought to be allowed not

to

filltheir bottles,
not

Henry
*

answered

that he would
bellies ;

mind

the botUes, if

they did

make

bottles of thdr

Gesta, 41

; T.

Elmham,
see

the English army,

*

J. Le F^vre,and J.Wavrin, sup. to the good Vita,55. For testimony St Denys" ". 556.

conduct

of

GesU,

4a.

Googk

aiO

HENRY
"

V.

CHAP.

XV.

advanced
The

to Rouen

; and

fresh calls to
out

arms

were

issued,

j"^
Burgundy

turned nobility with the Armagnacs came Dulces of Duke but of his

French

the

in great strength. All and the King of Sicily, The

Orleans,Bourbon, Alenjon,and Bar. Berri,

Burgundy
and

did his best to of

keep

brother,the Count

Nevers,

his party away; and the gentry of

of him ^. The noblesse in spite came Picardy, felt so strong that they refused with contempt the offer of from the bourgeoisie of Paris ^. D' Albret and a contingent soldiers and heirs of the traditions as practical Boucicault, of Charles V, were in favour of purely defensive tactics. Thus they had refused to attack the Englishat Harfleur ; and when Henry began his march they retired behind the of the Somme". waters But a royal council of war, at held at Rouen which they were not present,was ; and a action was voices against resolved upon by thirty general five. Orders to that effect were immediatelyforwarded to the Constable all fit for and Marshal at Bapaume ; and ordered A pressinginvitation to join them. were arms of addressed to the Count of Charolois, the only son was then at Arras. But his the Duke of Burgundy, who was father's orders were that his governors at once so explicit him to Aire. We assured that to his dying removed are the Good never day Philip forgotthe humiliation of that Charles VI and the Dauphin also wished hour*. to take of Berri, But the old Duke who part in the engagement. remembered the day of Poitiers,and its consequences, shook his head.
*

Flanders

Better lose the battle than lose both the he *.

battle and the

The

King,'said

On

the

i20th October

Henry

received

an

intimation

of

a^ Mm?

the intentions of the Dukes

St.

challenge,the
' '

French, in the shape of a message from of Orleans that they and Bourbon, intimating

Denys, v. 538,540, 548 ; E. Monstrelet, 369; J.Le Fevre. Denys,548. " J.J.Ureins,518. * E. Monstrelet, 371, 37a ; J. Le Fevre, i. 237-240; J. Wavrin, the date of the Council as the aoth October, Monstrelet gives but the challenge Kodyed that day. on * G. xli. 479, cited Siamondi, Bouvier,Berri Kingat-arms,
St.

ii. 196-198. the

English

Googk

MARCH

THROUGH

PICARDY. to Calais ; and

211

hoped
the

to meet

him of

ere a

he

came

askingfor

chap.

xv.

appointment
was

To meeting-place. answered
be

the first part of

JTT

this communication

Henry

ever "soberly" that what-

to him. To acceptable the request for a meeting-placehe repliedthat he was to Calais; by night he lay neither in marching straight fenced cities nor strongholds him where ; they might meet they liked \ Henry as a good generalput a bold face on the matter ; but his chaplaindoes not affect to disguise the fact that the prospect of battle brought no comfort to

the will of God

would

the hearts of the wa)nvom The challenge from the

host. French Princes

was

received

at

Monchy-Lagache, where Henry apparentlyrested on the ^ for made Sunday (20th October) Preparationswere action on the morrow; but no appearing,Henry enemy continued trim. his march, in fighting to Passing a little the left of Peronne, where he skirmished with the garrison,
he halted at The
state

Encre,
roads

now

Albert, on

the

Miraumont

'

beyond Peronne alarming gave indications of the numbers counter^. they might expect to enTuesday's march brought them to Forceville and On Acheux. Wednesday, 23rd October, passing a the Authie of Doullens,so as to cross league to the right and to Bonni^res high up, they marched by Leucheux Frevent the Canche; the vanguard resting at the on latter place*. During these three days the English had been executingFlank ""^^ the flank march, past the heights of Bapaume, where a French were posted. But the French had not the nerve to strike a bold blow ; they wished if possible to force the
J. Le F^vre, L 336; cf. Gesta, 45; T. Elmham, Vita, 54; ". Hall, 64; J.J. Uisins,530. * Ham and Athies; J. Wayrin, 198; ". Monstrelet, Between 371, 37a. PerhapsHenry made his way there on Saturdaynight * Monday, aist October; Getta, 45; ". Monstrelet, sup.; J. Le F^vre,
See
*

of the

J, Wavrin,

ii. 194;

and

340 ;
*

J.Wavrin, 199. Gesta,45, 46; E. Monstrelet; J. Le F^vre, and J. Wavrin,

the anthorities are
one

between discrepancies slight in never was quartered army

The sup. whole fietct that the due to the

village.
P

Googk

212

HENRY

CHAP.

XV.

Englishto
it was

attack them

J.

necessary to Accordingly when

for that purpose position ; and get in front of them, and bar their way.
in

pressed
Hesdin.
Theannies draw
near,

on

to

take

Henry marched past Bapaume, they St Pol and up fresh ground behind

Thursday, a4th October, as the English were French at Blangy, the were approaching the Temoise the stream, and at no reported as being already across Henry hastened to great distance on the right front. his own secure crossing. From the crest of the plateauon he gained a the other side, some 300 feet above the river, ^ view of the dark squadrons of the French slowlywinding their way being upwards along a hollow; their course Tramecourt the towards directed and Agincourt, across line of the English march*. On they came, band after
On

band, till the

whole

country seemed

covered

with

the

swarming hosts '. Continuing their march, the French halted at a distance of about half a mile from eventually hollow intervening the English, \ a slight Henry at once wheeled his column into line *,facingthe Preparabecame the left, and the rearguard actioa"^ ; so that his van enemy the right In contemplation of immediate action the who Those could began cavalrywere made to dismount take chaplains,* to 1. e. to confess. The King's coolness. HunSir Walter Henry showed the utmost con ence. g^ffo^d having ventured to utter a wish for an extra archers, the young 10,000(1) king rebuked him in his grandest manner. *By the God of Heaven, by whose
'

grace have
' *
"

stand,and
man

in whom

another
Vidimns

I put my trust, I would if I could. Wottest thou not

not

that

milliare a nobis tetros cnneos Gallicornm ** ; Gesta. per unnm Gesta,46; E. Monstrelet,371, 373; J. Lc F^vre, snp.; J. Wavrin, 199, The writers speak of English the Temoise
as
"

aoo.
"

Flavins

Gladiornm,"
respectu
et
"

River of Sweides."
*

The

French
et

probablycrossed

at Erin.

agminibns aciebns Gesta. no8tri,'*"c;

"In
*
**

mnltitndine tnnnis, incomparabili habentes

Ultra diznidinm
see

milliare

vallem modicam
"

inter nos

eos

Id. ;
*
**

the map. The situation is nnmistakable. '* '* Eos in adebas acies et alis constitnit :
to the archers.

refersto the men-at-arms

"alae"

THE

EVE

OF

AGINCOURT.

213 the

the

Lord

with

these

few

can

overthrow

prideof the

chap.

xv.

commanding French not were disposed to attack. Resuming their march they disappearedbehind a wood ; obviously the wood which to this day encircles the low-lying hamlet of Tramecourt. Henry then became his left, which apprehensive of a flanking attack on led his army occupied the most advanced position ; and onwards along the road, past the woods of Maisoncelles, his outlook had been by which previouslyobscured. of sown Beyond Maisoncelles an open expanse fields cornbecame lay before him ; and it soon apparent that The armies the French themselves for tne were establishing night^^J^** between Tramecourt and Agincourt,content with having night. the line of the English advance. The fairly got across remained English accordingly pretty well where theywere, the King turning aside for the night to Maisoncelles, the in the gardensand orchards around. men mostlybivouacking littlemore than The headquartersof the two armies were
a

The

English,however, occupied
the

very

which position,

'

mile

apart; and
of their

the

outposts

were

so

near

that

the

sound
to

each

and even men's names as they called voices, could be distinguished *. Henry's last act other,
was

of the them
on

day

to

dismiss

his French

paroleto return if he Heavy rain in the earlynight offered an uncomfortable to the English, preludeto a day of mortal strife; especially already "bothe hungery, wery, sore traveled and muche of the night vexed with colde diseases In the course ^ the moon rose ; and Henry sent out officers to reconnoitre. When day broke the Englishfound before them a fair
"

their

prisoners ; putting should gain the day.

Gesta,47. The writer was Henry's words do not amount

LIT. 16.
'

reminded of i Maccab. iii.18 ; but evidently Vita, 61 ; Tit to a quotation ; of. Elmham,

The

outposts appear
Tit. Liv.

to

have been

16; ham, 59. " K Hall, 65, from E. Monstrelet,373; T. Wals. ii. 310; see Gesta,47. 48; J. Wavrin, ii. aoo-aoa; J. Le F^vre, i. 242-244; T. Elmham, Vita,
tnlet, 373;
"distancia

only some 400 yardsapart ; E. Monsvix quartae miliaris anglid"; T. Elm-

56-59-

Googk

a 14

HENRY

V.

they asked for ; but that offered them advannot one ^TJT^ certainly any special tages. They occupied,no doubt, the crest of a plateau^ The English pod*-the either hand ; but the width on ground falling away
CHAP. XV.

field for

fighting on,

if that

was

all

of

the

whole

field the

was

much in

greater than

they could
pretty
battle ;
so

command

; while

French

numbers superior greatly

blocked fairly clear that and

the way Calais could

in front.
not

However, it was
without
a

be
not

reached
averse

Englishtraditions were Henry set his hearingmass

In view

to battles ;

after

Konnation

army of his slender numbers

in array.

he drew This

?^*^?
,

one

without reserves^. line, fighting

up his force in line consisted of each

three

littlebattalions

of

dismounted

men-at-arms,

breaks with its complement of archers ; slight apparently to have been marking off the divisions *. The archers seem formed towards the enemy, the in wedges, with the points formation
"^"

herse'^ of Froissart,an
the

excellent

formation division suppose to each

against cavalry. As
seems

to

have
were

that there battalion \

of each organisation been complete in itself, must we in all six wedges of archers, two this cannot there and
were

But

be asserted

with

confidence. of archers ; that

It may be that while Le F^vre

were

only
seem on

four bodies
to assert

Wavrin bodies

they
were

massed

in two

the two

flanks of the line *. that there

Yet

Monstrelet

understood again clearly pandtatesaa beUnm "Ung tropelle plus estroit

^'

"

Dom

constitiiisset sed omni

F^vre.

"

Qnum

; Gesta.

"

Une

Le battaille"; Warrin.
* '
"

et aouiase

qoil penlt**;

Vix

distanda perceptibili
intermiscaisBet

; T.

Vita,60. Elmliam,

sagittariommcailibet add*'; Gesta, 50. of the battle imply that the archers were the wings, and The accounts on and in form that the advance the snch in of men-at-arms amnged slightly ; the without disturbing French conld impinge on the Englishmen-at-arms
"Cum
ctineos

archers. the battle

No^ formation
so

seems

to

answer

these the

and

other

conditions
a

of

well the

as

the wedge.

For

wedge {cuHo) as

recognised

formation, see
Partida

Siete Partidas

of Alfonso

X, of Castile (a.d. ia6o);

Segunda, Tit zxiii. Ley 16 (Madrid, 1807), cited H. Delpech^ primarily Tactiqueau xiii"^*Si^le,ii.272. Froissart's htrse^ would mean altar. in France), an or a pyramidof candles on a harrow (triangular * i.e. "aisles";Wavrin, ii. an; Le front derant, "Au deux hesles," en F^vre,i. 253.
**

Googk

ai6 lances had and

HENRY

V.

CHAP.

XV.

3000

archers; and

from

that

day

not

man

J~
The

joinedhis
French

ranks. what occupied seemed

to be
a

The

strong defensive
on

posUion

between position

side, of Agincourton the other side^; and the closes and hedgerows of 800 or 900 yards at the most with a frontage to defend,
one

the woods

of Tramecourt

the

the

ground falling away

Behind

those limits^. the

way
Estimate numbers,

and leftoutside to the right rapidly them the ground rose very decidedly, downwards
a

slopecontinuingin front of them towards the Englishposition.

respect
to base
a

little

With which with

to

their numbers

we

have

no
a

datum

on

trustworthyestimate,except
of the them

comparison
as

the numbers

English. The
as

lowest contemporary
as numerous

calculation rates the

three times

English",and
the French In the

the

was disparity

not less. certainly

some

But

laboured first

under

serious

vantages. disad-

place they had no proper chief. Both the King and of Dauphin, and the three Dukes absent ; Orleans was Berri, Burgundy, and Brittanywere of no experience.The Oriflamme was under man a young the charge of Constable d'Albret, but the higher nobility his authority. In the to recognise hardly condescended next not of one as place, already intimated,they were mind to the tactics they ought to adopt. The as younger resolute charge ought to settle men thought that one
the

business.
among

The

elders, and

doubtless

d'Albret
the

and

Boucicault

them, would
saw

rather have

shirked action
on

They altogether.
the
^

that

if

they kept
their

sive defena

game

was

in absolutely
;
**

hands

^;

few

So Le F^vre

and Wavrin

entre

deux

bois petis

nn

s^rant 4 Agincourt et

Tautre k Tnunecouit**
'

The

dotted enclosure

on

the

A, Agincourtside.
enclosure
were

is quite a recent with sheep-pen

I also assume

that the dotted

B,
in
a a

on

the Tramecourt

plantation. did not side,

no room

aU.

exist in 141 5. If it did,the French The Memorial Cross, erected

mei"

at

by

local

must proprietor,
was

mark

the

traditionalcentre of the French

the French
*

line.

If the enclosure B

then in existence

centre

could not haTe been where

;

the Cross stands.

of Wavrin and

So Le
'*

Fdvre, i. 949

reducingthe

estimates

Moostrelet,

who
*

say St Denys, v.

six fob antant"

556,558 ; J.J.Ursins, 518.

THE

FRENCH

ARRA

V.

217

days' inaction would

The result
was a

reduc? the English to extremities,

chap.

xv.

certain

action ; but instead of the open ground near would have

compromise. They preparedfor advancing to attack the Englishon

where Maisoncelles,
to

J^
The

their numbers

^^^^^le
to

told, they resolved

initiative tor the
was

remain

where
Under be

they were,
the circum-

the
^^^^
'

leavingthe
stances

English.
army
not

it

plain that

the

must

successive than
a

the ground divisions,

arrayed in admittingof more

Their for"***""-

fraction of the whole divisions

were

Three

ensued for the struggle which the brunt leadingdivision, upon fall. The Constable and Marshal clearly
to

being engaged at once. agreed upon ; and then a keen of being appointed to the honour
of the

day would
and

eventually agreed
of Orleans

divide

this honour

with

the

Dukes

Bourbon, the Count of Eu, and Arthur of Brittany, styled Earl of Richmond, or in French, ComU de Richemont'^.

arrayeda pickedbody of menafter the Englishfashion, with archers at-arms, dismounted and cross-bowmen, and a small body of cavalry either on flank to "override" the Englisharchers.
were

Under

their banners

The

archers
to

and been

cross-bowmen,
in
to

to
we

be
are

of any

service,

ought

have

front; but

told that the

give them this post of honour^. for them Some guns also they had, but there was no room and they seem to have either, played littlepart in the
men-at-arms

refused

action ^. The second

or

main the and the

division of the French of Bar and

commanded

by

Dukes

army Alen9on, and

was

the

Counts
was

of Nevers
to

Vaudemont

; while

the

rear

division and

entrusted

Counts

of

Marie, Dammartin,
in the
too
rear

Fauquemberg. The divisions were in strength; but the men-at-arms

remained
* '

about equal apparently division

assume

on

horseback
of

It is not

much

to

Younger brother
So

John

(orVI)

Dnke. the reigning

5a ; and
" *

Le F^vte, i. 353; and St. Denys, 558; also Gesta, Wavrin, ii. an; T. Elmham, Vita,63. T.

"S"3dvoma";
The

Elmham, Vita, 63 ; cf.Tit

that the
two
rear

Liv. 17.
were on

asserts chaplain

divisions

horseback.

The

narmtiyes of

Le Fevre, and Monstrelet,

Wavrin,imply one only.

Googk

ill8

HENRY

V.

CHAP.

XV.

without country division, cross-bowmen, gunners, or lighthorse, were ing archers, to the whole English force; and that equal in numbers
that the embattled regulars
in

each

with these the French

as

were

about

four times

as

numerous

English^. The whole army was so crowded that the into confusion. disorder would throw everything slightest But he D'Albret if necessary. had given in to fighting, The When determined not to precipitate an ^^^ nuStain engagement. told to stand at ease, a defensive was were everything ready the men tillthe Englishshould begin to move. their that the French, instead of aligning It would seem front along the Agincourt-Tramecourt road,as might have had fallen back some been expected, 300 yards along the to be explained road to Ruisseauville ; a weak movement, only by reference to the circumstances of the ground. By back they got on to higherground,aiid they thus falling to stand in ; but they made it impossible room got more
the if
an

action should

ensue

to

make

numbers

*,the space
narrow

in front of them

proper between

use

of their

the woods where

being so
stood.

; narrower

than considerably

they

his Henry, after setting short distance the branch forwards

to

in array, had led them a ; doubtless to a pointjustshort of

men

would be right protectedby the depressionindicated by our contour With the serried ranks of the French line \ before rising at a distance him, tier upon tier, roughly estimated as he b^^ three bow-shots '*, to reconsider his situation. If where he was he remained of provisions would want mere
road
*

Tramecourt, where

his

soon

reduce

him

to

extremity. To

attack

the French

in

seemed act that nothingbut absolute necessity an position for a free passage could justify*. He opened negotiations
* '

So too St.

Denys, in quadruplo," 554.

" *'
.

tres
* *

La placeestoit Many pour les Fran9ois Le 1. ii. F^vre, 353. Wavrin, ruyneuse'*; aio; Le F^vre,351 ; Wavrin, 209. Elmham, Vita,63. According to our calculation the distance would be of the French remonstrated.
.
.

about
*

1 100

T. Elmham,

yards. Vita,64.

Googk

PARLEY,

a 19

to Calaisrestore not
seem

The

French
and than

writers

Harfleur
more

all his the add

allegethat he offered to \ an offer which does prisoners

would
warrant

chap.

xv.

,^ig^

circumstances that the French of all claim

to

; Henry

the upon

writers Burgundian
an

further insisted
to the Crown

"^^y^?!^
a

absolute

renunciation

of

battle.

to allow Henry France, offering

retain his actual

sessions pos-

in Guienne broke down

on

and this

Picardy^. point.
too terms

Probably the
bitter to be

tions negotia-

to be brought forward baggage-train in attendance the army, if haply they might cut on their way o'clock in nine and ten through. Between ^^ himsetf^ the forenoon^ he gave the final word, crossing he spoke. *In the name of and of Almighty God as St. George, Avant Banner 1' Sir Thomas Erpingham

Finding the Henry ordered

French the

swallowed,

threw

his warder

into the

air*.

For

second

the

men

kneeled, and

touched their

the earth

with
a

their

then, lips*^;
and the

springingto
advance

feet, they gave

ringingcheer

to

began. The archers, with their hose tucked up The Englightly equipped, their knees, and barefooted ", tripped of them y^^f many
over

nimbly
^

the

untrodden

furrows, the

men-at-arms

the negotiations Denys, t. 554; J.J. UisIds, 518. The former places 34th October, whidi is a clear mistake. ' is altogether silent as J.Le F^e, L 251 ; J. Wavrin, iL 309. The chaplain to this incident, but he leaves an interval of two hours unaccounted for. That took placeclearly some parley 63. appears from Elmham, Vita, " Wavrin, 207 ; Le Fivre,349 ; St. Denys,560. T. Elmham, Liber Metr. lai ; Chron. Davies,41 ; Tit. Liv. 19; J. Le F^rre,353. ' T. Elmham, Vita,65. This was done "as a sign of their desire, and o f their the sacrament" iii. receive to nnworthiness, acknowledgment ; Lingard, also Dr. the adds that at custom 346 ; so J.Stow, 349. originated Lingard the battle of Courtrai, ii.339." citing Spondan. " Some of them wore hoods or Sou- Westers," of huvettes,"cape-lines,**) (** boiled leather, of wicker-work covered with tarpaulin or leather (''couvertes or de harpoy on cuir,**), and protected of iron. All carried some by cross strips their offensive weapon in swords, hatchets, girdles, "coignies,*' maces; clavam ^'mailletz," "becqs de faucquon'*; plumbeam gesta"parte maxima the mallet bat ; Wavrin,ai3, 314 ; Le F^vre, 354 ; St. Denys,563. The last, of lead, a most was implement. deadly
on

St.

the

"

"

"'

"

Googk

220

HENRY

V.

CHAP.

after them as pressing i4"7 7^^ ^^ ^^^ yards would

XV.

well

as

they could.

An

advance

of

Tramecourt

road,

or

bring them up to the Agincourtperhaps a little further; and then

The archers the

renc
.

within bowshot of the enemy, the word was being fairly given to halt. The archers planted their stakes,gave another The ^^

cheer, and opened fire.

French
now

on

had

to bestir

themselves.

The

call for

The cavalryon the wings was immediatelysounded. order was badly responded to. Only a small portionof the appointed force could get to the front for want of these seem have the been to room chieflyon ; and few level. A Agincourt side,where the ground is more the gallantly charged the stakes, to perish instantly;

greater part

were

unable

to

make
utter

their horses

face the

"arrowy haiL"

Turning

in

confusion,they broke

^. places This was The leada bad b^inning. D'Albret, hasteningto retrieve the mishap,ordered the leadingdivision to advance. diviRion" in Montjoie The armerie ! Mofitjoie I was the cry. charges gens-d' struggled manfullyforward through ground trampled into of the previous twentydeepest mud by the movements Over four hours. their ancles they sank at every step*. Their own archers and cross-bowmen being posted in the effectual support ^. Startingin no rear, could give them * line they were into three columns, at once to break seen and the move, avoidingthe archers in their palisades, on their attack againstthe three English battalions directing
own
'

through their

front line in several

of men-at-arms.

This

was

done

no

doubt

to

make

their

charge irresistible; but it had the effect of exposing their flanks to a withering of arrows. discharge the impact of such masses, Unable wholly to withstand the slope also being with the French, the English lances
were

forced
St.

backwards

few

paces.

The

clerical army

J.Le

Denys, y. 560 ; Gesta, 53 ; T. Wals. ii. 312 ; E. Monstrelet, 375 ; T. Elmham, Vita,65,^^, Fevre,i. 253, 255; J.Wavrin,ii. aia-314; " an Jusques 518 ; "Ultra cavillaspedum *"; gros des jambcs"; J.J.Ursing, St. Denys,558; Le Fevre, 252.
"

'

Gesta, sup.
"Plena

frontc."

Googk

THE

ENGAGEMENT.

221

began to tremble for the issue \ But the chap. xv. tables were quickly turned ; the archers,bursting from and layingaside their bows, lapped is surtheir stake-palisades ^, round in flank and rear, and ^^^J^^^ the columns, taking them
in the
rear
~"

'^

**

'

and

over-

hacking

hand-weapons, axes, swords,whelmed. The French and maces. deavoured enbill-hooks, death-dealing with their lances ; but they were to retort so the could that raise an not denselypacked greater part to strike a blow, even arm though the shafts of their shortened them to make more handy. spears had been The French fell in masses, the living and the dead piled \ helplessly together In this encounter the English had disposed of one of the each probablyequal French divisions, two more remaining, themselves in numbers. to Henry boldly led his men onwards to continue the struggle. At this pointAnthony, of Brabant, brother of the Duke Duke of Burgundy, appeared on the field with a tardy reinforcement ; pressing
at
on

them

with

their

in advance

of his men,
a

with

his head its the

and

shoulders
a

thrust

through

pennon

torn

from

in lieu of staff,

coat-of-arms,he

plunged
main

among

English,and
made
a

fell

headlong\
The second
*

or

division of the French been much

on

fair Engage-

resistance

; but

their line had front

broken

up

by
on

S^^^*^
French

from fugfitives

the

some division,

foot,some

horseback.

of Alen9on The Duke carnage ensued. himself by his personalprowess, and fell at distinguished Fresh the head

of his

men.

The

two

front

divisions the
men

of having Flight

all but givenway, the rear division fled bodily, rallied 600 death to reproach, who, preferring last hopeless charge on the English".
* ' "

leaders, dwisi^on
for
a

GesU,53.
"

Les archiers 53-55

GesU,
E.
**

issirent hors de lenrs penchona,'' 8cc ; Wayrin. St Denys, 560-562 ; J, Le Fevre, 254; Monstrelet,sup. ;
. . .

256.
Monstrelet, 376 ; Le F^vre,sup. ; Wavrin, 215. of Monstrelet, se however, is the expression defendirent," Wavrin,and Le F^vre. " Ibid. ; J.J.Ursitts, Chron. Normande, 171 (Williams). 516; G. Chastelain,
' *

PetitemeDt

Googk

22%

HENRY

V.

CHAP.

XV.

After

two

or

three
to

hours

of arduous
to
was secure

,~^^ English began

the like. In fact their whole French
own

take

breath;

Pursuit

of the enemy
was position

out

battle-fieldwas

stillvery with scattered surrounded

\ the struggle and prisoners, of the question. precarious.The

bodies of

A fresh aiarai.

greatlyout-numbering them. During the latter had begun to peasants and stragglers part of the struggle the English baggage-train*,Henry could overpillage look that. But Suddenly an ominous of spears gathering
^^

reported:

mass

of

belonging to the rear in good order

sent
a

Bretons,Gascons, and Poitevins, division of the French, were vancing adif to

renew

as

the

struggle.Henry

they attacked him the would suffer : and in fact a cruel butcheryof prisoners alarm prisoners began. The passed off. Finding the retired, English ready to receive them, the new-comers leavingHenry undisputedmaster of the field*. The King had taken his full share of the dangersand exertions of the day: the Duke of York and the Earl of
herald
to warn

them
^

that if

Suffolk,the second

of

his

name

who

succumbed

to

the

campaign, had fallen beside him. With his own Henry had defended his brother Humphrey, when wounded himself had been the throng. He in
on

person

lying
struck

the head

with

his helmet battle-axe, knocked

had off ^

been The

dinted
dinted

and

crown part of the jewelled

head-piecein Westminster Abbey still attests the fact, for mercies vouchsafed, Henry offered a humble thanksgiving
not to forgetting

address

himself

to

the

patron

" '

Gesta,65
For Foed.

; Tit.

Liv. 19.
carried

the valuables ix. 357. 25.

129;
" *

which inclnded the Great Seal,see Nicolas, off, They mostlyrecovered through de Gaucourt;
were

Nicolas, Append.
T. Elmham, See

Vita, 68

; Tit. Liv. 20.

i. 258. These ii. 216 ; J. Le F^vre, having giventhe order and insisted on its execution.

J.Wavrin,
admitted

writers tax That

a

Henry "rith

took slaughter

placeis

Monstrelet, sup.;
749"

by the chaplain ; Gesta, 55, 56 ; and J. Hardyng, 375 ; cf. another account of the battle and St. Denys, 564. For
the estimate of the numbers, Metr.
see

in little but differing T.

Kohler's

ii Kriegswesen,

Elmham, Vita,67 ; Liber

122

"

Tit. Liv.

20.

224

HENRY

V.

cHAP^xv. On
1415.

the

part of the French

the of their allowed

the

battle of

Agincourt
owed and
on

exhibited
defeat
want
a

deplorablemismanagement.
excess
own

They

their
to

to

numbers,
them
not

the such
an

of

that generalship the

to engage
so

battle-field^. For
as

English,if

wonderful

achievement

that of Poitiers, it was At

more fully

sp than

they only had to defend a strong in numbers was : at Poitiers the disparity position greater; and as the reader may remember, the worst struggle came at the last, and when the Englishwere beginningto tire, had lost all advantage of the ground. At rate any Agincourt was another triumph for the longbow and the in column \ in line as against fighting system of fighting We will not lessen the add that a visit to the locality may of the Englishundertaking. Amazing nerve must sense have been required in their position. to beard the French The Early next morning Henry resumed his march. of armour, of plunder, amount brought in was especially
Cr^ci

that of Cr^ci.

such,that he issued orders that

March to Calais.

no

man

should

take

more

than

he

could the

October
the admit until

the his own back. On carry on reached Calais. But it is said army of

29th
that

being afraid garrison,

the who soldiers,
sent
over were

being eaten
great

in

up, refused to straits for provisions

they were

to

England ^
doubtless derived Pluscaidensis,

'

See

the criticisms in the Scottish Liber

from Fxench som'ces, p. 351. * The St. Denys writer specially notices the open formation of the '' nee archers, a sociis suis niminm constipati/' p. 56a.
"

English
reader

Gesta, 60; J. Wavrin,

that soldiers
''

18-221; J. Le

F^vre, 260-263. The

will understand

on

theyhad

to

"

find

themselres.

received nothingbat their pay ; expeditions At Calais it was otherwise.

Googk

CHAPTER

XVI.

Henry

{continued).
at
"

Triumphal

Entry into England.

"

London.

"

^Parliaments Constance.

Westminster.-^igismmid
in London.

and

Coimcil

of

Sigismund

Henry
other
on

stayed
Harfleur nth
account

at

Calais

to

receive

de

Gaucourt

and themselves turned

the

chap.

xvi.

prisoners,
November.

who He

duly
would Ardres.
;

presented
fain But he had have the
to

TTT the

the
to

time in On the

by attacking
was

opposition
give
Calais way.
to

army

too

strong

and he

Saturday,
in very
news

i6th

November,
weather^.

crossed

from

Dover,
The the

rough
of the

victory
the

had

reached Lord
as

London

early
Day.

on

a9th
were

October,

then

Mayor's alarming
of the

The had

tidings
been

doubly
since
were

welcome,
25th, the
for
a

rumours

afloat

the
made

day

battle

^ This

Great
was

preparations
fixed From for the Dover

triumphal

entry.

a3rd

November.
went
at

Henry
offered

to

Canterbury,
Thomas

"And

St.

shryneV
at

On

the

night
at
met
10

of

the

aand the

he

rested and led

Eltham. with
to

NextTriumthe
town.

morning
Crafts,
*

o'clock
at

Mayor
and

Aldermen,
him back

^n^*into
London.

him

Blackheath,
H. the

Gesta, ESoEam,
Wals.
were

^np.

Nicolas, Append.
vessels
were

25;
:

Chron.
was

London,
one

102; few

T.

ii. 314.
not

Some

of

lost

Henry

of

the

who
*

sea-sick. 621 take

; Chron.

Riley, Memorials,
schnlde

London,
at

loi.

"The

same

day

the

newe

meixe
*

ryde

and

his

charge
229.

Westminster.*'

J. Lydgate,
*

Chron.

London,

Googk

226
CHAP. XVI.
"

HENRY

V.

And

ayens

his comynge

was

ordeyned

moche

ryaltein

i^ig^

with Triumphal structures of wood and canvas scriptural pageants had been arranged at the principal the in a manner the whole representing pointsin the city, On the gatehouse at the SouthTe Deum in action. wark end of London Bridge a giantwarder and his wife duction. tendered the keys of the City. This was by way of introAt the other end of the bridge Cherubin and Seraphin,in the shape of white-robed choristers, sang a hymn in English. Over the conduit in CornhilH was of the Prophets" in which "the Fellowship erected a pavilion,

London."

took

their stand.

A end

similar erection of

over

"

the gret

con-

duyt" at the east the Apostles, with

and Confessors.'
cross an

twelve

Cheapside held the Company of Kings of England, all martyrs

'

The with the

in

Cheapside had
gateway
while
new on

been

converted
:

into

tower,

arched

either side
on a

Te

Deum]

below,
Henry

angels sang a platform, bevy of

cries of

aloft

damsels

greeted the
"Welcome
and of

Pavid
the

with

Noel!
of

Noel!*
Englond Further conduit
at

Fifte, Kynge
over a

Fraunce." of clouds erected canopy end of Cheapside exhibited

under surrounded the

on,

again,a

the west of the

sentation reprea sun

Almighty

the similitude of

enthroned

in

and glory,

by archangels,

2)eo
At St. Paul's the

(3ratia0t
" "

of King was received by a procession bishopsand clergy. After turningaside to offer in due And and hise so the Kyng form,he resumed his march. of Frensshmen reden unto thorugh London presoners Westm' to mete and there the Kyng i.e, dinner)^ {meaty
"

abod stille."

During
his sober
* '

himself by procession Henry distinguished demeanour. He forbad all songs of personal

in aqnaednctns

the

"Ad

turrim

Comehille."
xxU.

Lydgate, sup.; Archaeol.

383, "Nowelle*';

see

also Monstrelet^

ai6.

Googk

PARUAMENT.

%%J
to
chap.
'r~

panegyric;

and

even

refused to allow the dinted basnet

was

xvi.

by a small retinue of his exhibited personal household ; but the prisonerswere under safe escort ^, and the widow of Henry IV was not spared the mortification of seeing her younger son Arthur paraded with the rest '. The country had been quietduring the King's absence. Perhaps the most notable incident was the execution of a for having listened with skinner,John Claydon by name, approbationto the reading of Lollard tracts,after he had
attended made From been
a

be exhibited.

He

recantation the

^ the lath November

a

4th
could

to

Parliament Bedford.

had
The

Parliament

held at

Westminster dwell

by
with

the

Regent
on

^^|'

Chancellor marvellous
'

effect

the

and ^glorious

of Agincourt The Commons showed victory themselves fairly liberal;but their grants evinced fully more regard for their pockets than for constitutional precedent. They agreed to accelerate by six weeks the collection of the Subsidy granted by the last Parliament for the and February,1416 ; they granted another Subsidy for the nth November, 1416; and they gave the King of his life, the ParliamentaryCustoms for the term at the only other business transacted rates *. Practically existing the confirmation of the sentences was passed upon Cambridge, Scrope,and Grey*. Gesta,61-69; Chron. London, 103; and Lydgate*spoem, id. 230-233; also given H. Nicolas, 326, "c. ; T. Elmham, Vita,72 ; and Liber Agincourt,
^

Metr. 125-129, also 80; Tit. Liv. 22. ' his mother The son did not recognise from her for twelve

when

they met, havingbeen parted

UL
"

Vie de Aitur Godefroy's years; see Nicolas, 157, citing de Connteble de also 1622. See due Richemont, p. 46, Cosnean, Bretaigne,

where the meeting is described.

Memorials,617 ; Chron. London, August; Wilkins, Cone. iii.371 ; Riley, " The the title of Light*' Lanteme was Wals. ii. T. i. 726. 307 ; Fox, 99; also was Richard of a book found in Claydon*s baker, a Turmyne, possession. the Memorials,630. King ; Riley, condenmed,but received a pardon from * Rot. Pari. iv. 64. Tonnage and Poundage were grantedat 31. and \2d, \ voted a double Subsidy The Canterburyclergy for the wool duties see below. State of in January, 1416; Wake, and York a single in December; one
Church, 352.
"

Rot. ParL iv. 62-69.

Googk

2^8
CHAP. XVI.

HENRY

V.

In France discussed The Duke

i^
Situation in France,

Agincourthad been domestic in their bearing upon politics. chiefly for the him, of Burgundy deeming won victory
Started
not

the results of the battle of

promptly
brothers

his forces for Paris.

The

loss of

two

of his party; while impairedthe strength the opposite faction had been stripped of its leaders. But of Bern the King to the Dauphin and the Duke removed the Count of Armagnac to their Paris ; and summoned of France. him the baton of Constable councils, offering Burgundy found it advisable to halt his army at Lagny the Mame, some the Dauphin on twenty miles from Paris, having forbidden him to approach the city. That was he Louis' last act in politics. About the i8th December had

died^, the

third His

son was

of
a

his

father who

had

died

as

Dauphin.
party,
as

death

further blow

to the

Armagnac

John, who succeeded him, was the ability of the Count of Armagnac, a Burgrundian. But armed with the authority of the King's name, gundy kept Burat arm's length. At the end of January,1416,the
his next Duke retired to his shortness of
on a own

brother

territories ^. the
autumn

Parliament

The

of

Session which

involved
met at

the

summons minster!

spring Parliament,

minster West-

The
two

March, 1416. Chancellor's speech was again warlike

^^
"

the i6th

texts

Iniciavit vobis viam** ; and

*
'

he gave out "Dimidium facti

:

qui bene cepithabet'*\ Referringto the sanction previously of his given to the King's purpose recovering he pointed to recent events rights as proof beyond the sea,'
*

of such purpose had been righteousness determined and approved by the Omnipotent *"
*
'

that the

openly

The
^

Commons

at once

agreed to accelerate the collection

December, Monstielet, Le F^vre, Ursins ; i6th December, St. elder brothers, both named had died in infJEuicy. Denys. Charles, ' xii. St. Sismondi,France, Denys, y. 582-593 ; ". Monstielet, 490-494 ; 381-383 ; J.J. Ursins,531-526. The Aimagnacs in Paris derided Bnigandy
Two
'

i8th

'He

hath

shewn

yon

the

way,'

and

'a

good beginning is

half the

deed.'
*

Rot

Pari. iv. 70 j for a different reportof the

see Gesta, 73. speech,

Googk

PARUAMENT.

329

Subsidy granted in the autumn, so as to make it chap. xvi. available by Whitsunday (7thJune). But they made no ^"^ offer of any further supply. Nor does much business of generalinterest appear to have been transacted, although
the Parliament
sat firstfrom

of the

the i6th March

to

the 8th of

after an Easter recess, for some time in April; and again^ May*. Young Henry Percy (son of Hotspur)did homage as Earl of Northumberland, his exchange for Murdach Stewart having been at last effected *. The Ordinance banishingall Bretons attached to the Household of the As Queen Dowager was again re-enacted ^ regards the measure was Johanna herself, unworthy; but the Bretons had been guilty of numerous acts of piracy upon A *. forward Englishshipping petition, apparently by put that the clergy, the of the assures us again operation Statutes of Provisors had been prejudicial ment to the advanceof men of learning at Oxford and Cambridge ^ The adjournment of Parliament in April had been agreed of regard for Easter,and partly out to allow partly upon for the receptionof a distinguished due preparation to be made the Emperor Sigismund, or to give him visitor, the King of the Romans ^ his correct title, Sigismund Sigismund for peace with France ; Jj^^^" offered his services as a negotiator in his ultimate object Henry's concurrence being to secure his ecclesiastical policy. The been Council summoned for the ist

November, 1414, had

XXHI
on

Council

formallyopened by Pope John

71, 7a.
The writs (U
are expensis

the

5th

of ^^'^"**"^^-

Rot. PaiL

not

after the forthcoming

firstyear of this reign, so that the exact be determined.

'

duration of the Sessions cannot

always
as

ii.188 ; Foed. ix. 323 Proceedings, Lords' Report,y. 178. Earl, * Statute 3 Henry V ; Statute 2, cap. 3. * Rot Pari. 89. lb. ;
see
" *

; and

for

Perc/s Charter

Rot

Pari. 81.

in the had gone on between Henry and Sigismnnd Friendly negotiations i6th this Walter of business, July-* autumn Hungerfordwas away on 1414. Sir aoth September; Foed. iz. 156; Devon Issues, 333; Enrolled Foreign 2 Henry V. Accounts,
#

Googk

!230
CHAP. XVI.

HENRY

V.

November.

Among
man,
in mean

the firstto enter

Constance

was

"

1414.

John Huss.

by three nobles safe-conduct he came of his country; under a special from the Emperor, which guaranteedin the strictestand from and safe departure amplest terms his safe entrance heresiarch of the ImperialCity. This was the famous ^. Bohemia, John Huss palethin
attire, yet escorted
...

**

*'The

Council had
union

been

summoned

for three under

one

principal
ledged acknow-

objects. I. The Pope.

of the Church reformation

Clergyin itshead and of erroneous III. The extirpation and in its members. heretical doctrines." At the root of all other questions that of the relative superiority lay the ultimate question, of Pope or Council. To John XXIII the order in which these questions were of vital importance. If to be taken in hand was a matter
the attention of the Council could be instance
to

II. The

of the

directed

in

the first

suppressionof heresy,other questions position fully might be adjournedor evaded, and his own of The Huss established. gave the Pope the presence he could have wished *. very opportunity and doctrines had found their way Wyclifle's writings at an early date to Bohemia, through the connexion established by Queen Anne, the wife of Richard II, The
the Reformer's
court

views

found
were

acceptance among

the

Tsech

and

and people,

the
was

Germans, who
Rector of the

adopted as watchwords against then strictly orthodox. Huss were of Prague, and confessor to University
consort

Queen Sophia,the own WycHflFe's type winning manners.

of Wentzel
man

; he

was

man

of

a scholar, some

of blameless

and life,

After
"

hesitation he had

adopted

doctrines ; at least as far as denunciations, Wycliffe's the corruptions, but against the wealth of not only against

the
to
^

at his accession Clergy." John XXIII Rome on a long list of charges ; Huss

had

cited Huss

appealedfrom

L*"n"nt K^pnb.Ital. viii.248,citing

'

vi. 160; St. Denys, vi. 436-440;Sismondi, Milman, Latin Christianity, Concile de Constance,i. 19.

Milman, i6z.
also M.

see

generalsituation Papacy,i. 261-270. Creighton,

For the

at the

meeting of

the

Council,

Googk

23*
CHAP. XVI.

HENRY

V.

the

Council
XIII

had

other

views.

~^

Benedict

; and

parts of
ended

Spain Italyand
It
was
*

still adhered

to

Germany (with
found that the sacrifices.'
to

stood by Gregory XII. Scotland)

Schism On
the

could
1st

not

be

without
was

mutual forced
*

March, 1415, John

*

that he would But from the

set an

example

to his rivals

promise ^. by resigning
he fled

was pill

too

bitter;on

the aist

March

Constance

and

retreated to SchafFhausen, a

possession
The

of his chief supporter

Frederick, Duke

of Austria.

joinedhim there ; but the Swiss at the call of the their traditional foe. Emperor gladlyrose against stance Overpowered by the Swiss, Frederick returned to Conhis submission. On the 17th May John to make been followed his example ; three days before he had suspended by the Council ; a listof chargestoo monstrous him ; he refused to be wholly credible was brought against On the :29th to defend himself. May, 14 15, he was depose4 Deposition " ^"^ ^^^^ ^^ prison xxnL To John Huss the fall of the Pope proved fatal The reformers orthodox who led the Council, such as Jean of Paris, the Cardinal Pierre d'Ailly, Gerson the Cardinal of St. Mark, and Cardinal Zabarella of Florence, having the immoral dethroned anxious to show now Pope, were that they could also repress dangerous latitude in other quarters. Wycliffe and his doctrines had already been ^ held the condemned article formallycondemned \ Huss that an unworthy priest was no priest ; and Sigismund had been taunted with having already shown too much leniency Obnoxious to a heretic. were gathered from passages Huss' and articles of accusation He framed. writings, was brought before the Council*. On the question of
Duke
**
"

"

"

Sismondi, 238; Milman, 183 ; St. Denys, 470. By the formal BuU, dated March,John onlypromisedto redgn if and so "r as Benedict and Gregory should do the same; id. 478,Creighton, 279. " Sismondi,339-341; St Denys, 480-696; Milman, 188, 195, ""; T. Wals. 11. 303. For estimates of John'scharacter, and see Sismondi,234; i. 399 ; and for detailsin general, the Utter, Creighton, 388-301. * fnllsitting 4th May ; St. Denys, y. 650-670. This oocnrred in the eighth of theConndl; L 341. Milman; Creighton, * 5th June; Creighton, 344.
6th

Googk

JOHN
Transubstantiation
was

HUSS.

233

he cleared himself On
^
"

fully.

His doctrine
*

chap.

xvi.

that of St. Anselm.'

was

the

question of

Dominion'
,.,g

King in mortal sin was no qualified unpressed "to make submission and to abjure all his to the Council, of which he was errors ; but he refused to abjure errors After three hearings Sigismund moved convinced. not his condemnation. For a whole month June-6thJuly) (8th efforts were On the 6th July Condemnamade to elicit a submission.
he

dangerously explicit A He was King before God/

"

he
"

was

condemned his

and

burnt been

Huss

suffered
"

as
"

heretic, ^gcution
Huss.

but

heresyhas

never

victim to" the power " dominion ^.

a

of the

defined fellof : he clearly ecclesiastical hierarchy and

"

The the

of John XXHI did not ipso deposition facto close The of Gregory XII and BeneSchism. dict pretensions XIII stillremained. gave
no

,^

Gregory
41 5, his

further

trouble.
allowed

On
to

the go

4th July,
the
; and

was representative

through
name

form

of

convening the
a

Council

in his master's

then tendered To
a overcome

Bull of final abdication \ the resistance of

Benedict, Sigismund took

Efforts of

journeyto Perpignan; but he found the old Arragonesef^^^ The exertions of the Schism, as as ever. wordy and impracticable the King, however, had the effect of at last detachingthe Spaniardsfrom his caused From his His visit Perpignan and Narbonne, Sigismund made enteringthe city on the ist March, 1416*.**^^"^* way to Paris, He received with all honour ; but his diplomatic was
efforts were of
not

attended

with

success.

In fact the Count

Armagnac took the first opportunityof leavingParis. for London, On the 8th AprilSigismund took his departure
^

Milmao, yi. 197-212, citing Von der Hardt, '* the fullest report"; Sismondi
i. 344-355. Raynaldns. See also Creighton, Sismondi, R^pab.Ital.viii.242. Gr^^ory died two years later, aged ninety,

dtes L*"nfant and

'

8th October, 141 7.

'

Sismondi, 243, 244:

ftitex^tee

*"La que le

cembre, ne
74a.
*

le 13 D^sign^ k Narbonne capitulation, 1416." See St. Denys, v. 70815 Octobre,

; E.

St.

Denys, v. 744

J.J. Ursins,530

Monstrelet, 384.

Googk

234
CHAP. XVI.

HENRY

V.

1416.

He

comes

takingwith him the Archbishop of Rheims and a French entertained the party embassy ^ The Earl of Warwick at Calais in such style, as to gain for himself the titleof Father of Courtesy " ; which might perhaps be rendered in modem in Europe/ phrasethe Finest Gentleman On the 1st May, "at nyght,"the King of the Romans
*
'

^^^

landed
was

at Dover

with

1000

horses.
; at

The

Duke

of Gloucester he found the

there

to

receive
; at

him

Rochester

Earl the

of Oxford

7th May he authorities meeting him at Blackheath ; the King receiving him **at Seynt Thomas Watering "^ Great expectations had been formed in England of the results of this unprecedented visit. possible Henry entertained his guest in right royal fashion, minster*, surrenderingfor his use his own apartments at Westand giving all his time to him; on the other made and fondness for pleasure hand, Sigismund's activity the task of entertainment that he may It is possible easy. have witnessed the re-opening of Parliament after the *. If he did he was Easter recess the only Emperor that
was ever was

On Dartford,the Duke of Clarence. the civic escorted into London; was

present
admitted

on

such the

an

occasion.

It is certain that of the Garter

on

he

to

brotherhood

Rogation Sunday (a4thMay), the

been peace

Garter
on

Feast the

delayedon
Henry
while would the

his account". listen to French

But

terms;

nothing short of expected the restitution

having questionof the Bretigny

of

Harfleur"'.
*
"

E. Monstrelet, 384 ; J. Le Fdvre, i. 278 ; Foed. Ix. 341.

T. Wals. ii.

Goodwin, Henry V, p. 105, Between Deptfordand Southwark ; see Clmm. Londoo, 103 ; ii. 193, 195. 315 ; Proceedings, * for the time. Henry retiredto Lambeth 'nth May; Rot. Pari. iv. 7a. Sigismund's presence in London
*

is noticed,

but not his actual presence in Westminster Hall ; PaalL * T. T. Wals. Gesta, 76 ; Elmham, 75-77 ; sup. As an

ofieiing, appropriate

at Geoige,which was preserved Windsor till the time of Henry VIIL Williams,note to Gesta, 78 ; J. Ross, Hist. Regum Angl. 209. See also Chron. London, 159. ^ See Foed. 36a,787 ; Dn Fresne de Beanconrt, Charles VII, i. a64,citing Lettres des Rois,ii.36a.

Sigismundbroughtwith

him

the head

of St.

Googk

SIGISMUND

IN

ENGLAND.

2^5
xvi.

The

efforts of Count
new

William

of

Holland, the father-in-chap.

law

Dauphin, who had joined Sigismund in ^. Yet it would that London, were seem equallyfruitless the country was again anxious for peace *,and Henry in issued a proclamation, throwing the blame on consequence his French for the and ordering a fresh muster prisoners, 1st July^. The chargeagainst the prisoners doubtless based on was the fact that they had refused to purchasetheir liberty by
to support Henry'sclaims undertaking

of the

^T^

in

France,

as

we

shall see.
^

T. Wals., and landed about

Count
'

Gesta,rap. ; St. Denys, t. 746 ; ". Monstielet, 387. the a6th May : he came at the Emperor's request.

The

" "

Sec T. Wals.. sup.

Foed. ix. 362.

Googk

CHAPTER

XVII.

Henry

{continued).

Naval of

Acdon

and
"

Relief

of

Harflenr.
at

"

Conferences

at

Calais
Invasion

under

mediation and

Sigismund.
in

Parliament

Westminster."

Second

of France

Campaign

Normandy.

cH.

xviL

In be been
over

truth, if the
it
a was

fruits
to

of be

the

late

campaign
The
; and

were

not

to not sent

~^

lost in

time
to

moving.
Harfleur

French

had had relief.

hurry
he money
to

attack

Henry

what
sent

doubtless
to

regarded
the
custom

as

sufficient
of the

He who He

had

pay

wages

garrison ^,
themselves.

according
had in the
Distress
a

general

"found" of
an

not

fully realized
country;
of
a a

the and

position
that

isolated such

garrison

hostile

under be
a

circumstances of considerable
were

victualling
As

force

might
of and fact the

matter

of

difficulty.
for
to

matter

the
want

garrison
of
one

much

pressed furfl^*^**
Dorset

supplies^,
make

these of Dorset

impelled
which had of he
was

plundering
with disastrous

"roads,"
results. the whole On

nearly
his

attended

led the
was

force, which
as

comprised
out
as

strength
his
return

garrison,
attacked
and the

far

Cany. by
the The

near

Valmont de

Constable

d'Armagnac,
were

Marshal and

Longwy.
considerable in
an

English
loss
;

severely
last

pressed,
made
a

suffered stand
a

but

at
or

they

successful directed

enclosed
watch
to

garden
be

orchard.
on

Armagnac
movements

careful

kept

their

during
One
sum a

the

night
sent

; but
in

his orders

being neglected,
Issues, 345.
iL

'

of

"4892
from

was

Febmary
in

Devon

'

See

letter

Dorset,

written

April; Proceedings,

196.

Googk

NAVAL

OPERATIONS.

%n

Englishmanaged to steal away to the sea-coast ; and ch. xvh forty ^^^ so trudging round by the shore,a distance of some in sight of Harfleur on the morning of the miles, came the French, who had taken second day. But there were Dorset the straightroad, ready to receive them; and had to fight a desperateuphillbattle to cut his way through^. Early in May the Earl of Huntingdon was directed to and then cruise along the west land supplies at Harfleur, that Francoof France *. A few days later came the news coast Franco-Genoese armament a was ^^^^^^^ blockading Harfleur, the south coast ^ and making descents on Henry im- in the mediatelyordered a muster for the aand June*. This did not tend to lighten task. Henry, Sigismund's however, allowed him to send a privateembassy to Paris, for the consideration of Charles VI *. He with proposals named and a personal to treat for a truce agents of his own the mediation of the Emperor ", and interview,under the appointment of agents to represent him renewed at also ordered public He the Council. prayers and litanies
the for the
success

of

efforts for Sigismund's

the union

of the

Church

''.
had He intended hastened

Henry
person. and

takingthe
to

command

of the fleet in

the gone,
"

Southampton, superintending not yet preparations ; but the Emperor was Henry could hardly leave England while his
and

from

March iTth-i3th Williams, ; see T. Wals. ii.314, 315 ; G. Chastelain (in E. Le i. St. cf. Gesta), Monstrelet, F^vre, 285 ; 173; Denys,v. 748397; J. The Constable the result he that was so 758. provoked at hung several gentlemen ; J.J.Ursins, 531. " Focd. ix. 344, 345 ; Devon Issues, sailed. never 346. The force apparently " Foed. 350; GesU, 79; T. Elmham, 77; T. Wals. ii. 316; J. J. Ursins, ravaged; St Denys,vi. 10-14. 53a. The Isle of Portland was " Foed. aSthMay; 355. ' Nicolas de Gara, Count Palatine of Hungary, was at the head of the of Bonigeswent back with him. embassy; the Archbishop They left London a 1st June ; see de Beauoourt, i. a63,364; c" Devon Issues, 347 ; Gesta,8a. " 38th June,Focd. 365,366. ^ Id. 370, 37a. Richard Clifford, Bishopof London ; John Catterick, Bishop of Coventry; and John Wakering,Bishop of Norwich^ were in appointed,
addition to the

of Bath Bishops

and Sarum.

Googk

^38
CH. XVII.

HENRY

V.

guest
Duke

W"is

there.

AltogetherHenry
to

w"is

induced

to

gate delethe

41 6.

the command
were

his brother

Bedford^.

With

associated
;

the Earls
Lords other

of

and March, Salisbury,

Northumberland Edward

the

Courtenay and

Fitzhugh and Morley ; Sir Knights. Sir Walter Hunof the Fleet *.

August ^ But the winds were which lay partlyin the Camber contrary, and the fleet, and partly in Southampton Water, could not sail, or even effect a junction, for many however, on the days. At last, 14th August,they made a fair start from Beachy Head *, and cast anchor in the Seine that same eveningafter dark. Small row-boats were sent out to reconnoitre the position Relief of Harflenr. of the enemy, and orders given for action the firstthingin the morning. When day broke the French were seen at a littledistance up the river, blockadingHarfleur. were Conspicuousin their armament eightgreat Genoese from Spain and elsehulks besides where and galleys carracks, We told that the French ^ are weighed and stood the English. But it would seem that for the Naval enout to meet gagement defensive actual conflict they were to assume content a in the Seine. attitude at as Sluys as it appears that the * turretand with chains, linked together cables, firmly ships were hooks ". Independentlyof the turrets or *' crows' nests
*
'
" "

held the command gerford All was readyby the ist

of Admiral of

'

"

at their mastheads

these '',

the chronicler as sea-castles,'

them ", styles overtoppedthe decks of the Englishvessels length. Fightingbegan about 9 o'clock by a full spear's
* ' '

Foed. ix. 371 ; Gesto,84 ; T. Elmham, 78, 79 ; Tit. liv. 25. Foed. 355, 356; and Nicolas, Royal Navy, ii.418.

Nicolas, 419. "Le "Bcwchief." Beauchiefe," " The Genoese J.J.Ursins, 532 ; St. Denys,vi. la, 34 ; J.Hardyng, 377. commanded Battista Grimaldi ; were a cross-bowmen, as usual, by Grimaldi, be of tons' carrack burden and a Ursins,sup. ; might upwards ; Nicolas, 500 Royal Navy. iL 429.
*
' **

Turritae

naves

rudentiviolentiacelerima convolantes iirmantur cathenis,

nezibus de diffidli dissolubilibus ad invicem et hamorum coUigantur, with the English The words,however, ; conjugantur." may refer to grappling T. Elmham, 80. bus
' ^
"

Turribusmalis infiads"; id. 81.

Castellis marinis
"

*"

; id. 80.

Googk

'

240

HENRY

V.

cH.

XVII.

dressed
^"

to

Sigismundin

Charles* name,
A then

1416.

^. suggested and English envoys was French suggested a truce ^^ bases time Harfleur should be

agreeing to treat meeting between the French

held at Beauvais.

The

for three

He

a signs

k^e with

placed Emperor ; and they proposed a meeting between Charles The Harfleur. and Henry near English could not give in all this ; but they signed a protocol to by which both parties agreed to meet again between Boulogne and Calais for a royal if possible the 1 6th August, to arrange on July). meeting and a truce* (agth had ravaged the the Genoese During these negotiations Isle of Wight 8. This ambiguous dealing threw fully Sigismund more On the 15th August an offensive and into Henry'scause. defensive alliance was signed between the two Princes at Canterbury. In the preamble Sigismund intimated that
the failure of his efforts for the the French of
:

years, during which of the in the hands

cause

Kings
France
Confer-

recognised Henry England and France;

in the recovery

he

of peace and all his

was

due

to

support the other

*. the On

dynasty as while each agreed to of all claims against

CaSs*^to
England,

24th August* Sigismund left England for Calais of the Duke for the conference,in which prepare

Burgundy was to be included *. Henry followed him on the 4th September''. The Archbishop of Rheims appeared S^Sind and Burwithin three days ; but he was a kept practicallyprisoner and at his own within his lodgings, expense ". Burgundy
Beanconrt, snp. ; Gesta, 83. St. Denys, sup. ; Foed. ix. 375, 377, 519, Sigismundund Heinrich V, p. 104, "c
" " ^

De

787 ;

see

also Max

Lenz, Konig

July; Gesta,83. On the whole subject of the ix. 377-381 ; cf. St Denys, vi. 34. Bundniss and von Max see "c. Canterbury; Lenz, sup. 119, J. Caro, league, ; (Gotha,1880). * K Windeck, 11 13, 11 14. Pauli,citing
18
*

Foed.

" ^ '

Foed. Foed. Foed.

374 ; Devon

Issues, 347.
the like

treatment

385 ; Gesta, 93. Clarence was left as Regent. for 386,387 ; Gesta, 94. This was said to be in retaliation Beauvais. of the English at envoys

Googk

CONFERENCES

AT

CALAIS.

241

exhibited greaterhesitation. Although secretly with leagued that Henry Henry, he was not prepared to go the lengths

ch.

xvh.

~^

wished \
eyes

nor

was

he

anxious the
set

of France that he

; while

parade the alliance detestable precedentof

to

in the
sination assas-

had
on

made

him

dread with

snares

at every
*

step. He
and it is French
to

was

not

the best terms he

the

Emperor

that justpossible
at

envoys

with Calais,

might have heard were exquisite irony,

fillup the
measure

that the

ing suggest-

of his Sigismund if he would consent to indemnifyHenry out of obligations the former possessions of the Empire ^ ; a compensation which could only take effect at the expense of the Duke of refused to cross the border Burgundy. Jean-sans-Peur until the Duke delivered in exchange, of Gloucester was The exchange to be kept as a hostage till his return*
was

that he would

made

at

the ford of the Aa

at

Gravelines.

First the

two

the

retinues crossed over, each to the opposite side. Then Dukes simulrode into the water, advancing taneously, two and

shaking hands
to

in the middle. and

Gloucester rode
on

w"is

then

taken

St

Omer

Burgundy

to

Calais* The French

; when

coming
been

had not been allowed to await his envoys had all the arrangements for his reception
truce

settled, they signed a

for four

months, and

took their

". departure (3rd October)

note.

PhilipMorgan had been in Bnignndy on secret service from the 19thAugust to the 19th December, 1415 ; the historian, have followed Le F^vre, must ForeignAccounts, 3 Henry V. the Aginconitcampaign as attendant to some Burgimdian envoy. On the a 2nd May, 1416, the trace with Flanders was prolongedto the 15th June, 141 7 ; Foed. ix. 35 a : on the i6th August a truce with Burgundy to the 29th proclaimed ; id. 383 ; see also 354, 364. September, 141 7, was " The Duke Antiqua querelainter imperatoremet eum ; Gesta, loa. where he had supported John XXIII ; and he had held aloof from the Council, in dangerof beingcensured for the murder of Orleans. was ' So auxilium suae liberthe Memorandum, majestas "digneturpraefeta Foed. "c. alissimae donationis de tenis sui Imperii adhibere," ; 387. benigniter Artois was probablysuggested ; see ". Monstrelet, 390-393. " Gesto, 95, 96 ; Foed. 390-393" Gesta,100-103. " and The truce was to last to the and February, 141 7, and covered Picardy
See

above, and de Beanconrt, i. 134,

"

'*

Googk

a4i"
cH.xvii.

HENRY

V.

On

the

6th

the Duke

made

his entry into

and Calais,

^^

Abortive
issue.

paid his respects first to the Emperor, and then to the hours *. he remained closeted for some King, with whom Burgundy remained at Calais tillthe 13th October. The not allowed results of his long interviews with Henry were disunderstood that they were but it was to transpire; appointingto the English. At any rate the documents for his signature, had been prepared beforehand which Henry as King of France and undertakingto recognising
^ hands unexecuted in Henry's espouse his cause, remained On the 17th Henry took ship for Dover, after a cordial

Parliament minstw.

Imperialally. If he had not succeeded in his hopelesstask, Sigismund, at any rate, hafd left most of himself in England. His return pleasingimpressions he had with unattended home not as difficulty, was of Holland in London, and he with the Count quarrelled duct safe-conunable to obtain from Burgundy the exact was he w"is he wished. Eventually conveyed in English shipping to Dordrecht; and from thence made his way Aix-laof Juliers to through the friendlyterritory Chapelles. The King had returned for a Session of Parliament
farewell to his which
met
at

Westminster
a

on

the

19th October.

The

pacifictone, taking for his text to point sitis^ But he took care Operantdetis ut quieti effectual to peace that the only true way out an was prosecution of the war, "Bella faciamus ut pacem ha-the beamus^r Seeing no other way out of the difficulty, Commons one granted two Subsidies, Subsidy and a half
Chancellor affected
"

West Foed.

Flanders,with all
397 ; Gesta, 100.
included

seas

from

the

"Straites" of Morocco

to
as

Norway;
Lord of

Donald

and Sir of the Isles,

John Stanley

Man, were among * the date as the 4th ; I foUow Gesta,snp. The writer gives 140, who cites Gachard, Archives de Dijon.
'

the allies.

de Beaucourt, i.

Gesta, 103, 104 ; Foed. ix. 394, 395 ; see also ". Monstrelet, 394 ; "c. Wavrin, J. * See iii. 139, 141 ; Devon Issnes,348. Gesta, 104 ; Tit. Liv. 29 ; Pauli,
presents Sigismund had received handsome had to be turned into money. unfortunately
*

of

from Henry, but jewelry

these

Rot. Pari. iv. 94.

Googk

PREPARATIONS

FOR

WAR.

243

to

be

raised

on

the and

of

February,and

November, 141 Subsidy on the nth empowered the King to raise loans on the securityof the deferred moiety^. The treatywith Sigismund and the truce
half with France
were

remaining ch. xvii. 7. They also ^7^

the

ratified ; the Earl of Dorset and

was

created

John Holland formallyadmitted to of Huntingdon *. his father's Earldom for a new With the first days of 141 7 preparations Preparathe Seals sent to were ^^ j^' nobility began. Privy campaign for them and gentry suggesting suitable contingents to vasion of quested rebring. Persons honoured with these invitations were be ready with their answers to by the 14th February^ As the wages for the first quarter of the Agincourt campaign had not yet been fully paid,some backwardness the part of the country gentlemen might on be expected. for a share of the at- The Royal The in Royal Navy also came A tention of the Government. Privy Council Minute ^*^" drawn of ten up at this time reports the King as possessed and ten balingers. By ships and carracks, eightbarges, the month of August, when another listwas drawn up, the of Royal shipsand carracks had risen to sixteen *. number The muster-roll of a squadron fitted out for coast service shows that a great carrack might carry 500 in the spring, of 88 seamen tons of cargo, and a crew ; a barge 140 tons the same, sometimes and 38 seamen much more, ; balingers These less^ sometimes but it seem moderate; figures Duke] of Exeter;
rose

these grants,the receipts for the current half year (October-March) of any term in the leign.Henry gave orders the highest snm "134,000, for redeeming his jewelsby settling for the first the arrears quarter of the l ist cited. The Foed. hence above Aginconrtcampaign ; 416 ; Babthorp's ii.225. settled in March, 141 7 ; Proceedings, not yet arrears, however,were " Rot. Pari. been styled 96-100 ; Foed. ix. 403, 404. Holland had already Earl of Huntingdonby courtesy, but he had not been admitted to the estates ; in fact he was For the statute enacted 4 Henry V, see Statutes of not yet of age. With
to

Realm.
'

Foed. iz. 433.

See

also

in English, Riley,Memorials proclamation

of

London, 645 ; and T. Elmham, 91. ii.ao2 ; Ellis, Third Series, i. 72. Letters, Proceedings, * See Nicolas, of thirty-five Royal Navy, ii. 429 : we find balingers men,
"c. R 2

and seventy men,

Googk

244
cH. XVII.

HENRY

V.

must

be

remembered

that

in

this

department

the

King

1417.

existence of nothing to begin with ; the continuous dates from Henry V. the Royal NaVy, at the earliest, The King had hoped to sail by the ist May^; but nearlythree flionths had to elapsebefore he could effect efforts were his purpose. In the meantime again made to with the Scots on the basis of to an come understanding the liberation of James I K Arrangements had also to be with for prolonging the all-important considered truces Burgundy and Flanders. found The
to

immediate the Duke

effect of the Calais conferences of

had

been

shy of the English, Burgundy more His policywas Fluctuatto profit againstthe by their operations *^ "ahe^ Count of Armagnac, without committing himself to anyof Duke in the eyes of France. thingthat might damage his position Burgundy. His visit to Calais was denounced by the Armagnacs as proof of a disloyal alliance. The Duke promptly made in the oppositedirection. On the 12th November a tack the new he met Dauphin,John, and his father-in-law the of Holland, at Valenciennes, and Count a league was also formed by the three againstArmagnac; the Duke promising to support the Dauphin againstthe English^. This alliance came The to a speedy ehd. Dauphin John died in April,1417*, while at Compifegne, endeavouring to
make

make
weak under
^ '

his way boy of

to Paris.

The

next

Charles,was brother,
been

who fourteen,

had

brought

Armagnac influences *.

The

old Duke

up wholly of Berri had

have

James was to be sent to Raby to the 8th June the Earl of on subjects; of the East March, was authorised to treat Northumberland, who was Warden Scot. ii. 319; Foed. 458. But it would for a truce ; Rot that Heniy seem wanted a renewal of the old homage ; Gesta,82. " E. Monstrelet, France,xii 505. 394 ; J.Le F^vre, i. 284,289 ; c" Sismondi, ^ Charles VII ; 4th or 5th April, 5th April; de Beaucourt, Bourgeoisde
an

iL 230, 231. Proceedings, ii.aai ; Rot. Scot. Proceedings, interview with

some

ii. 220.

of his

Paris, ad Uk,
"

Charles

was

bom

22nd

February, 1403

; de

Beaucourt, Charles VII, i. i.

188 1.) In December, 141 3, he was betrothed to Mary of Anjou,a girl (Paris, about twenty months than since that time he had lived with himself; younger his mother-in-law Yolande, titular queen of Sicily ; de Beaucourt, sup. i. 15, "c.

Mary

was

daughterof Yolande by

Louis

II of

Anjou.

Googk

THE

AGINCOURT

PRISONERS.

245 and the

Dauphin John. Thus the ^^TT left more of master was completely The the situation than ever. only person who could lay Queen Isabeaii, any claim to control the King's person was and the Count got rid of her by banishingher to Blois \ Under these circumstances Burgundy renewed his truces with England \ Henry hoped to bring pressure to bear on the French Henry At an earlyperiodhe gave them to JJJ^o^e throughhis prisoners.
understand money Crown
ransom

June, 141 6; of Sicily died soon Count of Armagnac

in

died

the Count after the

of Holland

King

ch.

xvii.

that
;

he

would
must

not

be

content

with

mere

they

support his pretensions to the

Duke
of Orleans "in
name

of all
"

France. refused.
was more

The If
we

of

thaym

of Bourbon

may trust the King, the Duke pliant On the a5th January Henry inform the
fidentially, Emperor confor the negotiate

directed Sir

John Tiptoft to
had if the

that the Duke

offered to
renounce

Bretignyterms
France.

King
were

would
not

the Crown

of

If these terms
to
"

conceded,then de Bourbon
to

pledged himself Kyng of France

In the
course

do

homage

Henry

as

"rightwise
Muster
at

the perhaps for and

miners

JulyHenry mustered round Southampton largest army that England had ever turned out
In round numbers
some

of

fo^,^^*"

warfare. foreign

2300 spears

7400

stood Earls

appeared in the field, making, with and artillerists, At their head perhaps 10,000 men. the King's brothers, Clarence and Gloucester, seven
and thirteen

archers

Barons*.

In

the

matter

of "stuff"

told that had been forgotten.We are nothingapparently the King had provided"gonnes^, tripgetes, engynes, sowes,
"

E.

Monstrelet, 387,395, 397,

401, 403 ; Lc

i. 289-296 F^vre, ;

St

Denys;

zii. 508-512. Sismondi, France,

extended to Easter (27lhMarch), was July. The truce with Bui^gmidy and the with Flanders to Easter (16th truce 14T8, April), 141 9; Foed. ix. 457, 462,468,470, 476.
"

"

Foed.

*
"

ix. 427. See Append, to ChapterXVII.

**

French tribuchets^ were "tripgetes," Gonnes'*agans; moveable of sheds

for hurling catapults

"sowes," sows, were missiles; "brigges of lether" abridges,or pontoons

to cover siegeworks; "malles"* mallets; leather;

Googk

246
CH. XVII.

HENRY

V.

r^

bastiles, malles, briggesof lether, scalyng ladders, spades, shovelles,pykeys, paveys, bowes and arowes, gonstones
and

gonnpowder*'^.
reader will notice the
new

The

the mixture

of

appliances ing belong-

to the old and

systems of warfare.

Before
armament

the
was

preparationswere

Earl of After
a

reported as Huntingdon was sent

which conflict,

complete another Genoese posted off La Hogue. The

over

with
as

competent force.

is described

day, four carracks were Genoese driven out of the Channel *. finally Another of a different character had to be difficulty The of before the King could sail. On the Ji3rd July disposed ^^^ Bishop of Winchester Wincesresignedthe Seal,announcing the Holy Land. Thomas Langley, Irs'T* ^^ intention of visiting named his successor*. Not a Bishop of Durham, was word to the circumstances IS said by the chroniclers as which his occasioned the King and the breach between him oldest adviser. But that Henry owed it appears ;f14,000; and it has been suggested that the Bishop's for security demand days may have led to his fall*. Two later the Duke of Bedford was appointedRegent,and the
.

long

summer's

lasting through a and the captured,

Henry
lands in"

King
,,"_

went
in

on

board*.
,

On
".i-"

the ist the

river

August he landed
of the
a

at

Normandy.

Touques

Normandy,

on

same

name

".
used in

French /ocw, were also "pykeys shields, ""picks; "paveys," large *'" these hewn of stone. oat sieges; gonstones cannon-halls, mostly
'^

^ were

Chron.

Caxton, cited Williams,Gesta,109 ; Tit liv. 33. The transports and 116 Dutchmen, Of these,laa Englishships, apparently 353 in nmnber.
were

paid off

on

the 1st

September, 15
own

Dutchmen
; Norman

King
330;
' as

also had

of his twenty-seven ships

;

The beingkept on. Rolls (Hardy),320,

Nicolas,Royal Navy, ii.434, 435

About

Gesta,112.

the apUiJune ; see T. Elmham, Vita, 93 (wherethe placeis given id. 111. Liber Metr. Henr. 121 ; St Denys, vi. Harfleur) ; 149 ; J.Capgrave,
Chron.

London, 105. llie action is referred to in a letter of the 12th July, cited H. Nicolas, Royal Navy, ii.433, from Collins*Peerage, viiL 107. " Foed. ix. 469, 47 a. " On the i8th Julythe King gave his unde Gesta, 106, note. a chargefor the Customs the amount of Southampton ; to make safe the Bishop had the on in Parliament; Rot Pari iv. zii. chargeratified " Foed. ix. 475 ; T. Elmham, Liber Metr. 150. " ". Elmham, Vita, of the Earl of March sailed to La 97. The contingent iii.1 26. Hogue somewhat later; Proceedings, 69;

Googk

248
CH. XVII.

HENRY

V.
to

Before
his

^^

leaving Touques Henry addressed 'Adversary/ propounding his claims

Once
more,
to

summons

in their fullest

extent.

clear his conscience

of all reproach,
who
are

he called upon Charles * in the name of the living and the dead ; in whose of

of Him hands

is Lord

Kings

Crown

;'to deliver up, *in their the lawful inheritance and Kingdom of France,'
and Princes ^.

rights the entirety,

so

the

long withheld
Caen;

From

Touques

Henry

moved

to

Caen.

On

the

i8th

he took up his quarters at St. Stephen's Abbey, on The the south side of the town. placewas invested and

August

bombarded

with

heavy

shattered On the

guns; the windows

town

we

are

told that the

cussion con-

of St.
was

4th September the

Stephen'sAbbey*. carried by assault, the

on over

Duke

of Clarence

firstscaling a suburb

the north side the

of the town the Odon

his way ',and then fighting into the done

; but

main in

part of the
were

bridgeof the town, just as

was

English had
those in
arms

1346. Little mercy

shown

to

Lisieux,

spared; Church and women were protected*. respected, property was the his lawful Normans and as Henry regarded subjects, wished to treat them such. Peace and protection as were to in, especially freelyoffered to all who would come *. On the aoth September the acquisition persons of Religion of Caen the surrender the of was completed by castle. Lisieux and Bayeux having also yielded, Henry
non-combatants offered to treat with the French At that moment Court ". the Bridge of attacking

Bayeux ;

Burgundy
Fianciae

was

**

Coronam

et regnnm

solum
"

et in

solidum liberetis" ; Foed. iz"

482.
"

T.

la partie Jacobins ; Chastelain. * SeeT. Elmham, Vita, 101-113; Tit. Liv. 35-40; T. Wals. ii. 322-325; and the The humane notes to Gesta, Z15, "c. Riley,Memorials, 657; ordinances of 1415 were le-pnblished Henry also ordered the ; Tit. Liv. sup. des
"

So

T.

Walfl. ii. 323,

"Juxta

monasteria

Elmham, 105. S. Trinitatis"; "par

guns to be laid
^

so

as

to spare the churches.

Foed. 486,"C.
and heads, Gesta, 114, Rolls.
wear

their
*

In consequence of this all the peasantryb^an clerical dress ; Wals. sup.

to

shave

115;

T. Elmham,

116; Riley,sup. 657 ; Foed.

492, 494;

Norman

Googk

THE

CAMPAIGN

IN

NORMANDY.

249

occupyingVaugirard and Montrouge at ch. xvii. the gates of Parish If combined action had been possible ^^^ the Capital to have marched on Henry ought surely ; but the struggle, like the duel of the humourist,was, in fact, and Henry left Caen triangular; (istOctober)only to Pass- Argentan, prosecute petty conquests in Normandy and Maine. ing by Falaise he marched to Argentan,which surrendered Aien9on, the 8th October ; a wing of the army on capturedL'AigleMortaigne, Verneuil ; while the King advanced and by S6es to Fr^snay/ The Alenjon, both of which yieldedduring the month. fall of Alenjon involved the submission of Mortaigne, Bellesme, Frdsnay,and all Maine up to the walls of Le
men

St. Cloud, his

Mans

\
successes

who Alarm in Brittany, ^^^*"yin person to Alen9on to beg that his possessions came had been signed truce might be respected.A ten years' in 1414^ but an extra truce to the 29th September,141 8, He also obtained in the name was now granted to him. of Queen Yolande a similar truce for the possessions of her Louis in Maine and Anjou ^. son The conclusion of these truces was followed by another fruitless conference between French and English envoys. The French had not hurled back Henry's defiance in his teeth. Thinking it prudent to temporise, turned they had reof the 13th to his communication a dignified answer to treat for peace. Augfust, willingness Henry Conferexpressing ^***' the offer After and named repeated accepted envoys. alarmed Advancing from Amiens to Montdidier and Beaavais, Burgundy crossed when Senlis him the and Pontoise to Adam, yielded ; crossing Seine at Poissy and Menlan, he wheeled round by St. Germain to St Cloud ; he there 16U1 September. He was summoned the Dauphin to admit him ; the he should show his loyalty Dauphin answered that if he was a loyal subject by the English.The Duke then retired from Paris and went off to warringagainst St. Montlh6ry (taken7th October)and Chartres; E. Monstrelet,413-430; vi. i. Le F^vre, 308-313. Denys, 109-125 ; J. " T. Elmham, 119-124; i. Gesta, 116,117; Tit Liv. 43-45 ; G. Chastelain, Rolls, 180; Foed. ix. 501-503, 517. L'Aigle 13thOctober; Norman yielded, 306; Alenfon on the 24th; id. 187. Henry was outside Alen9on on the i6th
the Oise at Isle October
"
'

These

the

Duke

of

; id. 182. ; Foed.

i6th November

51 1-5 14 ; T. Elmham,

24, "c.

The

French

ment Governi. 275.

had sanctioned these

applications ; de Beaucourt,Charles VII,

Googk

2^0
cH. XVII.

HENRY

V.

14,7.

the 28th November met at Bameon envoys between ville, Nothing whatever Touques and Honfleur.

delays the

was

effected.

Operations

In

that The had

prepared to lower his pretensions, and the French stillthought them preposterous ^. it does not appear spite of Henry's proclamations, than places yielded sooner they could help. any for so many towns necessityof providinggarrisons Henry
was

not

weakened
was

the army

to

that extent the

1st

that further advance December

^ impossible

On

Henry

retired from
Faiaise.

Alen^on
and

to undertake

the

siege of Falaise,

the

of birthplace

the tanner's

in its natural be reduced

daughter,Arlette. Strong artificialdefences, the place could only

of strength himself Clarence Gloucester

on

by blockade; and for this all the available the army was required. The King established
the south side,on the Caen
on

watched

the citadel

the

road ; the Duke east ; the Duke

; and

of of

held the west

side of the town

the other

the north side. The troops were hutted,and contingents the whole leaguerfortified from without with earthworks. the s^nd January,1418, the town On surrendered was on
terms

which

allowed

the resident inhabitants

to

remain

in

the

enjoyment of
for
some

The
out

all their property *. of Olivier de Mauni castle under the command six weeks

held

longer.

On

the

i6th

February

he found

himself

obligedto

surrender \

APPENDIX
THE ARMY

TO
OF

CHAPTER
I417

XVII.

(p. 245).
of 141 7 the reader may taken before sailing, at

For be
*

the numbers
the

referred to
*'

of the army Muster Rolls

nee
"

transigendas; St. Denys, vi. 108 ; see de i. Foed. ix. Beaucourt, 274 ; 494, 496,498, 505, 509, 517 ; the latter part of the lost document, from p. 521, belongs to the year 1419. ' For a listof towns with the names of the Captainsappofaited, captured, see Rolls. GesU, Append. 275 ; cf. Foed. 510 ; also Hardy'sNorman " T. Elmham, 126-132; Foed. 532. * T. Ehnham, 135-138; Foed. 544.

Peticiones

excessivas

Googk

RECORDS

VERSUS

CHRONICLES.

251

various

has been ch. xvii. in Hampshire,of which a summary places by Mr. Williams as an Appendix to his Gesta, p. %6^. JTTI. printed The print appears to have been taken from the Record Office MS. now catalogued as "Treasury of Receipt

Miscell. ^."
out

The

names

by

ourselves from His

or

agree, but the numbers, as taken the MS., vary from those given by
are
"

Mr.

Williams.

totals

lances, 179a ; archers,

"

to 7767 in all. Our totals come lances, 1821 ; foot-archers, 6031 ; horse-archers, 4a, thereabouts ; in all, 7894.

5911 ; sundry, 64;

or

With

these numbers

we

list suppliedby Titus without lances 6810

those on a parallel compare Livius, p. 31, and copied by Stow

can

variation, practical p. 353.

and archers. But mustered actually contracted and

Their

totals

are

2256

this list clearly not gives,

the numbers but the

passed before sailing,

numbers

the numbers are contingents of three archers proportion from

numerous

for,as in all the leading round, and the exact normal

to
one

lance Muster
as

is maintained Roll could Livius exhibits

not

first to last ; whereas

the MS. the

deflections from
in actual fact. On the of contingents

such rule,

fail

to occur

the other the

hand

seems

to

omit

Earls of Northumberland led

and which

Westmorland

(the latter
the

by

Sir

John Neville),

figureon
The and

archers.

for 132 lances and 434 addition of these will bring up his totals to

MS.

Roll

2388 lances

7244 archers.

Mr. Williams

thought
southern

comprisedthe
view
seems

mistaken.
in the and be
as

printedonly But that and western contingents. The only important contingents
that the
to

Roll

he

wanting
which

list

seem

be

those and

of

the

Duke

of

Gloucester may their forces

the Lords

Talbot

Ferrers of Livius.

Chartley,
He

supplied from amounting to 220

the
sum

Titus

gives
archers.

lances and Roll

660
as

Adding
in round The

these

to

of the MS.

taken

by

we ourselves,

get in all 2261 lances and 7393 archers

2300 lances and 7400 archers. of doubt givesa gross estimate
But he

; say

numbers

"

no chaplain viri expediti," as leavingEngland.

16,400,

no specifies

Googk

252
cH. XVII.

HENRY

V.

^^

is copiedby Elmham, details, Gesta, p. 106. His statement Vita,9a ; and strange to say by Livius, who, after giving that 16,400 Armati" exact as above,ends by saying details, sailed from England. Stow goes a step further ; and, after winds up with a grand total of 25,000 copying Livius* lists,
"

men.

This

was

apparentlymade

the

16,400 of the Gesta

invite
was figure seven

up by roughly adding to the total of the lists.

to

We this

attention especial

the

process

by

which

arrived at Earls who sailed

were

The Marshal

March, the
;

Earl

(John Mowbray), Warwick, Salisbury, don, HuntingNorthumberland and the thirteen

were

Suffolk, and
Barons

Abergavenny, Maltravers, FitzHugh, Clifford, Bourchier Talbot,Courtenay, Grey of Codnore, Willoughby, De and Roos, Ferrers of Chartley, (SirHugh Stafford), Haryngton.

Googk

CHAPTER

XVIII.

Henry

(continued).
and Execntion in of

Parliament
End tion

at

Westminster.
of

"

Apprehension
"

Oldcastle.
"

"

of Council in Paris.
"

Constance.

Henry's Campaign

Normandy.

Revola-

Capture the

of Rouen.

At

home

Scots In and

had October

endeavoured simultaneous

to

profit by the
attacks and in the truth
were

ch.

xvm.

King's
made of
on

absence. Berwick

^Ii?.

Roxburgh
attempts

by Albany
failed
;

Earl
so

Douglas.
that

Both the

and in

miserably,
to

expedition
"

only

lived
"

Scottish

dition tra-

be

known

as

le foule

rade^

[thefoul road^

i.e.

foray).
On the
1

6th
new

November

Parliament

met

at

West-

Parliament

minster.

The

Chancellor, Langley, Bishop

of

Durham,
successes,

^instw.

urged
from
"

perseverance,

recapitulating
down
to

all the

King's

Shrewsbury

the

recent

repulse

of the

Scots.

Confortamini^ viriliter agite^etgloriosi eritisr

The Commons gave
two

Subsidies other
was on

one

to

be

raised

on

the

and The

February, 1418,
incident of the had Sir

the

that the

day

year^
of Sir Apprehenin

Session been Edward

production

John
and
"

Oldcastle, who

at

last discovered

Wales,

s^'john
Oldcastle.

apprehended
he made be in
Wals.

by
gret

Charleton, Lord
was sore

of Powis.
er

But

defens, and
Sir

wounded
to

he
to
was

myghte
London
*

take."
a

John,
^ On

in

fact, had
the

be

carried he

horse-litter
T. ;

14th December,
ii. 449; Devon

T.

ii. 335

Otterboume, Goodwin,

278;

Scotichron.
168
;

Issues,
"Anno

35a

; T.

Elmham,
A.D.

162

Henry V,

J. Hardyng,

380,

but

VlVM.e.
"

1419.
Rot

I7tliDecember;
Sir John

Pari. iv. 106, 107.

"

Ellis, Letters, Second

in

Series, i. 87
see

; Chron.

Dayies, 46.

For

the

popular

feelingfor

Kent,

Devon

Issues, 383.

Googk

254
cH. XVIII.

HENRV

V.

~Z
He
is

brought before Parliament, and his old convictions were produced. According to heresy and treason
official record forthwith^. he offered
to
i

for the

no

protest, and
the
.

was

sentenced

brought
before Par-

According
*

St. Albans'
i i "

whose writer,
""

liament,

"c^a^*
ted.

be of very great any other subject would for mercy ; then appealed to the ^^ ^^^^ whined ^^^S^^' as if in impotent Supreme Judge of all men ; and lastly,

authority on

to defiance,

Birt

liegelord,King Richard in Scotland *. Sir John had already sinned beyond hope of forgiveness. On the same day he was taken back to the Tower ;
*

his

'

drawn

from

thence
"

to

St. Giles' Fields

"

the

scene

of his

wards hung. But afterattempted rising and there mercifully and alle^" (gallows the body was burnt, **galawes and all). Modern feelingis inclined to regret that such a man The Gohave should brought himself under the imputation of InTthe** know Lollards, treasonable practices.But loyaltyas we it could hardly apply to a dynasty not twenty years old. An stillthe best understood was appeal to arms remedy for grievances.The Government waged war on the Lollards ;

and the Lollards had

to

find watchwords and In "Mortimer"

and

allies as best
were

they could. cries telling

of

"Richard" of the time.

a

the two dict Bene-

September, 141 6, one

described
as

London,

"woolman,"

"a

grete

Lollard," was the a paper vindicating

executed At
was was

for havingtransmitted claims of the Richard

to

Sigismund

in Scotland*.

Christmas, 141 6, a Lollard plotagainstthe King'slife

said to have followed been fresh discovered
at

Kennilworth

This

by

castle ".
1
"

Thomas

for the arrest of Oldproclamations Payn, a confidential agent of his,was

Rot. Pari. iv. 107, 108. T. Wals, ii. 327. In all other respectsthe writer's account is fnlly firmed. conElmham also taxes Oldcastle with supporting the pseudo-Richazd ; Chron. See the

Liber Metr. 158.

' *

London, 106, 160; T. Elmham, Liber Metr. 159. Memorials of London, 638 ; Capgrave^ Chron. Inquisition, Riley,
Lollard
was

316.
"

Another Wals.

executed

on

the 8 th October. Id. De lUustr. Henrids,

T.

ii. 326,327;
; Devon

Capgrave,Chron. 317; Issues, 349.

121.
"

January, 1417

Googk

256
cH. XVIII.

HENRY

V.

J^^

Election of Martin V.

precedeor give placeto the election of a Pontiff? Sigismund, supportedby the Germans and new the English," anxious to seize **the goldenopportunity was for reform." The with Italians, French, and Spaniards, the Cardinals as a body, insisted that no reform could be valid that was death of authorised by a Pope." The not Robert Hallam, Bishop of Salisbury \ almost the only who had condemned the punishment of death for man of the Reforming party : the heresy *,broke the strength Bishop of Winchester,who appeared at Constance not long joined the party of the Cardinals ^ The Emperor after, a was special obliged to yield. On the 8th November Conclave of a united Collegeof was formed, consisting forced twenty-threeCardinals from the three Obediences, reinby the five Nations. by thirtydelegatesnamed Sigismund had been unable to carry his scheme of reform ; able to but with Henry's interest to support him he was control the election. After a short,sharpstruggle a Roman don nobleman, Ottone Colonna,was elected. The Bishopof Lonof Martin V*. nominated him, and he took the style morals ; with a reputation Of noble birth ; irreproachable for learning; Martin at once able, cautious,and politic; of the Papal Chair. His first act revived all the authority of the Papa! all the obnoxious to confirm was privileges evaded for reform was by the chancery. The demand
to
" " ** "

of the Church

5"^"(, of
, Council Constance.

tender On
* ^ " *

of harmless

Concordats

to

the different nations ^

was

the a2nd

April,1418, the

Council

dissolved".

September, 4tli Reg. Sacram. 141 7 ; Stubbs, Milman, 314, citing Aschbach,aoa.
T. Wals. ii.319. nth

November;

Sismondi, 354;
""

Milman,

aaa

Whoever ix- 533 ; St. Denys, vi. 58,174. was the result of the leaguebetween was Henry and
see
'

317-320; Foed. the nominator, the election

; T. Wals.
**

Sigismund

iii. Stubbs, 93

Lenz,Konig Sigismund, 184.

For the concessions made
to

England, see Foed. ix. 730; 17th April, into scandalous grantsof to enquire 41 9. without their consent ; or consolidate livings Indulgences ; not to appropriate of residing the obligations not to relieve beneficed clergyfrom or taking
1

Martin

agreedto allow diocesans

"c orders, * Milman, 224-330;

recognised

as

*"

the creator

Sismondi, 256,citing L*"nfant, 609-617. Martin is " For full of the modem ; Stubbs, sup. papacy

Googk

FALL

OF

CHERBOURG.

tl^J
retired to Caen
ch.xviii,

After and

the

capture of Falaise

Henry

and Bayeux, to attend to administrative political ^^ the of be proto business, leaving subjugation Normandy conquests *" ^orsecuted eastwards and westwards by Clarence,Gloucester, "^ ^* and Huntingdon. In the course of March Clarence won and Chambrais ^. During Courtonne, Rivi^re-Thibouville, the same month Gloucester and Huntingdon reduced St. L6, Coutances, Carentan and St Sauveur \ Cherbourg then attacked and invested, the blockade was being kept by a fleet operatingfrom the Channel up from the sea Islands ^ Twenty weeks, however, elapsed before any on impressioncould be made upon the garrison Domfront ; at last, the a and August,they signed a capitulation, undertaking ^^^^^^' to surrender the 29th September, if not on previously relieved *. Next
most

the

Cherbourg the historic rock of Domfront gave On trouble,the garrisononly yieldingto famine. aand July the fortress was delivered to the Earl of
to

Warwick

*. To

the people to accept his rule. Henry kept pressing all who would come in, their existinglegal status

Henry's
the in-

wasj^^^^^
a

guaranteed ; those who certain time to remove

would their

not

remain the

were

allowed

goods;

for regulations

habitants.

modified ; and the salt-tax were the gabelle or collecting The reduced tax to twenty-five per cent, ad valorem. wealthier clergy, however, were requiredto resign their

details of the proceedings of the Cotindl after the return

i. 378-419. Creighton,
^

of

see Sigismund,

Foed.

ix. 549, Rolls. 554,

553, 554;

i. Gosta, 119; T. Ehnham, 139; de Beancourt, "c. Vire had

to yielded

31 ; Norman
"

Foed. the
2

556,557, 565 ; Gesta,lao,

545,

Gloucester

on
'

1st February; Foed.

a

men, vessels, largeand small,and manned by 979 seaunder Sir John Arundel of Lanfrom Sir heme For the siegeof Cherbourg, see Issues, a letter 355. ; Devon C ollins' viii. Sinclair, John Peerage, 107. " See the long story,T. Elmham, 147-161 ; condensed by Tit. Liv. 51-56; Foed. 618, see Gesta,13 1. For the capitulation, " T. 601 ; also Collins' Peerage, Elmham, 144 ; Tit. Liv. ; Foed.

In

May

fleet of fifteen

was

fitted out for service in the Channel

sup.

258
CH. xvjji.

HENRY

V.

'~^

^ revenues superfluous Henry had but little trouble in dealing with the lower clergy; clerks could always be ^ found to fill The higherclergy were the parochial cures less amenable. The Archbishop of Rouen and the Bishops of Bayeux, Evreux, and Lisieux fled from their sees \ In March the Burgundian truces, which expired at Easter,were renewed, but only to Michaelmas, the Duke

growing

more

distant

as

his prospects of Duke

acceding to power

improved*. In May the King's uncle, the

over a

of Exeter, 1500

brought
archers.
:

reinforcement

of

some

500 Evreux

lances and

On

the 20th of the month and Bee had

opened
won an

its gates to him *.

Harcourt mustered On

already been

Henry
on

then

all his available forces for

advance

Rouen.

June he began the si^e of Louviers ; on the ". 23rd the placeyielded During the siegeHenry received a visitfrom the Cardinal Orsini ; Martin V, in pursuance of his policyof reviving the old traditions of the Papacy, had commissioned him and the Cardinal of St Mark between to mediate England and France, Burgundy and the Empire being afterwards
the 8th included On the in the scope of their mission ^. the the

a7th June, the

walls of Pont

army established itselfunder de TArche ; but as the bridge enabled

to communicate with the rightbank of the garrison freely Seine, Henry collected a flotillaof boats and pontoons ', and during the night of the 3rd-4th July,transported a
to Henry in 556, 57a, 575, 58a. SismoDdi does injustice vi harshness; i6a,164. France, xiL 537, 534; see St. Denys, ' See Foed. iz. and z. passim ; e.g. Foed. Ix. 67a ; safe-condacts for 13a and chaplainsto come cnrates in and swear along with their allegiance
^

See Foed.

ix.

him taxing

with

parishioners.
'

Foed.

X.

65, loa, 147. The Bishopof S^

however,did homage

; id. iz.

578.
" *

Foed. ix. 563. 581 ; a4th March.

Devon T.

i8a ; Gesta,laa. Issues, 354 ; Foed. 589 ; G. Chastelain, Elmham, 166-169; T. Wals. ii. 339; c". Foed. 593, 599; Calendar Norman 41st Deputy Keeper's Rolls, Report. The people of Lonviezs were
"

allowed to
" '

ransom

themselves for 8000

crowns

ih.

Foed.
"

558.569,576,578,599.
ex

Navicalas

frunitis coiiis imbntis.** ligniculis

Googk

CONFERENCES.

2S9
shore.
^

wing Pont
was

of his army de TArche constructed

to
was

the farther thus

The
;
a

investiture of boats the

ch.

xvui.

completed

bridge of
between

77^

two

keep up divisions of the army. On the aoth marched out with all their goods * ; and
to

communications

July the garrison

the reduction
of

lower

Normandy was Henry advanced

now no

achieved without with

\
to

loss of time the Count of of

Rouen.
"

He

Parties in ^'*'^^*

was was

at
more

war,
"

not

but

with of

the

Duke

^who Armagnac Burgundy, who was

of Paris and of the

again at the head King'sperson.

On
cause

master affairs,

the 1st with

November,

141 7, Burgundy had made

common

Queen

Isabella in her from

retirement

at

Tours*. been his

to Previously

her banishment the lath November

Paris she had

a

enemy. intention

On

she issued and

her asserting of

rightto
The
season

the

ruling in

Burgundy.
the bulk

Regency, conjunctionwith beingadvanced,he

retired with

proclamation announcing her

the Duke

of

then disbanded the

of his troops, and

Queen

to

achieved was Troyes*. Nothing of any consequence by either party during the winter. the In April,141 8, Papal their mediation, legates appeared at Troyes. Under conferences of the two French between representatives factions
were

held at the monastery of La and

Tombe, between

Montereau
to

Brai-sur-Seine.

The

the

sighs of France, agreed to

all Princes of the Blood But have this did found
were

negotiators ing respondanother pacification,

to be admitted to

by
the

which

King's Council. Armagnac, who would

^

not

suit the
a

Count

of

himself in

minorityon
of Bon*

The

was crossing a

effectedin two

one places,

the Abbey opposite

port, the other at strelet, 438.)

"

spot called by Chastelain "lea Darn"

Mon('island';

T.

Elmham, I7"""i76 ; Gesta,123, and notes; Foed.

60a ; G.

Chastelain,
was

187.
Mont in September, St Michel When finally yielded CherboQig nnsnbdned. onlystronghold * He went thitherfrom Chartres ; see above,p. 349, note (i) ; and
*

the

de Bean-

conrt,L a6.
i. 315-519; E. Monstielet, J. Le F^vre, 421-425; zii.521-528. Sismondl, Fiance,
"

St

Denys, vi.

14b;

Googk

26o the Council. He

HENRY

V.

1418.

Risingin
Paris

against
the Armagnacs.

the treaty (Saturday, aSth May)^. rejected than the Parisians could The disappointmentwas more The Count himself utterly hateful by had made bear. his sanguinary land ofLanguedoc tyranny; even in his own That same he had been losingground \ nighta party of admitted into Paris. In the morning 500 Burgundians were Vive le Roy! the city awoke Vive la Paix! to cries of The The mob Vive BourgongneI rose as one man. Count of Armagnac tried to hide himself; Tanguy du from whence ChAtel carried off the Dauphin to the Bastile,
" ^'

he

sent

him

on

to

Melun.

furious reaction

set

in,all

Duke
master

of of

Burgundy
Paris.

and their houses sacked. Armag^acs being sent to prison, On the nth June the Bastile surrendered; on the 12th the mob broke open the prisons and butchered the prisoners the the victims were in true revolution style.Among Count of Armagnac ; Henri de Marie, late Chancellor of France ; and the Bishops of Evreux, Lisieux, Senlis and On the 14th July Burgundy and Coutances^. Queen Isabella entered Paris ; they were warmly received with * cries of Noel I Vive Bourgongne ! The fall of the Armagnacs made no change in the attitude of the French towards Henry and his pretensions. the revolution in Paris, Cardinal Orsini, after witnessing at Louviers,as down went to see Henry in his camp ^ already mentioned ; and reported him impracticable From Pont de TArche Henry sent a Pursuivant to the Duke of Burgundy, to enquire if he intended to observe
" "

the truce between of

^

them

; the Duke

answered

with

tion declara-

war

".

". Monstrelet, 427, 431; St. Denys,vi. ao6-aa3, 228, 230; Sismondi, i. 78. 534-536 ; de Beaucourt, " xii. i. 34. Sismondi, France, 530 ; de Beaucourt, ' St. and ". Denys, 230-236, Monstrelet, 432-436; J. Le F^vie, 242-250 ; i- 337; J. J. Ursins, 88, ^., 541 ; Sismondi,536-547;Bourgeoisde Paris, and notes. St. Denys, Paris, 104.
" * 122.
^

252;

J. J. Ursins, 544;

".

Monstrelet,437; Boiugeoisde

So

St. Denys, 250 ; T. Elmham, 169 ; Foed. ix. 599. a letter from Henry to the Mayor of London, cited

Williams,Gesta,

Googk

SIEGE

OF

ROUEN.

%6i

Henry's
ence

message
as

was

doubtless
had
*

sent

with

to

Rouen,

the town
at
once

turned

referspecial Burgundian in
'

ch.

xvii

^^

January, and
and

had

t"een taken
some

under

the

Duke's

protection. He

had

sent down

of his ablest captains been had made

his best troops ; and every preparation had for a siege. Stores of victual and ammunition

been

laid in ; the fortificationshad been set in order ; and all that could give shelter to the enemy suburbs and buildings

swept

away

^.

the 29th July; after Siege of on Henry appeared before Rouen ^"^* the garrison retired within ineffectual skirmishing, some their fortifications. By the ist August a thorough The King took up his quarters blockade was established.
at

the

Carthusians, the Chartuarie

"

House the

"

; while

his

retinue

under

Lord

FitzHugh guarded
watched
; the

Porte

Saint-

Hilaire*;Clarence
the Porte the Castle Gate
was

the Porte

Cauchoise; Exeter

Beauvoisine
;

Earl Marshal he
came

(JohnMowbray)
Domfront, Salisbury besieged
from

Warwick, when

posted at the Porte de Martinville ; which was held as a detached the Abbey of St. Catherine, fort ; while Huntingdon kept guard on the south bank of the river with a flotillaof boats. To keep up communications between him and the rest of the army a chain bridge fit for man and hors," was constructed. A fleet on piles, hired from Portugalwatched the mouth of the Seine,and for the supply of provisions made from arrangements were Ireland was Even called upon for a contingent. London \
"

500 Irish

came

over

under

Sir Thomas
we are

Butler,the Prior
told
were

of Kilmainham

; these

auxiliaries their the

chiefly
elicited

employed
the sternest
^

in

foraging ;

conduct disorderly

threats from 176-179;

Mr. Webb Harl.
"

King*.
E.

T. Elmham,

St.

Denys, 148;

Monstrelet, 440; present

"

also

the

ballad from
' '

tluebest Archaeol. T.

printed by MS.,
sap.

in ArchaeoL

xxi. 50, 51.

(Again in ArchaeoL

xxii,

John Page,was 2256.) The writer, Wyth my Lege thereat y lay."

Elmham, Vita, 176-185; Gesta, 126, note; Riley, Memorials London, 664,665 ; G. Chastelain, 187-189; Archaeol. snp. 58. * Devon Issoet,356 ; Excerpt. 388; ". Monstrelet, Historica, 441 ; q.v. of the Irish (whom theyestimated at 8000 men French accounts of the doiogs

of

for

!)

Googk

26%
cH. xvm.

HENRY
at garrison

V.

The

firstmade when the

an

active defence

but their

English counter-works were the siegewas the whole dents, On executed \ barren of inciment with bombardthe English contentingthemselves the 1st On September St. Catherine's Abbey the 7th an made with yielded arrangement was ; on left in peace on condition Caudebec, by which the place was fell. This was when done of surrendering Rouen of the Seine ^. to clear the navigation led by the The New leader now virtually Armagnac party was Breton Tanguy du Ch^tel,late Provost of Paris ^ acting Arxm^ac or Dau' of the Dauphin. Tanguy made him take the in the name of R^ent, with a Court of Parliament at Poitiers *. party" style Montat Meaux, Melun, and They had strong garrisons l^ry,commanding the Marne and Upper Seine. In the of the autumn course they fought their way northwards to Compiigne, and southwards to Tours *. and losing Burgundy remained in Paris inactive, larity popuhowever, to through his inaction. He made efforts, with the Dauphin ; on the i6th to an come understanding drawn were September articles for a sixth pacification

^^

sallies were

checked

'

'

up But

at

Saint-Maur-les-Foss^s
of

under

the

mediation

of the

Legates,the Queen
the treaty was *.

of Brittany. and the Duke Sicily, by the followers of the again rejected

Dauphin
on riding

cows,

note;

tiie Prior's

Thomas, Rot.
^

For Henry's "c. threats, see Gesta, 125, kidnappingchildren, is given there as John, but it seems to have been name Pari. iv. 198. The reader will note the extxaordinary exa|s;eration enclosed

estimate of the Irish nnmbers. in the chronicler^s The

Englishlineswere
63.

on

each side with

''

dyke

"

hedged with

stakes ; Archaeol.
"

T.

Elmham, 183-190 ;
a

Tit

Liv. 62-64; Foed.ix.

620; 619,

G. Chastelain,

188, 190.
' *

For The

477 ; the de Beanconrt,i. 112, 120, 473. see

"

previous career, see de Beancourt,i. 1 14. de France, established 21st September; Ordonnances court was of Regent was not finally style agreednpon tiU the 26th December
notice of his

x.

L 33^339 \ E. Monstrelet, 439, 444 ; J. Le F^vre, St. Denysy vi. 286; de Beancomt, i. z 13-12 1.
'

J-J- Uiains, 544-546;

St

473.

The

xii. 555 Denys,278 ; Sismondi, plea of the Dauphinois was

that

Bonrgeoxs, X13 ; de Beancourt i. 106, consulted. they had not been properiy

Googk

264
CH. XVIII.

HENRY

V.

and

thenne and

the accord the

that shal be

now

maad

betwen

the

^~^

maad, or confirmed Dauphin may be of newe as it is thoght for the best." after, The King proposedto utilise the Dauphin and then throw One he had done with him. him when over point in troubled the King* By the proposed treaty particular that "neyther the King (i.e. he intended to stipulate accord with the Henry) ner the Dauphin shal make

King

forsaid Due, the toon But the Duke the

withoute

the assent

of the tother." offer to lond of

become

might hear of the treaty, and King's liegeman,"and so holde his

" "

would stand then? Would matters the hym." How King be bound to forsake hym," or mighte he accepte if the King the lige {league)}And hym considering mighte nor oughte not accepte hym, whether the King might with rightconscience honeste and savyng of his title to the
coroune

of France

werreie

hym^;

and

in

to especial

grace Flaundres or any Here the King's ambition and

Wynne other of the Dues

seems

any ferther and have with land ? embrace

"

ayeinst
Godds

to

Flanders

the drift of his clearly he asks whether he may make war as on by any weye Flanders the "not for trewe that is withstanding {truce) and fisshers ? marchantz,clercs, pilgrimes Again he tells his advisers to consider the fact that in Normandie his men he must lye on the peny**^.Lastly, to enquire if he could be advised to " renounce his seems the Bretigny terms claym," in consideration of receiving with all Normandy in absolute dominion ^. The document exhibits considerable powers of entering into practical with very slender powers of estimating detail,
*' " " "

Burgundy as well Henry shows still more

as

France.

In the next

question meaning,

If the Duke

offered homage,Henry would

have

no

war;

and if Henry refused the i.e. live at his

"

homage, he
expense.
"

either broke the feudal tie or

prima faciecause for implied

that it did not exist.

* *

or

their
as

own

To

be hoolden

voisin

il ; Proceedings,

350-358. The

document

must

have been dictated by the King.

Googk

DISTRESS

AT

ROUEN.

265

the

of a probabilities

broad

result.
one.

But

Henry

refused

to

ch.

xviii.

contemplate any result but

The
at

^T^
were

conferences with the the

i

Dauphinoisagents
After
'

opened confer-

Alengon on

ith November.

days of argument

^ccs

with

the French

hardlybe 'driven to offer the Bretigny/A/"wj. formulated terms; while the Englishreferred to the demands in 1414, which included Touraine, Picardy, the superiority of Flanders, "c.,"c. The French intimated that they could cede nothingexcept in fief; while Henry declared in the that he would accept of nothing in most emphatic manner fief. Henry endeavoured the question of the to open
could matrimonial

alliance,to

which

he

looked

as

the

real

of France ; but the Dauphinois to the Crown stepping-stone could not pretendto dispose of the hand of Catherine ^. The held at Conferconferences with the Burgundians were Pont No de TArche in

December, Cardinal
of the

Orsini

mediating* Se^JII-

official record
seem

it would

discuss the under his

is forthcoming proceedings ; but gandians. that the Duke of Burgundy was disposedto questionof the marriage,the Princess being
were

control,but that Henry's demands

too

exorbitant \
carried on without prejudice to were negotiations the operationsagainst Rouen. Probably the diplomatic effortsfor relief. By campaign helpedto paralyse military October the unfortunate townspeoplehad been reduced to and alle that hors, houndis, rattis, eating"cattis, myse, myghte be et3aine/*As the siegehad begun in July,the produce of the new harvest had not been available. The drove was mortality reportedas appalling.The garrison These

See

the volnmmous
of these

Foed. ix. 632-645. record;

de

For

full and

accurate

account

see transactions,

Beanconrt, i. 284-393. During the

Dauphin wrote to Henry,begginghim to name his ultimatum, distant answer, endingwith plain foyet ouvertement.** Henry sent a stiff the Duke he must pay for it; a hint that if the Dauphin wanted his helpagainst Foed. 647, 651. The Archbishop of Sens led the discussion on the French side, Philip Morgan, Chancellor of Normandy, on the Englishside.
"de
" *

conferences the

Foed. ".

654-659.
The Cardinal left France satisfied shortlyafter,
was

Monstrelet, 445.

that mediation

useless.

Googk

256 the poor

out

HENRY

V.
"

cH.

XVIII.

of the gates

1419.

Englishendeavoured refused to principle lines ; he kept them

too
were

spendyng of vitaille ; the in again\ to drive them Henry on allow the outcasts to pass through his within the moat strictly ; but he was
"

for

humane.

to

allow
to them

them

to

starve, and

doles

of food

served out
answer

*.

In

to

Burgundy raised and the Queen as strong enough to broke negotiations

Rouennais after
a

of repeatedappeals for help,the Duke troops and advanced with King Charles far
as

Beauvais. the he

But

he and

was

never

attack down

English;
to

when

the

retired

to take care

of themselves.
to

the Creil,telling The garrison then,

final attempt

break

out,

opened negotiations

with the
Fall of

English*.
some

Ronen.

articles were discussion, signed on the 13th the Captain of January,1419, by which Guy leBouteiller, the

After

city; agreed to
of
war

surrender
on

the

placewith
ransom

all

arms

and viously pre-

munitions

the

T9th of the month, if

a required

not

relieved. ^cus

Henry
he

also

of 300,000

but (;^5o,ooo);

allowed

soldiers and
to
serve

strangers to

departon giving their parolenot

againsthim for all well-disposed He also allowed a year. persons to retain their property and effects; and confirmed all rights and franchises granted to the cityby any of his ancestors, of Kings of England or France, before the time of Philip
Valois. Some

eight

marked

men

were

King's grace, with all deserters ; for immediate relief to the outcasts stipulated ditch ; and Henry undertook to pay for the
for the site of
a

the exempted from but a specialclause in the town land

required
as Still,

proposed residence

for himself.

Chion. Davie% 47 ; K
;

190
*

ArchaeoL

zxi.

Moostrelet, 447};T. Elmliam, 195 63-66.

Some infants
were

G. Chastekin,
drawn

T. Klmhaiw, 192.

bom

in the moat

theywere

up in baskets to be

and baptized,

then restored to their mothers

446. Henry, by arrangement with the garrison, gave them a Christmas Day ; Archaeol. 66. ' began According to the writer in Archaeol. the negotiations
Year's Eve.

; ". Monstrelet, sort of dinner on

on

New

Googk

FALL
terms

OF

ROUEN.

25;
refused
to

no

were

offered

to citizens who
were

accept his

ch.

xvm.

harsher than those distinctly ^. capitulations imposed in previous At the appointed time Henry entered Rouen ; and the a 1-5years after an English possession, cityagain became taken to prevent plunderits loss by King John. Care was ing and attention was by the soldiery, paid to the wants of the starvingpopulation been reduced ; but they had to so low an ebb, that for fifteen days the death-rate was checked *. not sensibly

rule,the conditions

"^TZ

"

The
"

fall of Rouen \ The

was

France the

placewas

felt to the very extremities of spoken of as the second cityof

kingdom.

Gaillon, Lillebonne, Fecamp, fitrepagny,

Dieppe, Eu and Honfleur yielded in quick succession*. But Henry felt that the sword alone would never give him all he wanted ; the French gentry still showed to turn English ^. Captains no disposition and garrisons had to be providedfor the new conquests ; forcements and Henry had the greatest difficulty in procuringreinfrom home. Privy Seals having been sent round to the leadinggentry in England,the Council were that obligedto report that they could not find one man his goode will" (i.e. would voluntarily) \ go abroad "with all persons "moost able" were and that apparently already with the King ". in service over
Vernon, Mantes,
* ' " "

Foed.

ix.

664-667. Only
the Blanchard,
menu aoi commun
"

one

of the and

excepted persons
hero of the

was

Alain executed,
"*

leader

lesser

actually : bourgeoisie

dn Capitaine
*

". Monttrelet.

T. Elmham,

; ".

Monstrelet, 449;

St. Denys, yi. 508 ; G. Chastelain,

191.
* *

lingard.
Foed.

Monstrelet, 450; St. Denys, 310; zai. Bourgeois, * E. the the late Captainof Rouen, was Monstrelet, snp. ; Guy le Bonteiller, onlyexception. * ii. March 1419; Proceedings, 246; Goodwin, Henry V, 214.

677-698;T. Elmham,

205 ; E.

Googk

CHAPTER

XIX.

Henry

{continued).
and
at

Negotiations.
of the and

"

Henry,
Duke

the of

Duke

of
"

Burgundy,
Parliament

the

Dauphin.

"

tion Assassina"

Burgundy.
of

Westminster.

Treaty

of

Troyes, Within ^^s

1419.

Marriage

Henry. of the fall of Rouen On the the

cH.

XIX.

two

days

Henry
i

resumed

double-handed
short
truce to
cover was

negotiations^. signed
the with

ath

February
of and the the

Negotiations,

adherents the Seine

were

Dauphin,
Loire

territory between

without

Normandy.
with the other and with renewed

Negotiations
party;
and

opened
views inter-

simultaneously
both Truces
were

personal
were

King
with
were

Dauphin
and
to

suggested.
\
In the other circle
was

Brittany
made The

Anjou
extend of

quarters
of the

great

efforts
connexions.
son

King's
as

Duke

Bedford

offered
of

adoptive
who had la Marche find
an

to

Johanna
with

II, the childless

her French

Queen
husband

Naples,
de

quarrelled
\

Jacques
given
the
to

Alternative

instructions
for the Duke
was

were

also among

eligible consort

Princesses

of

Germany*.

Gloucester

offered

to

'

Foed.
Foed.

ix.

670, 689, 69a.

;

"

663, 670
ao6.
Foed.

the

Duke

of

Brittany

came

in

person

to

Ronen

T,

Elmham,
'

See

701-706

; and

Sismondi, R"^p.Ital.
she

viii.
; she

36a,
must

388. have

Johanna
been and
on

was

the look id.

*

sister of
out

Ladisla^
an

whom

succeeded she adopted

in 1414

the

for

heir, as in 1420

Alphonso
Bedford of

of

Anagon

Sicily;

398.
Foed.

710.

In

1418 Henry
and heiress been

had

offered

to

widow Jacqueline,
;

of ii.

the

Dauphin
; but

John, lady
;

of Count

William

Holland
to

Proceedings,
cousin
this

341 Duke
shall

the

had

induced

by her
; ".

mother

many

her Of

John,
we

of

Brabant

Foed.

ix.

566, 580

Monstrelet, 439.

lady

hear

again.

Googk

NEGOTIATIONS.

26g
^

Blanche,daughterand heiress of Charles III of Navarre

and efforts
were

ch.
~~

xix.

of the allegiance The Dauphin Archbishopsof Treves and Mayence^ received overtures from both parties, but Tanguy and his who seemed associates, prepared to fightall the world, both. rejected They spumed the offers of the Duke of mont Burgundy, and, resuming the aggressive, capturedBeauand Soissons *. They acceptedHenry's proposal for interview between Evreux and Dreux, and appointed an the 26th March; having done so they took no further steps made
to
secure

the

in the matter*.

The

Duke

of

nothing of the an interview;and at the outset authorised his agents to cede everythinggranted by the treaty of Bretigny, with the addition of Normandy. The 15th May was for the meeting,which named was to take place between Pontoise and Mantes. The Duke promised to bring the King and Queen of France with be there him, if possible ; at any rate he himself would
with
**

Burgundy, findingthat he could make Dauphin, accepted Henry's proposalsfor

madame

Catherine

"

A its and

truce

of

course

formed

part of the arrangement

the districts between

; but

spherewas
the Loire

restricted to
on

the Seine

the

one

side, and
leave before
were

the other,so to on as beyond the Somme' Henry free to act in Normandy; and accordingly, the conferences began, La Roche Guion and Ivry
*

added

to his

conquests ",

Foed.
Foed.

716.
II of

The

John
" "

lady, however,was Arragon ; id. 741.

St.

givento

Don

wards John of Arragon,after-

715.

FebruaryApril;

Denys, vi. 314; J.J.Ursins, 547

; but

see

de Bean-

conrt, I 123. * See Foed.

670, 675, 686, 703, 708, 788; T. Elmham, ao8 ; G. Chastelain, Heniy went to Evreux about the 25th March, and remained there 193. some days; Foed.; Cal. Norm. Rolls; see also Goodwin, 217; and a letter of the 3rd April,Ellis, Second Series, i. 76 (given wrongly under 1420).
" "

Foed.

717-727, 732.
210-212;

T. Elmham,

Roche

Guion

was

G. Chastelain, 193 ; St. Denys, vi. 310, 326. La who had turned English, to Guy le Bouteiller, given

Googk

270
CH. XIX.

HENRY

V.

The

was spot selected for the meeting-place

field^

on

the banks
I4I9.

of the Seine below

one side, M6zy. The site was between held to and by a pond or lake on the other ; half was Henry and half to the French, the whole the Duke of belong to the English and Burgundy. being carefully fortified and enclosed with palisades and ditches 2. A central spot was marked out for the meetingas in 1396 ; and rooms a Council tent, with retiring place, for the principal erected within the Mists,* personages, was accommodation for the attendants beingprovidedoutside'. All the usual and the interchanged, guarantees were

Meeting

and

Meulan, between enclosed by the river on

that

place

numbers defined *.

of

the

escorts

and

attendants

on

either side

Queen
Isabella and the

Lady
Catherine.

agthMay ; the French advancingfrom Pontoise and the Englishfrom Mantes. Charles VI was in a presentable not state,and had to be left behind ; but the Duke of Burgundy brought the Queen and the Lady Catherine, whom Henry had never Henry was attended by his two brothers, yet seen, the Bishop of and by his uncles, by Archbishop Chicheley,
Winchester About and 3 p.m. the Duke the
two

The

firstmeetingeventually took

placeon

the

of Exeter

*.

entered the enclosure, parties met at the central stake. and, advancing simultaneously, Henry bowed to the Royal Ladies and saluted them: obeisance to the King, who took Burgundy made a slight him by the hand and saluted him. Henry then led the ladies to the tent". A prolonged discussion resulted in the execution of an agreement, by which each party undertook not to without break off the conferences eight "Campus vocatns layalongside.
'
**

de la Chat"

; Foed.

ix. 75a. A

small island in the Seine

CIos

de bonnes

bailies

et de

bons

fosses " ; Moostrelet ;

**

lioes " ;

Chastelain.
Foed. snp. ; K Monstrelet, 453 ; T. Ehnham, 219, a ao; J.J.Uisins,551, G. Chastelain, 553 ; 193, 194. * Foed. 756,758. Sixty of rank, with sixteen 'of the Conndl/ were to men be admitted sap.
* * *

on

either side ; all others

were

to remain

outside ;

J. J. Uisins,
225.

Chastelain, 194; Foed. 761 ; ". Hall,91 ; Goodwin, Henry V, ". Monstrelet, J.J.Ursins, snp. ; T. KTmham, 221,222.

Googk

%^^
cH. XIX.

HENRY

V.

late

estimated together at Isabella,

1,000,000

crowns,

should

jT^

be

^, John'sransom against Here was matter Henry's reluctance enough for dispute, the treaty in Parliament being in itself enough to to ratify excite profound misgivings^.But the Dauphinoisthought that there was real danger of a treaty being executed a between to PonHenry and the Duke ; and Tanguy came

set oS

pro

ianio

toise to offer the reconciliation that would

to bid defiance
to the

enable the

France

English,

As

this

was

thingthat

he had desired, earnestly littlehesitation in accepting Rumours Tanguy's overture. of this intrigue cast a shade over Henry's last interview with the Duke the 30th June : they partedwith rather on Another Failure of high words^. appointmenthaving been made for the 3rd July,the Duke failed to appear; and the great fcrence^ the

Duke, and all the French,

most

conference

was was

at an

end, and
"

no

conclusion On the

taken

"

*.

Henry

much
to

mortified.

structed 5th July he in-

The

Duke

gundy

and theZ"fl"-

proceedto the French Court to reopen the treaty, givingthem special to deal with the authority if that had been the chief difficulty. as question, money On the 1 8th the commission was renewed*; but for the there was moment nothingto be done. On the 8th July ^" Dauphin had met the Duke of Burgundy on a causeof their The course Melun. near way" at Pouilly-le-Fort, the nth discussions did not run very smoothly; but on a signed by which the two agreed to bury the treaty was
stents past and co-operate for the
^^
future in resistance to
no

the

English,promising to make
consent by joint

treaty with them

except

^
'

See the official record ; Foed. ix. 763. This must have been the stipulation to which
twice refers

Henry

in his manifesto

for circulation at (intended

not disclose the nature

as a gross insult ; but he does home) from of the insulting which must be gathered stipulation,

the record of the

Foed. 764. proceedings;

As

the for the insult,

subsequent

treatyof Troyes was submitted to Parliament at the firstopportunity. " J.J.Ursins,553 ; E. Monstrelet, 454; T. Elmham, 324, 335. * T. Elmham, sup. ; ". Hall,91.
"

Foed.

'

St

774-776. Denys, vL 328-344 ;

"

"Ponceau."
and

Foed.

776 ;
the

E.

Monstrelet, 454-457 ;

de Beauconrt,i. 147, from especially

Dijonaichiyes.

Googk

PARTIES

IN

FRANCE.

273

The
to

was difficulty

that the Duke

wanted

return

to

his father's

Court, where
he wanted This Le
was

words, supreme. their party existence. merge

and his associates Louvet the treaty in fact of the

In other

Dauphin he, Burgundy, was the Armagnacs to justwhat Tanguy

did not
want

the

ch.

xix.

^~

Ma9on the clearly recognised

and

; and

future continuance

the conferences ended, the Armagnac party. When Dauphin went off to Bourges ; while the Duke removed the King to St. Denis ^ Thus the situation remained tically pracstill into France two unaltered, split being camps ^ On the 30th July Henry proclaimed the resumption of TheEngactive hostilities. Next morning at daybreak Pontoise t^e idTof carried by escalade, the ladders being set up just as France, was off duty, and before the day the night watch had gone led by Gaston watch was The escalading set. party were de Foix, Captal de Buch; the supports by the Earl of Huntingdon. He lost his way in the dark, and did not In the interval the storming come up in proper time. party were ; but they managed very nearly overwhelmed when of the gates till their friends appeared, to hold one the town with great store of booty, thanks to was won, That same the recent sojournthere of the French Court the King and removed day the Duke of Burgundy hastily of Clarence Court to Troyes. Two days later the Duke appeared under the walls of St. Denis *. to Fresh made to the Armagnacs now appeals were sink their personal their country, and have mercy on grudges and their personalinterests. On the 8th August the Dauphin, sent from Paris to wait on a deputation was of the recent treaty and implorehim to act up to the spirit his father's circle. A favourable answer was by rejoining
L 150, 156. The J. J. Ursins,555 ; K Monstrelet, 457; de Beaucoxirt, the a^lhJuly; Foed. 782. last truce expired on " with the Duke ; Foed. 774Henry exerted himself to renew negotiations the Court left the place Pontoise before His received at were (23rd 783. envoys of of the be informed b ut to Pouilly. See treaty J'uly), only apparently i. Isabella'sletter to Henry ; de Beaucourt, 187. * See T. Ehnham, 458, 459 ; St. Denys, vi. 348226-231 ; E. Monstrelet,
*

The English at the actual gates of Paris appeared 354; T. Wals. ii.329. the 9th August ; Bourgeois, 128, note. * T

on

274
cH. XIX,

HENRY

V.

J~

the Dauphinois given ; but the only actual step to which another interview ; and for the meetingwould consent was

placethey named
The
Duke foul

Montereau-faut-Yonne

^.

hesitated for three weeks.

Warnings

of intended

play reached

him

from

divers quarters ; and

Armagnacs, fearingthat the force the Dauphin out would pressure of circumstances of their hands, had resolved to guard againsttheir own extinction by assassinating the Duke. political the fears of Jeanto Troyes to dissipate Tanguy came
sans-Peur. The be castle of

in fact it is clear that the

Montereau,
hands

on

one

side of the would

Seine,would
occupy the

placed in his town, which lay on

either side would
armour

; the

Dauphin

the other side. Ten be admitted allowed

men gentleand

only on
no arms or

to the enclosure:

would

be

except swords

hauberks^.

Every possible pledge was offered. The Dame de Giac, exercised great ^ confidant of the Queen of France, who at* m^tfng Montereau influence over the Duke, urged him to go, and he went \ chosen for On Sunday, loth September,the day finally the Danthe Dauphin, coming from Moret the on interview, theDSceof*^^
ArrangeBurgundy.

West, occupied the

castle. had A

town

of Montereau the

; while

the Duke,

on leaving Bray-sur-Seine

barricaded erected
on

East, took possession of the with a gate at each end, enclosure,

parties proached apthe enclosure the last oaths were exchanged ; the lists of attendants verified ; and the state of their equipment examined the received *. At the entrance Tanguy Duke to present him to the Dauphin. John laid his hand on Tanguy's shoulder, saying, veez cy en quije me fie *. The Duke stepped up to the Dauphin and made his A few formal his hood. obeisance, kneelingand doffing
" *' "

been

the

bridge.

As

the two

St

Denys,vi. 369,370

; E.

Monstrclet, 460 ; J. Waviin

J.Lc

F^vne

J.J.

Ursins,555.

Haubergeons et espees*' 556. ; J.J.Ursins, i. 159, 163. Monstrelet, 460, 461 ; J. J. Ursins, 555 ; dc Beancourt, Mme. de Giac was quite an woman. elderly ^ K Monstrelet, i. 163-166. 556 ; and de Beancourt, sup. ; J.J.Ursins, " So E. See the in wham I here man Monstrelet, 46a. (' put my truslJ)
"

"

"

E.

Googk

ASSASSINA

TION

OF

THE

DUKE

OF

BURGUND

V.

275

^ either still ch. xix. was interchanged ; the Duke of rising from his knee, and appaor in the act kneeling, ^~ with his which had between rentlyfumbling sword, got his legs, when of armed rushed in upon him a gang men from behind the Dauphin \ He was Murder of quicklydespatched. The Sire de Navailles, of his attendants, was one mortally B^ndy?^

words

were

wounded "vaulted Succour

; the others
over

all but prisoners, the barrier and escaped "^

were

made

one

who

to

the Duke

had

been the

door at his end who

was

of the lists on

dumbfoundered apparently away

recover

by locking the inside. The Dauphin, was by the catastrophe,

cut
was

off

hurried did not Duke's

when from

the

firstblow

struck.

His

nerves

the shock

for years.
was

secretary, Sequinat, who

the firstblow

According to the present, Tanguy

struck actually

*.

"Regnaudin renferma; Tanneguy si le frepa

"t
*

Bataille si ^assomma"^
du Parlement; de Beanconrt, i. 168; so Registres de Beanconrt, 169. givenby It
seems

"Post

pauca

verba."

too
'

Isabella'sletter below, and another statement See de Beanconrt, i. 171.

clear that

on

the

side Danphin's

men

their way into the listswho were the specified not among ten,Gnillanme de Bataillefor one ; G. Consinot,Gestes, 177 ; ". Monstrelet, 493.
* *

fonnd

Lingard.
See his in deposition Des

Salles Memoires
La

ponr

THistoire de France

et

Bonrgogne,i. 271 (Paris, 1739,

the 20th

Barre); also Isabella'sletter to Henry of

Cf. K Monstrelet, 462,46^,copied St n. J. J.Ursins, Denyi, 372-374; and sup.; iv. the version see de For Dncs 454-464. Dauphinois Barante, Bonigogne, de i their manifestoes of the loth and nth Beanconrt,. 180; and September; E. Monstrelet, 465 ; cp. J.J. Ursins, 556, and G. Consinot,sup. According and delay the Danphin lectnred the Dnke on his tergiversation to this version, ; the Dnke losinghis temper pnt his hand on his sword ; whereupon the In a letterof the 15 th September, Dauphinois interfered to protecttheir master. addressed by them to the young Duke of Burgundy, the late Duke is formally chargedwith havingplannedto seize the Dauphin,but the drawing of de Beanconrt,i. 186. September; and Le

by

Wavrin

F^e;

the sword
deed would

is ascribed
to
seem man

to

the Sire de

Navailles ; de Beanconrt, i. 181.

view. and The

This the of

writer labours

establish the Armagnac

to

for responsibility

lie between had

Tanguy

Jean Louvet, President

Provence, a
Arras

who Duke

in 1435,

a great deal to say in the Councils of the party. At Philipnamed these two, with Pierre Frotier and Jean

Cadart, as the (surviving ?)authors of his father*sdeath ; de Beanconrt,ii.558. ' Des Salles, dted note to O. de La Marche, Memoires, "c., i.198 286, m sup.

(Soci^t^de THistoire

de

France),with
T a

contemporary letter

to

the

same

Googk

276
'

HENRY

V. in ;

CH.

XDL

Little Regnand shot him

p~
'

Tangaj
A

stmck

him,

Bataille slew him*' of

was treachery never

fouler deed

done had

; but

Jeanout to

sans-Peur the Duke

only met

the fate he

himself

meted

of Orleans twelve

The
Overtnns

blow

years before. that felled the Duke of Burgundy laid France A from Paris, wild cry for vengeance rose out was Henry had received overtures

at

Henry's feet.
the

y^g
^"of

Before the month

from

from the young City; and, a few days later, Duke of Burgundy,jPAt/ijft^^/f-^^w^ The King was invited t^A^x^ in doing so, H*" ^^ name his own terms : he had no difficulty to had long been made as his mind up. Henry's
*^""*"

On

the

a4th October
state

he he

authorised would but with of

Sir Gilbert Umhand of

phravilleto
Crown

that

accept the
Charles

Catherine,without
of France

dowry,
at

the reversion

of the the

the

death

VI, and

a short during his life*. On the aoth November truce was signed with the City of Paris. On the and Duke December Philipsealed his acceptance of Henry's terms the a4th a generaltruce was signed to last to ; on the 1st March, J420 ; dXVDauphinoisor Armagnacs* being of course excluded ; also the Duchy of Normandy, where Christmas Day, some on placesstillheld out^. Lastly, Henry pledged himself to his share of the compact, which was simply that he would keep friends with the young Duke, and use his best efforts to bring Charles Dauphin

R^ency

''

de Vienne
'

"

and

the other

murderers

of the late Duke

to

condign punishment '*. Henry had long looked

a

to the hand

of Catherine

to

give
to

him

collateraltitle, which

might
one

reconcile the French

:

effect. Regnaudin is identified with

no *

Le Normant
was

whoever

he

was

he had

business to be in the Foed. ix.

as enclosure,

he

not

one

of the

ten. Dauphin's

796-811, 827, 838

on

E.

Monstrelet, 467,468 ;
above. September,

T.

Elmham, 236.

Queen
'

Isabella had written

the aoth

See Foed. 521, where

the document

is tacked to other documents

belonging

to the year
*

141 7.

with 812-829: the Duke's acceptance, p. 816, tallies verbally in Foedera under the year 141 7, p. 521. Henry'sdemands,wrongly printed
*

Foed.

Foed. sup.

Googk

'

ENGLISH

CONQUESTS.
divided have

277
as
ch. xix.

his

original claims." But weak, weary, and France was, his seeming triumph could never
"

been du

~^

attained

without

the

opportune
was

crime

of

ChAtel.
scheme
:

had Jean-sans-Peur its acceptance bound

resisted steadfastly the sole work

Tanguy Henry's

of his son, who consideration cities which their

sense

thought himself the duty of to

followed in nationality The

to

subordinate

his avenging his lead endeavoured their

every father. The

to

smother

of

justhatred
autumn

of the

Armagnacs ^.
the
town

conquests of the

included

and

Course of

castle of and

St. Germains-en-Laye, Gisors^ Poissy, Meulan^, ^^^^^^ better known

as

lastlyLes Andelys,
a

the

*'

Ch"teau

GaiUard^^ of Richard
after

Coeur de Lion.

This noted

stronghold,

surrendered earlyin December *,lengthened siege, far the garrisons How of these placesheld themselves need not adherents of the Dauphin or of the Duke we French enquire knightwould think that he ; doubtless no could do wrong by keepingthe English out of a French

stronghold.
The bone and
**

Henry master of that old conquest of Gisors made of contention, the Vexin, both Vexin U Norman*'
"

Vexin U

Frangais*'^. The
to Paris.

command

of Pontoise,

and Poissy, him At

1 a

St Germains, all in the Isle of France, gave

access a

clear

home

Parliament
to

had

sat at Westminster

from

the

Parliament

A whole Subsidy ^^^r^; 13th November. with was a third granted,to be paid on the 2nd February, of another Subsidy to be paid on the i ith November, 1420. Provisions were again made for enablingthe King to raise the security of the deferred grant *. Complaints on money 6th October the
* "

See the remarks

vi. 376-386. of the St. Denys writer, T.

September I7th-i8th;

Elmham,
Rolls.

234;

Gesta, 131;
;

FoecL

798;

G.

Chastelain, 198 ; Calendar Norm. ' October 29th ; T. Elmham, 239

*

; 6th November

8th December; Olivier de

T. Klmham,

Manny was Chastelain, sup. * Rot Pari. iv. 116, 117 ; Foed. a Half-Tenth in November granted 1420; Wake, 354, 355.
'

460 ;

241-243 ; G. againin command. ix.

:

Chastelain, 196. Chastelain, 197 ; ". Monstrelet,

G.

G.

814.

The
a

Convocation Tenth and

a

of Canterbury

York gave

Half in

January,

Googk

ajS
cH. XIX.

HENRY

V.

^^^

having been made heavy remittances

to send

of the
to

drain

of

coin

caused

by the
was thorised au-

Normandy,
in

the
to

Council
be

remittances

wool,

of all
account

and stapleregulations, ^. Session witnessed the

sold abroad

shipped free the King's on

it appears
to

The
The

another

as attack,

Queen havc

Dowager,

Queen dowager Johanna. ^^ q^ strengthof a 'confession* made by friar John declared guiltyof she was Randolf, her former chaplain, having 'compassed and ims^ined' the King's death, the to be employed being sorcerye and nygramancie." means committed. and Parliament to safe keeping, thorised auShe was
been, on
imfortunate
"

the Council

to

seize all her lands and

effects for

the

King'sbenefit *.
course

In the sorcery
an

of this century

we

shall find

expedientfrequently adopted to women. opponents, especially The new treaty had yet to be sealed by the King of fate. In March, arbiter of his people's France,the helpless
1420, the Earl St

chargeof crush political

a

of Warwick

waited

on

the

Duke

of

Burgundy at formality.On
French

Quentin,to
aist

the
at

arrange of the month

for this necessary they reached the

Troyes, having captured Cr^y-enArmagnac outposts on the way^ for Normandy, at Rouen a government organising Henry was which during the life of Charles VI was to be The general truce was kept kept separate from France* these brief for demanded and extensions, Henry going by
Court
and Laonnais other
" *

Rot. Pari. iv. 118.

Rot

Pari

Issues, 362.

The

118, 247, 248 ; Chron. London, 107 ; T. Wals. ii.531 ; Devon order for seizure is dated 3rd October. Johanna may have

to procure the liberation of her younger son, or she may have condemned intrigued Henry'sscheme. The Bretons did not like it. Friar Randolf was kept in strictcustody, beingsent over to France, and brought back when the King home ; Devon came Issues,365 ; Goodwin, 298. Henry in his last illness his of conduct to Johanna, and on the 13thJuly, repented 1422, ordered her to be set free and her property restored ; Rot. Pari. iv. 248. * E. Monstrelet, 473-475 ; T. Elmham, 246 ; St Denys,vi 395. The Duke had to fight his way to Troyes. * See Foed. ix. 832-882 ; but especially the Calendar of the Norman Rolls, Dep. R eport. Keeper's 41st

Googk

a8o
CH. XIX.

HENRY

V.

dower
*

of 40,000

^icus^

(;"'6666 14^. 4"/.) per

annum;

all

,^3Q

to accept willing Burgundians'

the treaty to be reinstated be ratified by the of

by Henry so far as possible ; the treaty to and the Duke Queen, the Lady Catherine,
the
one

Burgundy
on

on

side, and

by the King's brothers

detailed
at
a

the other.

Lastly,the
be

articles contained of the all the

final execution

treaty
usual

for the provisions to personal interview,

at
some

held, with

guarantees,

spot

between Troyes and Nogent-sur-Seine.For the purposes undertook of this meeting, the French to placein Henry's hands
a

bridge

over

the

Charenton, with the

Queen
Isabella.

towns

worthy of remark whenever is made behalf of the honour on a stipulation and dignity of the King of France, a corresponding lation stipuof his illustrious is inserted on behalf of the rights
It is
* ' *

Lagny or of Provins and Nogent ^. that throughout the compact,

at

Mame,

either

consort.' Seal
of

It the

was

her

hand

that affixed to The

seems

Charles VI. helpless woman frivolous, pleasure-seeking Burgundy had a father to avenge

the treaty the of this conduct

disgraceful. she was : prepared to for the mere sake of avenging disinherit her eldest son of the Armagnacs. her lost treasures and the slights and shameful On the a9th April the marvellous pact, comFrench writer very naturally it ^, laid terms as a was before the Parliament of Paris and other representatives of the clergy and ^ laityof the city. Paris was starving and the Burgundian interest there was The very strong.
most
*
'

articles This
was

were

ratifiedwithout
was

dissentient voice *.

day to Henry, who then at Pontoise*. On the 14th May, having advanced by St Denis and Charenton to Provins,he called

ratification

reportednext

on

the

French But

to

make
was

meeting.
* * * *

it

final arrangements for the doubtless felt that if Henry and the

Foed.

ix. 877-882.

J.J.Ursins,560. St. Denys,vi. 396. For suppressed murmurs at the treaty, see p. 386. da 29111 April; Barante,Dues de Bourgogne, v. 19, dting Registxes
Id. 21.

Parlement
*

TREATY

OF
not

TROVES.
meet

%ii

his future lists the

could subjects

except within guarded

ch.

xix.

treaty

must

fall to

the

absurdity. Henry was Troyes^. On the aoth May he made his entry into the monial being received by the Duke of Burgundy. A cerecity, visit to the King of France On the followed ^ "Grete Pees" was morrow, Tuesday, aist May, the new
sworn

invited

ground, a transparent to to bring his army

^^

Treatyof
"^^'

and

sealed

in

the

cathedral

church

of

St. Peter,

of Catherine," and the Duke by the Queen, "Madam The execution Burgundy; Charles was unable to appear. of the treaty was immediatelyfollowed by the betrothal of Henry and Catherine \ The echo of the concluded, was an treaty, as finally the order of the clauses being someArticles, times Preliminary and a few supplemental provisions added. altered, Henry undertook to do his best with the Estates of the two realms, to procure an ordinance by which after the death
ever

of Charles in
one

VI

the two
same was werres

Crowns
person.
"

should

be united

for

and

the

In the words "all

two

of the of

English version, it
dissencions
were
....

proclaimed that
between the reste" should

maner

and

countries
ever

to

cease.

"Stille and
the

reign "for

morel"
no

of

parties pledged themselves to open with the 'so-called Dauphin,'on account negotiations the horrible and crimes enormous perpetratedby
*

But

him'*

Henry
was,

the

realised his great ambition ; he fairly Heir of on prospective paper, actual Regent and realm of France, or so much thereof as 'obeyed'
now

had

Charles
* '

VI.

But

Charles' 'obedience'

at

the

time

was

Foed.

893 ; T. Elmham, 247-250. See the letters of the King and Duke
250. Foed.

of Exeter;

Foed. 906, 907;

T.

Elmham,
* *

906,907

; T.

Elmham,
and

252 ; T. Wals. all the

ii.334. ix. 895-904,and

as

See the treaty in Latin

French ; Foed.

translated

in England, publication 916-920 ; It was registered the of Parliament by Bnchon. trelet, 484,note Henry gave the Seals; Foed. 907, 915; ^but on iv. 186. F088,Jndges,

for

chroniclers givecopies. leading Paris on the 30th of the month ; Monsimmediate the style orders for altering has been discovered**; no impression

Googk

28a
cH. XIX.

HENRY

v.

1420.

Attitude of Powers.

north of the Loire \ minus Burgundy territory that reduced dominion and even and minus Brittany, was of Dauphinoisholds, including cut up by a network Melun, though for Meaux, Soissons,and Compi^g^e. Brittany, the time bitterly hostile to the Dauphin \ gave no support in generalthe treaty to Henry. By the Western powers with viewed disfavour. Sigismund and ^^ Henry's of t he Count Bavaria, Palatine,Ludwig brother-in-law, feeling accepted it\ But Martin V, with all his friendly hear not for Henry, could it. Castile would not ratify The of any truce either with England or Burgundy* of Scotland was quickened into new life. Even hostility of Lorraine*, and such as the Duke Burgundian allies, such as John and Burgundian captains and feudatories, Louis of Luxemburg, and the Prince of Orange, rejected limited to the the treaty".

forfor the Royal wedding were hastened Preparations wards* On Trinity Henry and Catherine Sunday (:mdJune), andCaSierine. married in the cathedral of Troyes ; Henri de Savoisy, were Archbishop of Sens, officiated. Marriage
^

For

the

progress

of

the

Daaphinoisparty
of Foix had done

south

of
et

the

Loire, see

i. 45; de Beanconrt,

Sismondi, France, xii.

The Count of

589; Vic

Vaissette,Hist.

Languedoc,iv. 450. * In Februarythe of at the instigation

for them. great things

the heir of the rival House of Blois, Penthi^vre, seized had treacherously followers, Dauphin's the Duke of Brittany. The Bretons took up arms for their and imprisoned his release throughher brother the Duke, and the Duchess eventually procured de See i. Dauphin. Beaucourt, aoa ; Sismondi,xii. 591, "c. The Duchess her brother-inimploredHenry (hersister's husband)to help her by releasing let out in the hope of reconciling law Arthur; Foed. ix. 876,894. Arthur was the Bretons to the treaty;Foed. x. 4-15 ; Proceedings, ii.278. See espedaliy E. Cosneau, Conn^table de Richemont,53-56. ' Foed. X. 14, 15. Ludwig was the husband of Blanche of Lancaster. * See de Beaucourt, i. 335. Sir John Colville was sent from England to and the Court he to o n was Savoy, apparently Papal ; away 2 and June to 38th Enrolled ForeignAccounts, Henry V, f. 25, and dorso. January,1421 ; Count
some

of the

^ *

Foed.

ix. 909.

insulted J. Le F^vre, ii.9 ; de Beaucourt, 326. The Englishhad grossly safe-conducts granted by him ; E. Monstrelett John of Luxemburg by violating

471, 47a.

Googk

CHAPTER

XX.

Henry

(continued).
Westminster. Catherine.
to
"

Siege and
and

Capture
to at
"

of

Melun.
"

"

Parliament Conmation
"

at

"

^Visit of of

the

King
"

Queen

England.
Westminster.

of of

Battle
"

Bang^.
of

Parliament

Return

Henry

France.

Course

the

Campaign.

Investiture

of Means.

One
to

clear

day

was

all the

time

that

Henry

could

give

ch.

xx.

bridal On

festivities.

7^
the
two
were

Tuesday,
Dukes,

4th June,
and

combined marched

Courts, Kings,
off to the
"

Reduction o^Sens.

Queens,
of

Ladies,

siege
of

Sens, the

nearest
an

Dauphinais Englishman begonne

stronghold.
the time camp, agoon
"

Of
''

faitz many

armes," writes
of the
at

from

had of

gentilwomen

long

; but

lyyng

Seges (sieges) now

On the loth made

they begynne
Sens
Charles

first the

June
to

yielded,
VI
^

capitulation being
the
town

nominally
on

; and

then the

host
was

moved carried ". taken he

was

to

Montereau.
;
on

On
the
ist

the

%yd
the

June
castle
some

by

escalade
to

July

surrendered of the in
men

We in

grieve
the

add in
to

that

Henry
a

hung
cruel

town

terrorem\

practice

which

beginning
*

indulge

*.

Foed.

ix. 910.

The had

ladies,however,
received Michaelmas
a

were

established
of
11

at
men

Villeneuve-le-Roi.
under the Duke

In

the

spring Henry
; Issue

reinforcement

52

of Bedford
'

Roll

7 Henry
de you

V, 6th
at

March.
a
'

Henry
gave T. So

reinstated
me a

Archbishop
; I restore ;

Savoisy
yours 141
"

Sens, with
Church

neat

little

speech.

'

You
'

wife

your
note.

J. J. Ursins, 561.

Elmham,
".

269-374

Bourgeois,
; also

Monstrelet, 484, 485

had way done
to

Wavrin,
of the 250. for

Le

F^vre,
Before

and
a

G.

Chastelain,
fort in

i.

aoi.

Henry
on

the

same

by
; T.
no

some

garrison of treating the

petty

Brie,
the

stormed final

the

Troyes
have

Elmham,
excuse

the

execution
as

of

treaty, Henry
the victims

could
were

French

rebels.

Perhaps

Scotsmen.

Googk

284
cH. XX.

HENRY

V.

Among
Scotsmen.

the

defenders

of the

castle

were

found

some

~^
The

Under

the management alliance had

of the assumed

the Daupkinois
a more

Scou in France,

^'^ Franco-Scottish

definite
were

shape.
of

considerable
on

body

of Scottish auxiliaries under

son

at this moment

the soil of France

the of
at

John Stewart,Earl of Buchan, Robert Albany. The force had of the Dauphin, and with the
Scottish Estates *.
movement
over

second been

leadership the R^ent,

the request

sent

It

was

express sanction of the doubtless in order to check this

that the unfortunate

King James

was

brought

of Siege
^ """

England about this time^. The next placeselected for attack was Melun, a formidable stronghold, to Paris from the commanding the access The Upper Seine. strongly fortified' and place was the command stronglygarrisoned, being in the hands of the Sire de Barbazan to Tanguy, the chief military ; next leader of the party, and one most of the men deeply in the murder of Montereau. implicated About the 9th July the siegebegan. Henry stationed
himself
on

from

the

south-west

side of the river towards and

the

with Clarence and Bedford G4tinois,

his brother-in-law,

Scotichron. it

458 ;

Liber Plnscaid. 353.

The

with negotiations

the Scots

in France treating with them; de Beauconrt, i.306, began in 14 18,both parties to the Dauphin, 308. In April, 141 9, Scotsmen are foond sendng as body-guard of the celebrated Archer Guazd ; in May, Sir William Donglas of Drumlanrigwas retained with 150 lances and 300 archers ; id. 310, 333, and in the autumn over again198 ; cf. Foed. x. 18. Farther reinforcements came of 141 9 ; Focd, ix. 783 ; de Beancourt, 331 ; by the a9th December, Buchan in France with Archibald Douglas,styled Earl of Wigton, the ddest son was of the Earl of Donglas ; id. 333. They are said to have been broughtover by a Franco-Spanish fleet, probablythat of de Braquemont,which defeated the Englishin January,1420 ; Pluscard. sup. ; de Beancourt, 197. In March, the Duke of Brittany taxed with opposingtheir landing was ; id. 305. They were the of Maine ; Pluscard. and the frontier Loire, mostly quartered on along i. 74 ; J. J. Ursins,548. Second Series, Letters, 354 ; T. Wals. ii.331 ; Ellis, But the Daupkinois were still dissatisfied with their numbers, and the Archbishop of Rheims was instructed to go over to Scotland to press for more men ; de Beancourt, 334. ' Devon Issues, 36a,363; he was readyto sail on the lath July; he joined of Melun. Henry at the siege ' describes a glaciswhich Among the defences of the place,Elmham covered half the of height the walls from
cannon.

the germ

Googk

SIEGE

OF

MELUN.

285
Duke of

"the with
east

Red

Duke

of Bavaria *^ and

The
was

Burgundy,

ch.

xx.

Huntingdon
in Brie. side,

Warwick,

The

King

and

posted on the northQueen of France, and

in
more a

i"^.

the

Queen

of

England, were

established Barbazan
'

able comfortdetermined
*

quarters at Corbeil ^
resistance ; the

offered

^ the of the worst are told, one we was siege, King was ever engaged in. We hear of bombardment, and of mining operations ; in which the King of England and the Duke of Burgundy went down into the depths to exchange lance thrusts with Dauphinds knightsin the countermine ^. But Henry, as usual, put his trust in the slow but sure A bridgeof boats was structed again conpressure of starvation. the Seine to keep up communications across ; and the whole besieging force on either side of the river fenced in with continuous kept watch palisades.Boat-parties of the siege the waterway. In the last month upon Charles VI was the act of to ease brought up from Corbeil, surrender to the feelings of the garrison.But Barbazan till his provisions were utterly gave no signof submission from the Dauphin exhausted, and every hope of succour
^

had
were

vanished named
was

On

the

17th November
on

commissioners Duke of

Fall of

to settle

Exeter

terms, and appointed to 'take

The
were

the i8th the

^*^"""

Charles VI ".
souls in Melun

terms

were

in the name of seisin,* very simple. All living absolute would be

discretion ; the
*

required to surrender at being that mercy understanding

called from the colonr of his armour so Lndwig, the Connt Palatine, ; ". Monstrelet, 487 ; T. Elmham, 380; Gesta, 144 ; and note Williams. * T. Elmham, 375-378; Tit. Liv. 98 ; E. Monstrelet,487 ; J. J. Ursins, the 7th, the 9th on at Melnn on at Monterean 561 ; Foed. x. 4. Henry signs Norman Rolls. Calendar July; ' The mortality Chron. London, 108. was very heavy;T. Wals. ii. 335; ; J. Le F^vre, ii.18 ; "per qnandam pestem et alia jam ezorta incommoda Elmham, 387. * T. Elmham, 386 ; E. Monstrelet, 487 ; St Denys^ vi. 446 ; J. J. Ursins,
"

T. Elmham.

The

Danphin

in

Loire,but his

were plans

disconcerted

August had advanced with an by the death of the Connt

i. 309, Beaucourt, "c.

army ol

to the

Vertns,

brother of the late Duke

of Orleans,and he retired to his luxurious residence at

Mehun-sur-Y^vre, near
*

Bouiges;

de

Foed.

X.

39, 30.

Googk

a86
cH.
~

HENRY

V,
in implicated

XX.

shown the

to

all except persons of

the murder

of The and

Duke

former

would

Burgundy, deserters,and Scotsmen. be tried accordingto law; deserters

be

Scotsmen ^.

would

put
of
not

to

death

without

further

mony cere-

Henry's
as

treatment

the

Scots

was

He rebels.

had

the smallest

justifiable. unabsolutely rightto treat them never

England

and

Scotland

had

been

at

during his reign: his plainly impliedthe contrary. It is doubtful if there was at the as much as a truce subsisting the importanceattached time ^. Henry's bitterness showed His pleadoubtless to the services of the Scots in France. in his the technical one, that as the King of Scots was was their own flag. fighting against camp, the Scots were The way to Paris was free from obstacle. now During the Duke of Burgundy had placed in the siegeof Melun the Louvre, the H6tel de Nesle, Henry'shands the Bastille,
peace in the strict sense detention of James I of the term
State

and

the castle of Vincennes the Duke of

^.

On

the ist December made

a

the

^^^ Kings and Henry^and

Charles into Paris.

Burgundy
at

state

entry
streets

into
were

Paris, ridingto 'offer'

Notre

Dame.

The

duly draped,and
The

cries of ^^NoelT

presence of to his capital ; the cause

*

greetedthe procession. the sovereign is always grateful of Burgundy was popular; and

Monstrelet, 492 ; J. Wavrin ; J. Le F^\Te ; T. Elmham, a88 ; J. J. Ursins, 564 ; Scotichron. ii.463. All the prisonersof any note were sent to Paris and kept there for years. Barbazan and declared was broughtto trial,
E. that he
was

not

when present

the Dnke

was

struck ; his

case

remained

undecided

for ten years, and then he made his escape ; de Beanconrt. ' The truce to Easter, 141 8, agreed to by Henry IV in 1413
had 757), 141 3, been V treated
on

(Foed. yiii.

both

sides

as

lapsed at his death.

In

September,

ix. 60); in September, agreedto a truce to June,1414 (Foed. yf ther be eny trewes to be taken this wynter betwene us and 1417, he writes the Scottes,'* Third Series^ i. 74. In 1419 and 1430 there had "c.; Ellis, been active warfare on the borders; Scotichron. ii. 458-460; J. Hardyng, 380-383. In June,1430, Richard Neville was authorised to sign truces, but truce no only for two months at a time; Foed. ix. 913. Apparently general had been proclaimed since that which expired in June,141 4. ' i. 303 ; T. Elmham, 383 ; ". Hall,103. xii. Sismondi, 605 ; G. Chastelain, the the Norman entries on that from the middle of Rolls,it would seem By and August Henry kept going backwards and forwards between Mdun

Henry

"

Paris.

Googk

288
cH. XX.

HENRY

V.

1430.

Yielding to clamouring for

the

the

prayers

of

the

English,who
Exeter

were on as

his return,Henry left Paris for Rouen of of the held

a

27th December, the Duke

Parliament West minster.

at

Captainof Paris and Governor In England the Regent had

in December. in connexion with the
new

being King'sperson
Parliament

left *.

minster at West-

Constitutional fears for the future

state

of

things marked

the

Henry
Rouen.

at

for was proceedings.The first prayer of the Commons The the King's early return. Regent, for himself personally, expressed a cordial assent; but the Commons thought it best to emphasize their request by withholding should be a money g^ant* They asked that all petitions of Parliament, and heard and answered during the sitting of the King abroad ; not suspended for the consideration of the Statute of 1340, and they called for a republication of the people of England guardingagainstany subjection short Act passed to their King quA King of France ^. The that a Parliament in the Session also contained a provision summoned by a Regent during the King's absence should not be dissolved by the King'sreturn ^ Henry spent most of the month of January at Rouen, held having plentyto do there. Provincial Estates were and the other districts under his direct for Normandy control. A Subsidy was voted for the defence of the for the reform of the and arrangements made province, currency *. The King, on his part,did his best to restore
cited Martin,yi. 75. See also Monstielet, Chastelain, 491, for the teboke for having appeared in a given by Henry to the Marshal de lisle Adam with his head erecL and for having addressed him The dress, travelling Marshal found his way to the Bastille not long after. ^ Lettres de Rois, ii.388 ; Panli ; Bourgeois, 147, 148 ; Champollion-Figeac, ". Monstrelet, entered Rouen 31st December; Henry sup.; Good"nn, 295. Bourgeois, sup., notes. ' Rot. Pari. iv. 133-138. The Parliament met on the 3nd December, and about the i8th ; Rogers, iii. rose Prices, 676. No Convocation was summoned ; that the Regent did not ask for any supply it is alleged State of Wake, Church, ; 355 ; if
" *

so

it must

have

been

because

he

understood

that

none

would

be

granted. Henry V, c I. i. 304. Goodwin, 393 ; Foed. x. 58,85, loi ; G. Chastelain, "tat the Tiers estimated two a Tenths^ fouage {hearth-tax) gave
Statute 8 The
to

clergy
up.

make

Googk

ROYAL

RETURN

TO

ENGLAND.

%%9
gh.
xx.

order and

and exactions military prosperity by forbidding and franchises the old rights and by restoring requisitions, towns, which
condition. Foix
were

j|^^

of the

admitted

to

be and

in the

Charles
offer their

d'Albret

very Count

pressed deof

the Count having allegiance, been turned out of his government by the Dauphinois. had been of Brittany Arthur The conditions under which ^ of the Duke relaxed ; and, finally, were slightly enlarged Clarence was commander, with power appointedmilitary of the war^ to call out high and low for the prosecution * In the latter part of January the King and Queen left for England, with all expedition Rouen by way travelling the of Amiens Calais. The to Bishop of King of Scots, the Duke of Bedford,the Earl of March, the Winchester,

appeared to

Earl Marshal
went

(Thomas Mowbray),and
them;
the Earls
*

the Earl of Warwick

with

of

Huntingdon, Somerset*,

and Suffolk being left to support Clarence *. Salisbury, On the 1st February the Royal Pair sailed from Calais, Henry and An immense concourse landingat Dover on the morrow. come^^ was gathered to receive them ; the Barons of the Five J^land. Poorts," in their enthusiasm,insisted on carryingthem ashore through the water ^.
"

with
'

Nobles the Tenths,a total of 400,000 Livres Toumois ("60,000). sendee. But by August, bat personal a noble life contributed nothing leading and Henry had to give had been raised, two- thirds of the amoont 1422, only
'

time. See, ; B.M.

Ordonnances
^

MS.

Addl.

de France, sL been

4603,f.4. For 115-136,PanlL

and

the reform

of the currency

see

He

had

broughtto Melun,
two

let apparently

out

on

the 28th

October

(1420)for
"c.

treatyby
" '

years, on condition of the interim acceptance of the the Bretons ; Foed. x. 4-15 ; Proceedings, de ii.278. See Cosneau,

Richemont,55,
Foed. The

x6th ;
to the

Elmham, 294 ; de Beaucourt,i. 200. left Rouen and reached England on the King's 9th January, chapel ii. 326. The writs at Rouen are tested/^r i^m Regem up Proceedings, 1 8th, but the formula when Henry must have occurs again cm the 29th,
; T.

41-58, 70, also 106

left; Foed. miles.

*

The

distance from

Rouen

to

Calais via Amiens

is

more

than 150

'
*

eldestsurviving of John, the firstEarl. son John Beaufort, William de la Pole,brother of Michael who fell at Agincourt. G. Chastelain, 496. sup. ; T. Elmham, 295 ; ". Monstrelet, T. Wals. ii. 336; Chron. London, 108; J. Haidyng, 382 ; T. Elmham,
'

296.
*

Googk

apo
cH. XX.

HENRY

V.

The

first

tt"ng to

be

attended

to

was

the make

Queen's

,~

corooatiOflL

Henry went on to London Catherine remainingat Eltham

she went
to

ments, arrangetill the 21st of the

to

m"Mithywhen
carried in
CoroMdon state

the Tower.
; and
on

to Westminster

day she was the 23rd February,

Next

t^^

being the Third Sunday in Lent, she was duly crowned by Aichbishop Chicheley^ The Bishop of Winchester
wa#

present : he had
;

brought with
his rank
was

him
not

from

Constance

"^

^ the recogfnised King'sleave to accept it not having been given. The festivitiesover, the King and Queen started on a of pilgrimages round to special shrines; and notably to of Translation those of Beverleyand Bridlington.The St. John of Beverleycoincided with the day of Agincourt', of John of Bridlington to find and the prophecies seemed their realisation in the person of the King. Henry was he also ; doubtless eager to show his bride to his subjects wished to see with his own eyes something of the state of
but the country. The districtvisited first
was

Cifdinars Hat

the Welsh On the

March,

the
he

scene was

of his earliest achievements.

at

4th March

Shrewsbury, and settled the "guerdon and reward promised for the apprehensionof Sir John Oldcastle*. On the 7th he was the 15th at at Weobley ; on seat of the a special Coventry* ; on the 19th at Leicester",
"

House

of

Lancaster

there

he

spent his Easter

of ith

(23rd
and
at

March). During
Queen
*

the first week

;
on

were

at

York

the

April the King April Henry was

London, 109 ; T. Wals. ii. 336 ; T. fish and its bill of fare (all banquet 297-300. dish of Chron. i6a. The see a brawn), was not London, except King present; it was the Queen'sbanquetto her ladies and xepresentatiyes of the nation,with the officersof state in attendance ; so with the banquetof the Dauphine at her in fkct wedding; de Beaucoui t, i. 336; and so usually ' Chron. London, 162. * For the special services ordered, see v. 55 ; Wilkins, Hook, Archbishops, iii.379* i. 88. Second Series, Ellis, Letters, " So ii.a8. Tyler, * B.M. MS. Addl. 4603,f. 121. Henry gave orders for preparations against an anticipated Spanishattack on the Isle of Wight.
x.

See for the date,Foed. For

63 ;

Chron.

Elmham,

the coronation

Googk

BATTLE

OF

BAUG".
;

291
the
ist

Howden had

on

the
to

15th at
the

Lincoln for
a

by

of

May
^,

he
I42I.

returned the

London

Session

of Parliament dimmed

But the been

glory of
a

was Royal Progfress reverse

by
had
were

report of
defeated

serious

abroad. and

Clarence

and

slain ; Somerset

Huntingdon
had

*. prisoners

Agreeably to
out

the

King's instructions Clarence

forces to had

led of
"

all his available and

as

operate

on

the Marches
''

Maine
as

Anjou
from

; and

pushed
near

successful But
at

road

far

Beaufort-en- Valine

the Loire \ had landed

fresh

reinforcement with which the

Scotland

Rochelle*,
to

Dauphinois felt strong enough

take

the

field.

March) the allies reached Baug6, Batdc of Friday (aist '^^' apparentlyViel Baug6, in the rear of the English. Next day they reconnoitred the ground round La Lande-Chasles, with a view to an action on the Monday, it being taken for granted that on Easter Day the Englishwould kepe
On
Good
"

the Churche

and Goddes

Clarence

got word

*. Late in the afternoon servyce of the enemy, and, in spite of all

"

attack. giving an immediate he fought his Pressingon with the cavalryof his staff, the Scottish outposts. narrow across a bridge",defeating way While he was waitingfor the rest of his men, the main body of the Scots turned upon him, and annihilated his band. Lord de Roos, Sir Gilbert UmphraClarence, killed. The and Sir John Grey of Heton'', were ville,

remonstrances, insisted upon

ii. 337 ; T. Elmham, 300, 304; Gesta, 148,note; Devon Foed.; Goodwin; Tyler; also J. Hardyng, 383. The Qneen 366; doubtless of Orleans. to visitthe Duke Pontefract,
'

T. Wals.

Issues,
went to

fact to his attendants tillnext

of the mention no : he made leaving Beverley day ; T. Elmham, sap. " T. Wals. IL 339 ; Scotichron. ii.461. * J. J. Unins, 567. The Dauphin received the leaders at Poitiers in Februaryor March ; de Beaucourt, Charles VII, i. aao, 336. " J.Hardyng, 384. * From the reference to the bridgeI gatherthat the action was foughtnear the Viel Bang^: to reach that place either from Beaufort or La Lande

Henry

received the

news

on

Couesnon
*

would

have

to be

not crossed,

so

to reach

Baug^.

was Umphraville

Earl of commonly styled

Kyme (above^ I4'l)* C^cy had

Googk

292
CH. XX.

HENRY

V.

Earl

of

Huntingdon,
and Lord

the

Earl

of

Somerset, his brother

were

1*^.

Edmund,
The the dead

Fitz

Walter,

taken

prisoners.

archers

coming up drove
"

and rescued allies, the Vere Scoti Anglorum tiriaca suntl' was off the

remark The

attributed to Martin bad

news

V^
littlechange in the
to

probablymade
been
to
return

King's
as

which plans, could ; he money

names

had had

France

as

soon

he

already
of loans
to

issued from be

by way of all recusants

raising the individuals, requiring

to

commissions

for

returned
was

himself^.
the

The chief

unlucky Bishop of Winchester another ;"'i4,ooo sufferer, being

more

again
from him
on

drawn
to

him, though
his loan of

than

"%ooo

were

still due

1417*.
Parliament

The

Session
The

was

opened
in of the

at

Westminster

on

the made

2nd
a

minrttt! May.
neat

Chancellor
out

his

opening
shown

address The

littlepoint

recent

disaster.
a

said

the of compared to that valiant Emperor Julius Caesar.' In his recent trial he had shown the patient of a very Job. He explained resignation that the Parliament intended for transaction was specially of the business of those who had been abroad during the late campaign ^. recorded
*

he, in his many modesty only to be

victories had

King, self-effacing

been

created

Earl

of

Tancarville in Normandy;

Lords'

Report,". 186,

January,1419. ^ Hardyng, sup.

Danphin,written the

the report of Bnchan and Donglas to the and especially de same Beanconrt,i. 2ao; also T. Elmham, 30a ; day;

". Monstrelet,501 ; Plnscard. 355, 356. The Dnke's body was carried home by his natural son John, and boned at Canterbury; T. Wals.; Sandford,

Geneal. History, 311 ; Foed. z. 406. " Scotichron. ii. 461; ** tiriaca** for "tAeriaca,** Fr.
antidote.
*

thMaque^ remedy,

ii aSo, aSi. The sums demanded went as 96 ; cf. Proceedings, low as forty shillings. * Rot ParL iv. 13a. were ^zooo more got from the Bishop before the King sailed,also iC^BSS^^* ^* ^"^ Queen Catherine. At Henry's death in 1431 "32,306 were the Bishop. Enrolled due to Customs Accounts, Boston." The small loans were all repaid within a year ; the I Henry VI, advances were Roll Easter, cleared off by January, Bishop's 1434 ; Receipt 9 Henry V.
X.
"

Foed.

Rot. ParL iv. 139.

Googk

PARLIAMENT.

^93

ratification of the treaty of Troyes was the first thingtaken in hand. The treaty was
and

The

naturally ch.
examined,
of

xx.

r^
Treaty of

approved
currency,

in all

^ points
an

Among
said
to

the

publicmeasures
reform both

of the

was Session,

ordinance
was were

for the be
to

the^^^

gold
York The

which Mints

light and

debased.
and

Royal
was

ordered

be established at

Calais ^. authorised
to
remove

King

the Calais

Staple

for three years to any place he might think fit; he was also empowered to keep sheriffs and escheators in office

beyond

The measures legal passed at Leicester year. in 1414, for the suppression of brigands in Tynedale and made Hexhamshire, were applicableto persons living within the franchise of Redesdale '" the

the

Among
were,

the
a

private matters

the Bohun readjustmentof estates between of Stafford * ; the King and the Countess the endowment of the King's convent with of Sion House the
manor

brought before the partition of

ment Parlia-

of

"

Istilworth

"

(Isleworth) ; and
of

the reversal

of the attainder of the late Earl his A

son,
measure

but
was

without also

in favour of Salisbury restitution of fee simple estates. the disorderly passed for repressing scholars of

tendencies the

of the clerks and

Oxford

*.

But

fact of the Session was that again no Subsidy striking have been mooted, as must was voted,though the subject the 6th May a statement laid before the Privy on was to meet Council showing the inadequacy of the Revenue
* *

Rot
9

Ptrl. iv. 135

Stat.

;
i.

Foed. capp.

x.

no.
11

Rnding, Annals^ i. 364. After Christmas until recoined ; till then the King gold was not to be taken except by weight, Mint charges. In 141 1 the offered to recoin all gold free of all but regulation gold carrency bad not been reduced as much as the silver cnrrency, hence the gold coin. perhapsthe inducement for clipping ' business was conducted by two sets of Here we are told that the ne"mous Stat, cap. 7. as '^Intakers" and ''Outputters''; locally distinguished operators, *" Henry was eldest son of Mary Bohun, elder daughter of Humphrey, last Earl of Hereford,Essex, and Northampton; Eleanor, the younger daughter, who of Woodstock, and left by him Thomas married Anne, a daughter, Tablet See married Edmund, Earl of Stafford, who feU at Shrewsbury, 1403. Henry V, 6,
;

above.
*

Sec Rot

Pari. iv. 130-149 ;

Stat,9 Henry

V.

Googk

294
even

HENRY

V.

i4ai.

of the year^ Perhapsthe ordinary expenditure Commons thought,that as the King had taken the law further contribu* into his own hands by exactingloans, no called for*; perhaps they thought that as the tion was war was now merely one for the reduction of rebels to the ought to authorityof the King of France, the French

the

bear the cost

mostly taken as to be in force till the King came temporary measures, home Henry being in too great a hurry to entertain again, with the of permanent l^slation. An old dispute questions the conclusion, cityof Genoa was brought to a satisfactory Genoese agreeing to pay "6oqo damages to William ' Waldeme and Company for privateering a : and injuries entered into for the eventual preliminary agreement was of Albany liberation of tiie King of Scots. Robert Duke in the was now dead, and the Regency of Scotland was
But the enactments
were

of the Session

hands

of his

son

Murdach. for
a

He

had

not

held

the

reins

of government

abroad

popular already unyear, but his rule was insisted \ Henry again upon takingKing James his subjects to condemn by his presence ; but he

undertook months

pay a visit to Scotland three after their joint return, if he could deliver sufficient
to

allow

him

to

hostages.
in the

The

Earl

of

Douglas, who
to enter
200

arrangement, agreed in

return

negotiated the the King's service

as

ensuingyear
the loth

with

lances and

many

mounted

archers *. On
* '

June, the
; Foed.
x.

Duke

of

Bedford

was

again

ii.31a Proceedings)
The

113.

who
'"

Commons, in sanctioning to persons security arrangements for giving had made advances,spoke of the loan of the Bishop of Winchester as being
povre commnnalte Rot d'Angleterre";

de vostre pur I'aise

ParL 130, 133 ;

so

assemblies gave Tenths, J. Stow, 361. The clergyin their provincial in May, York one in September one Canterbury ; see Wake, State of Church, 35S. * Foed. X. 117-123 ; see Id. ix. 700; Proceedings, ii. 355, 370, "c, " See IV. elder Albany died 3rd Rolls,Scotland, The "c Ixxix, Excheq. The died later in the same September,1430. pseudo-Richard apparently year
too at

Scotichron. ii.459 Stirling;

cases

; Extracta

Cronids

Scot.

330.

The

year

in

both
*

is

wronglygivenas
Foed.
x.

1419.

30th,31st May;

133-135 ; Rot. Scot ii.338-330.

Googk

2g6
city
the
I42I.
on

HENRY

V.

the

4th July,leavingit again on

at Mantes.
on

the But

8th*.

On

his forces 9th he rejoined

the

Dauphin

had

alreadyfallen back
returned
to

the

de

Harcourt

Dreux

If

to Picardy, to Henry advanced lay siege to ; while tations, the King'spretensions would accept no limi-

of Burgundy Loire ; the Duke make head againstJacques

in the actual conduct

of the

war

he endeavoured the map

to

keep
show

to what

was

A glanceat practicable.

will

Reducti"m
o reux.

had lain within Normandy, operations in the the Isle of France, and Champagne. Dreux was Isle of France, but its proximityto Normandy pointed it out as an importantplaceto win. Operations began about the i8th July; on the 8th articles were ^^jgygt^ signedby virtue of which the town
so

that

far his

and
were

castle

were

surrendered
to march rest

on

the aoth.

All who

wished

allowed
a

out
at

with all their goods ^

After
to

week's

Dreux, Henry seemed

suddenly

Henry

we change his plan ; appalled, pect may suppose, at the prosof having to win France by inches,he boldlyplunged into the heart of the country, leading wards southhis little army to the Loire in quest of the Dauphin, as if to bring the question them to the issue of a decisive action. between his turning point; he lingeredthere Beaugency was

^^ *o\he***
Loire.

dearth

and

sickness
at

forced him *.

to

move

on,

the

Dauphin being
Henry
hovered sheer

Amboise

Moving
the lead
to

off up his

the

Loire,

round wistfully forced him

gates of
men

Orleans.

Again

want

eastwards

into the basin of the Yonne.

*

De

daring the

Charles VII, i. 229. Henry must have returned Beanconrt, of he the Bois de Vincennes on at was siege Dreux, as

to Paris

the

16th

Monstrelet, 504 ; the Duke operations, 309 gaineda signaladvantageover de Harcourt at Mons-en-Vimeu, on the 30th ". MoDStrelet, see August, and broke up the Dauphinois party in Picardy;
T.

Angast ; Household Accounts. * See Henry's letter of the

Elmham,
; G.

12th

ii. 300 July;Tyler, After

; E.

Chastelain,i. 905.

divers

Elmham, 309-311 ; Gesta,153, note ; E. Monstzelet, 51a ; Bourgeois de Paris,157, note ; cf. Calendar Norman Rolls. ^ A letter from the Dauphin, dated Amboise, 6th September, describes Henry
as

505-512 * T.

; Wavrin

; and

Le F^vre.

then

moving

toward

Beaugencyand Meung;

de

L Beancourt,

231.

Googk

SIEGE

OF

MEAUX.

^97
;
on

On

the i8th

September
was

he

was

at Nemours

the

a/th

ch.

xx.

Villeneuve-sur-Yonne
the army settled down This town is situate

taken*.

About

the 6th October *.

"T^

to the
on

siegeof Meaux
It
was

the north side of the river bend.

the apex
and
a

of

horse-shoe
as

Mame, at Is obliged {,^ck fortified, strongly on

the Yonne. Investiture
"

suburb

known

the MarclU

the south side of the river, was

an was

MeauXy standingon being built on stronger still,

The

de

island within the

arms

of the bend.

chief command

apparentlyin the hands of messire Louis Gast ; but the the most conspicuouscharacter of the garrisonwas of Vaurus, a ferocious partisan Bastard leader,who long
had been the terror of Brie and the Isle of France the the March north south
on

'.

The
town

King posted himself on Warwick was placed on

on

side

facingthe
To

side ; the Duke the

was

of

Exeter

the

west, and
a

east*.

keep up communications
as

bridgeof
were

boats

established,

at
'

Rouen
'

and and

Melun

; guns

and
*

sows
'

other

enginesbuilt.

placed in position, But the siegeproved

Marne
came
.

worse

even

than

that of Melun.

First the

*, and for some days cut off all intercourse, the different divisions of the besieging except by boat,between
down in flood of the Dauphinaiscavalry activity of foragingand victualling the work outside made most difficult. Henry was to guard the whole of the road obliged and to distribute bread, bought at his own to Paris, cost,' entitled to rations ; the soldiery, who not were among while his own table was thrown open to the largest number
army.

Then

the

'

of the
' * *

^^

touches de caurte^'^.
reduction of
a

The

need
town

of such
was a

exertions

for

second-rate

great disap-

Calendar Norman
See T. Elmham, T. Elmham; ".

Rolls ; Boni^geois, 157, note. 311-316; Tit. Liv. 92. Monstrelet,513 ; Bourgeoisde Paris,dted
of Vaorus
was an

Sismondi the

and

Kfartin.The
Connt
*

Bastard

old

follower

of

murdered
of
at

of Armagnac.
; G.

T. Elmham

Chastelam,i. 207.
"

Henry

was

St. Faron, Exeter the

' *

at that of

Chage,"March
;

at the

at the Abbey qnartered Warwick Cordeliers,

the pointopposite December

Market

G. Cbastelain. 160. PariS)see Bourgeois,

; for the flood in

i.e. persons entitled to meals 6x"m the 9-10 Henry V.

Royal Kitchen

; Household

Accounts,

298
cH. XX.

HENRY

V.

,"^

pointment to townspeople;

the but

King, who made liberal offers to the the garrison included Englishand Irish
Scotsmen, all doomed
men,

besides deserters,

and

the

Parliament
minster,

siegehad to be foughtout to the bitter end ^. In England another Parliament,the last of

^as a

the

reign,
;

called to

meet

at Westminster

on

the
:

ist December

Subsidy could no elapsed since the

in 1419 be had become with
on

longer be

refused of

whole

last instalment

the

year had supply voted contented Tenth

on

exigible.The
one

Commons and half

themselves
to

granting
the and
; and

Fifteenth

; half

paid
was

February,and

the

nth

November,

1422

with

respect to the first moiety, the

required to accept light nobles, worth only : 5j. %d. a piece, in full paiement of wis. viiirf." persons the to be allowed tenderinggold of better weight were King
"

difference. condition
was

To

prevent mistakes
entered
on

the memorandum in the Commons'

of this
own

the

Rolls

not English,

in officialFrench

^.
were

The
to
.

other enactments

of the Session

directed chiefly

The Government Currency Reform. agreed to establish bullion brought to the : exchanges in populous places Tower would of 5^*. the pound be coined at a seignorage for gold,and of i^d. the pound Tower for silver; Tower bullion delivered at other exchanges would be subjected to a further charge at the rate of id. per noble". The Commons* remonstrance a petition contained often condemned, of bringing so against the practice, persons before the Privy Council,by Letters of Privy Seal and writ of subpoena^ to answer matters properly cognisable
at Common

Law. the

of this Parliament,namely, on the sitting ^^ ofVales. December, the Queen gave birth to a son, the unhappy The threw a gleam of news Henry of Windsor." Christmas in the abbey sunshine on the King's anxious of SL Faron-lfes-Meaux. Thanksgivingservices were performed while the instructed to Mass attend was a Queen ;
Birth of

During

"

T. Elmham,
*

" Rot. Pari iv. 151. 343. 315-319 ; E. Monstrelet, See Statutes, Rot. iv. Sut. Pari. a V, ; 150-157. 9 Henry

Googk

PRINCE
to

OF

WALES.

1^99
son

of the without

and Holy Trinity, loss of time ^. in

present her

before the Lord

ch.

xx.

^^
the received
a

February King the Duke did not make Burgundy; any long^^^J^j^ substantial to assist forcements. contingent stay, nor did he bring any in the siege. His followers avoided Henry's camp, where homage would be required of them \ Yet want of men the urgent difficulty of the moment. The was English
Duke of army
men was

Early

visit from

the Henry's

reduced be the
"

to a

but for the time skeleton,

no

more own

could

got from

England.
more

To

use

Henry's

words, "in
found that

point and
never

conclusion

of his labour"

he

he had

K necessity"

help were sent to Sigismund ; to the Princes to the King of Portugal. Henry begged the
send "him
"

Appeals for of Germany ;

Electors
sent not to

him that

500

spears ; Castile and Scotland clepethhim Dauphin." Would allies

"

help to Henry's
Count

friends and

do

as

much

for him

The
as

of of

Foix, in consideration
to

of his

appointment
men

Languedoc, agreed put 1500 he but months' pay in advance*. two June ; required The 9th March witnessed a gallant attempt at the relief of Meaux. Guy de Nesle, Lord of Offemont, stealing his way to the made through the English lines by night, foot of the wall, where ladders had been placed for him. His men he himself guarding the rear, were ascending, when he tumbled off a plank into the moat, unfortunately with all his armour While his men on. were endeavouring to extricate him, the English took the alarm, and defeated the attempt. The then abandoned of the town garrison
1st
* '

governor in the field by the

T. Wals. ii.34a ; T. Elmham,

See ".

321 ; Chron.
"c.

London,
The

no.

at Meanx was on Monstrelet, 515, 516 ; Wavrin, the 8th February; on the 19th he made his first entry into Dijon as Dnke. There againthe peopleprotested the treaty; Foed. x. 273 ; Barante,v. against The Duke of to Geneva to see if the Duke went at Henry^s request, on 95. accord. to undertake to mediate as of his own Savoy could be persuaded ' Foed. i6a ; cf. T. Wals. ii. 34a ; ''cum suo pauco Anglorum ezerdtu sibi

Dnke

relicto."
"

See Foed. 161-168.

* a

Id.

and

176-194. The April;Id. 205.

Count^s agents received

^2318

at 3/. 4//.

Southampton,

Googk

300
cH.xx.

HENRY

V.

:^

into Meaux, retiring they held out for two attacks the from of

the Market months

Within

that fastness

all sides. their

in spite of incessant longer, Eventuallythe English guns got

so

range the

and flour-mills, for terms. intimated

reduced

them

to

extremity ^. They asked

On 2nd

conditions, given in the jointnames of his father-in-law and himself,but propounded in English. The foresaid Market," with all and all their goods and effects, to be placed persons in it,
"

May Henry

his

in the

May, if not previously relieved ; the leaders, with all English,Irish, Scots and deserters ; all coupable of the deth of Burgoyne that by
loth
" "

King's hands

the

was

; all that had

one a

ever

"

made

othe of the Final who the had

Pees

"

and with Four

unfortunate

wretch be
"at

trumpet,

to

marked men were specially nothing but to be "putte to would be admitted But
to

brayed offensively Will" of the King. franklytold to expect

Dome";
dwell the
rest

her

mercy,

"

for to

her prisoners further

lives saved." condition

on

this would and then

that

all "touns person

only be on the strengthes"held

in the Market

by

or

of any be surrendered.

behalf

should

also

Final
of

On

these terms
to

the Market
men.

was

^ yielded Bastard

Henry kept
and

^Js M^ux.
a
"

word

the four
were

The

of Vaurus

their elm, as hung on an elm, known torme Vaurus^^ which they had been wont to a tree on hang peasants and prisoners. Louis Gast the g^allant leader, captain,the obnoxious trumpeter, and another sent to Paris and executed were there, making a total of of position five victims. All other men to were consigfned *, of the town enriched the soldiery prison; the spoils kinsman 166,and note ; T. Elmham, $30. Monstrelet, 5-16 ; Bourgeois, K Monstrelet, sap. ; T. Elmham, 332-326. ' Foed. X. 212-314; T. Elmham, 327 ; E. Monstrelet, 520. * T. iL 54; G. Chastelain, Elmham, 328 ; E. Monstrelet, 521 ; J. Le F^vre, ceedings, also Foed. 314; Proi. 207; Bourgeois, 169-173; q. y. for the prisoners;
^ '

E.

ill.27.

Googk

CHAPTER

XXL

Henry

{continued).
His

Exbaiisdon

of

Ae

King. Body
to

"

His

death.
"

"

Testamentary
Character
and

Dispositions.^
Appearance.
"

Transport
Financial

of the Review

England.
Reign.

Henry's

of the

The campaign the minor the other reduced

fall of
to
a

Meaux close. and It

brought
crushed
:

Henry's
the

third

and

last in

ch.

xxi.

Dauphinois
and
a

party
host

142a.

Isle of France holds influence hand

to

Picardy
also

Compifegne
at

of

elsewhere of the the the

surrendered,
taken weak Earl

chiefly through
\
On the
was

prisoners
army,

Meaux

Exhausted
*

English
lowest
son

enough

before,

English.^

ebb. of

The Sir

of Worcester

^, Lord
and the many

Clifford,the
other numbers persons had loss

eldest of

John
had

Comewall,

distinction home
was

fallen
or

during

siege
But the

;
The

gone of all

weary that of

invalided*.

King's

greatest
was

the

King's health,
he
come

which

^"*^*^-

irretrievablybroken.
to meet

From who

Meaux had

went

to

Vinthe
on

cennes

the

Queen,
of Bedford

out

under Paris

escort

of the

Duke

*.

They
i. 307
are

went

into

E.

Monstrelet, 533-534
the Department

G.

Chastelain,
alone

J. Hardyng, 386.
Earl

Nine

forts within
*

of the Oise

named. created of Worcester

Richard 1430.

Beanchamp,

second

Lord

Abergavenny,
T.

in
*

T.

Ehnham,

335

Gesta, Append.
infirmata

379

Wals.
quoqne

iL

340

"

Magna
in

ejus

mnltitndo

consnmpta

vel

fait,magna join the King

did
not

ejus

pars

Angliam
recovered Foed.
and
1000
x.

rcdit,""C.
*

Catherine
her

began
he

to

prepare but

to

as

soon

as

she

had

from

confinement,

Bedford
a

sail tiU
of

the

I3th 300

May;
lances
at

357. aidiers

Apparently
; Wardrobe

brought
Accounts^
and

reinforcement year.

about

9th

Henry

joined the Qneen

VincenneSi

a5th May

Bourgeois, 174,

note.

Googk

30a
cH. XXI.

HENRY

V.

Whitsun

Eve

(30thMay), remaining there

Court moved
to

till the nth

of

June, when i4a7.

the double

the weather Senlis,

being very hot. From Senlis Henry paid a short visit to which had justsurrendered ^. Compifegne, An appeal for help from the Duke of Burgundy now spurred Henry to a last effort. A party of Burgundians, after invadingthe Lyonnais and Auvergne, had bfeen expelled with considerable loss. Following up their advantage the Dauphinois invaded the county of Nevers, took La Charity, and laid siegeto Cosne *. The placeagreed if i6th Surrender relieved to the not March to August ^ Henry by CoMie* immediatelyordered all his available forces to the rescue. Too illto ride, he had himself transported in a horse-litter* far as Corbeil ; there his strengthfailed him, and he as
had After
on was

to
a

send few

on

the army

under

Bedford his

and

Warwick
was

*.

that days'rest,finding
to return to

malady

gaining
He

him, he resolved
taken
an

to the Bois

de Vincennes'.

by water
heroic

Charenton,the
*

nearest

point.There,
he was,' he horseto

making
Henry

effort to

seem

better than of

called for his horse ; but the agony back was too great, and he had to
to

on sitting

allow
to

himself

be
to

carried Vin"nn^. rise The

the

where castle,

he

took

his done

bed, never
to

again. Ague
Duke

and

dysentery had
hurried from

their work^. attend his

of Bedford

Cosne

brother's deathbed.
aist at Senlis, Bourgeois, 174, and note ; T. Elmham, 339. Henry was a6th Foed. at June ; June ; Compi^gne, ' Barante,Dues de Bourgogne, v. 100. ' 30thJane; Bourgeois, 176,note. * In vehiculo tali quail, equis portantibus; Elmham. * Barante, v. 100; E. Monstrelet, 528; T. Elmham, 329, 330. The and relieved the place. reached Cosne on the nth August, English * at Corbeil, 25thJuly,and 6th August ; on the latter day he Henry signs Foed. ; of Li^: gave instructionsfor a treaty with the Bishop and people
" ''

'

Calendar Norman
^
"

Rolls,sup.
ex

Diutina
. " .

{distemper^) intemperie quam

nimio

et diutino

labore contrax-

incidit in febrem T. Wals. it. 343. acutam cum dysenteria"; ventris quae dicitur infirmitas sancti Fiacri " ; St. Denys,vi,480 ; so " flux de ventre avec too J.J. Ursins, hemonhoides," 571 ; cf. Scotichron. ii.
erat
'*

Fluxus

46 a

'*

infirmitatemcancrosam
was an

Fiachra

Irish Saint with

Saint Feacre le male vocant." quam vulgariter visitedby pilgrims. a cell at Meaux, much

Googk

304
cH.

HENRY to
was

V.
"

him interrupted iTaa. ^^^ ^y ^y^^^

XXI.

exclaim,

Good

Lord, thou

knewst \

to reedifi the waulles

of Hierusalem"

coincidence interesting that Jerusalem should have haunted the dying hours both of Henry IV and Henry V. after all. Father had some in common and son feelings the nightof the 31st August, between two and three in His Death. On the morning,Henry passed away, in the thirty-fifth year of his lifeand the tenth of his reign \ The King's The celebrated with extraordinary obsequies were determined to neglect seemed : Henry's followers broughtto pomp England, nothing which could mark their respect for his memory,
It say the least,an thoughts of pilgrimage to

is, to

"

"

and

their

sense

of their loss. The enclosed in lead.

emaciated For

remains^

were

embalmed

and
a a

their transport to
was

England

sumptuous
bed
was

funeral and laid,

chariot
on

the coffin

this

prepared; over of life-sized effigy

the deceased On the

wearing his full regalia*.

its made 14th September the funeral procession first stage from Vincennes to Saint-Denis,outside the walls of Paris, which lay to the left: to have entered the

citywould
and the

have

involved of

circuit ". The

King

of Scots,

Bedford,Burgundy and Exeter, acted chief mourners. Two hundred as lighted torches,and For the carried by the mourners. fifty wax-tapers, were laid in the choir of the Abbey night the body was Church of Saint-Denis,on a catafalque prepared for the
Dukes Monstrelet, 530 ; Leland,CoU., ii.489. Accordingto Hardyng, Heniy planned a crosade with Sigismnnd; p. 388. In the last year of hia reign he ordered Gilbert de Lannoy to sorvey and reporton the harbours of lit Egypt and Syria. For his report,see Archaeol. xxL 31a; Proceedings, The Chronicles of him the time book had of his death at a by King 117.
had of the First Crusade borrowed
' ^

".

Foed.

z.

317.

The

book
the

was

not

his own,

he

had

it.
X.

Foed.

353 ; thus in fact

*'

Henry died

on

1st

but September,

all the

authorities givethe 31st August as the day.

Elmham, p. 336 : Corpus adeo extenuatum scissurae dispendio servabatur integrum."Contra however
.

'

T.

"

"

absque alicnjus

St Denys, vi. 483 ;

The
was effigy

". Monstrelet, 531, "c.

*

T. Ehnham,

336 ;

Monstrelet, 531
"

; T.

Wals. ii. 345.

said to be made
*

of boiled leather :

cuir bouilli'*

176; St Denys. Bourgeois,

Googk

CHARACTER

OF

HENRY

V.

305
ch. xxi

occasion. the
noon

Next

Abbot,
the

the Bishop of morning celebrated a funeral high mass its way of

Paris, by leave of
\
In the afterPontoise and and

T^Ia.

resumed procession

towards

Rouen, moving by easy stages. Queen Catherine

train followed the
at the distance
a

her

league. In

each district

in waitingto receive them. On the 19th clergywere September they reached Rouen*, where the body lay in for some state days. Bedford went no further, remaining there to attend to the duties of his Regency : the rest held their way to Calais by Abbeville, on Hesdin,and Boulogne. After some the passage to delay at Calais, they made Dover bishop Archof November*. The about the banning of Canterbury and six Suffragans there to were them. Funeral meet services were performed at Dover, and St Paul's *. Canterbury, Rochester,Dartford, Ospring, On the 7th November* laid to the remains were finally fessor, rest in Westminster Abbey, near the tomb of the Conand among relics brought from France by Henry

himself.
admit with the French that must we dealings himself grasping and unscrupulous. He Henry showed had so thoroughly succeeded in persuadinghimself of the of his cause, that in everything connected righteousness
'

In

his

Henry's
"^'*^^-

therewith of

he seemed

to

have raised himself above the level

He could also derived

moral ordinary

considerations. that he than

strength
French
a

from the consciousness

much
to

give the

better government enjoy. His tortuous

to
a

they could otherwise hope diplomacy was that of the age :

all his
;
own.

his wish
was

simple,brave, and pious. he may best be compared. Edward with whom I is the man His strengthof character was quite equal to that of are Edward, while the general features of his portrait
1 " "

of

govern well was fine manly nature

In himself

he

Missam

in pontificalibiis St. Denys,vi. 48a. oelebravit"; prindpalem ordered

Bourgeois! 177, note. T. Elmham, 337 ; ". Monstrelet, was Shipping 531. iii. Calais for them by the i ath October ; Proceedings, 5. * Foed. z. 356 ; Proceedings, sop. * Chron. London, no; W. Worcester,454 (Heame).
^ '

to

be at

Googk

3o6
CH. XXI.

HENRY

V.

more

brilliant and for that

In interesting. consideration
was

vain should poor

we

look in

Edward 1417T4JJ.

for the
not
so

evinced

by-

Henry

^ But, again, Edward

unsparingtowards

had Bohuns and as personal Henry. Edward antagonists and Winchelseys, to contend with. Bigots,Warennes His ascend- Henry*s ascfendency the wills of his subjects over comwas hksub^*' plete. Not a whisperof oppositionto the Royal fiatwas jccu.
ever

heard

in

his

circled
a

The

settlement
to do

tional of constitu-

questions had
between the
cases

good deal
and

with the difference

Edward Henry. What as a right, Henry knew that he must attempted to demand ask as a favour. warfare had become Moreover, foreign quite another thing to the English since the days of Edward HI.

of Edward

due to his thoroughsuccess was Henry's personal ness partly of everywhich and industry, went to the bottom thing^ doubt also to the sternness with which he no : partly visited any attempt at opposition*.The French writers acknowledge the grandeur of Henry's character,his fully varied abilities, and the impartial strictness of his justice. The humblest could always find access to the petitioner If the foreigners thought the King's manners royalear. his good-breeding, and the simplicity formal, they recognised of his language, which shunned profane oaths ^ With him it was Yea, yea ; Nay, nay. Perhaps the order
ita magnnm ut Magnus jnstidarins, 480. So too Versus Rhythmici,Memorials all see Henry's ". Hall,1 1 a. Above own Mr. zxiy Williams, Gesta, : are givenby
'*

parvum

dijndicans; St. Denjs, "!. Henry V, 67 ; J. Hardyng, 388 ; of which some to petitions, answers And in especial that the see
'*
...

**

porer partye suffre no wrong." ' '* Vix enim erat inter suos "c. Yolebat,**
. . .

qui suis
So
too

edictis vel tenui

mnrmure
"

contra

ire

De tres hautaia Monstrelet, 532 : vouloir ^taitsi craint et doubts." So too St. Denys, vi. 480. ' See endoised in the King'sown to mere e. g. the answers private petitions ii.302, 315, "c. ; cf. also p. 290 : "ubi in margine manu hand; Proceedings, conscribuntnr hec verba "id inquirendum^ regia ^ faisoit punir misericorde Les sans aucune ; Monstrelet, Wavrin, 249.
** "
. . .

; T.

Elmham,

LeF^vre.
see Versus ezterRhythmici,sup. juratores swearing, another that would tolerate ; not Duelling was practice Henry J.Hardyng, 383 ; Gesta,126,note.
"

'

For his aversion to

minat."

Googk

HIS

APPEARANCE

AND

HABITS.

307
much the
as

and

decorum

thing^ His humanity of

iElfred.

of his camp impressedthem for the poor consideration his warfare

were

as

any-

ch.

xxi.

and

characteristics

general jT^^^. worthy of an

Personally Henry
rather built *. above He
"

was common
.

the

excelled

in

good-looking man, of stature His p"rbut strongly sort,"lightly, ^^I^^' athletic sports. In wrestlyng, His fonda
"

almoste durst with him pre- "*^** man no runnyng he sports. sume ; in castyng of great yron barres and hevy stones excelled commonly all men ". It was said that with the and leapyng,
"

^'

help of
and
a

two

others he

could

run

down

buck

*.

He

had

thick,smooth, brown
cleft chin *. His

hair,a broad
habits

forehead,good teeth

complexion,brighthazel hardy;
he confessed

nose, and eyes, a straight active and were frugal ; his

life

any business of state were tions"^. At

and transacted His oiderly never regularly, in his pew* during mass. officers ^^^J' The highest him during his devo* not allowed to interrupt his request Martin V granted to his confessor

of absolution, to be exercised once a special year powers He and on also granted Henry a Henry's death-bed. which on mass altar, faculty to have a portatile might be celebrated before day-break, and on interdicted ground,
'

'

or

the like ; he also authorised him to remove' sacred from France *at the dictates of his conscience '^

relics His

persecutionof the Lollards

with his zeal for the
vents at Sheen

must

be viewed faith.

in

connexion the
con-

purityof
Sion

the

Besides the

His

chant-

and

House, he founded

fraternity Jatio^""

Denys, sup. and 380 (two diffeient writers) ; ". Monstrelet, sup. ; mais pointde femmes *';Sismondi. Beaucoup de prStres * membra Mediocri non statura decenter enituit corpus gradle multum multa tamen "c. ; T. Elmham, la ; *'egregie tumentia fortitudine/' bene fonnata membra vir fonne et competentis stature ; St. Denys, 380 ; vix Versus aut formosus aut eques 66,67. Rhythmid, Memorials, pede lassus"; "E. Hall,1 13.
St.
" '*
.

"

"

* * * ^

T. Elmbam,
*'

sup. Clare lucentes ocull subrufe patentes

mentum

fissum."

"

Cellula."

Venus

Rhythmid,
use

Service for the

Henry himself sup.; Gesta, 9a. and for generaluse on of his Chapel,

arranged forms of spedal occasions ;

GesU, 90, 91.

'
''

Juxta tuae consdentiae dictamen"; Foed.

X 2

ix. 615,617.

Googk

3o8
CH.
XXI.

HENRY

V. ; he

of St. Giles Without benefactions

London Cripplegate,

conferred

(atthe

CollegiateChurch ^ Collegein Shropshire ; and the Exchequer to the Friars

as

the of the Priories Alien) on expense of Higham on Ferrers, and Tong made

yearlyallowances
of

from
as

Preachers

London,

well

to

the

Friars

Preachers

and

the Friars Minors

both of

Oxford

and

Cambridge*.
of field sports when A he that had time
to at
as

fond Henry was indulge in them.

Kennilworth
one

sportingincident
led him
to

occurred

in 1414

take

fox's "brush"

cognizances. He was also fond of music * and books*; but perhaps not so fond of the latter as his Tradition has it that he studied at Alleged brother Humphrey. studies at Oxford, at Queen's College,under his uncle, Henry Oxford. of the College. This Beaufort, at one time a member
of his
must
Literature
of the

have

been

in

399-1400,

when

Beaufort

was

cellor Chan-

reign.

Occleve, Universityfor a year*. Thomas or Hoccleve, and John Lydgate, the two poets of the reign, speak gratefullyof his patronage ; the latter translated the Siege of Troy for Henry when he was Prince of Wales ". But the reign is not distinguished be for its verse''. On the other hand, the period must of our language; we held to mark' an epoch in the history m^ht say, the last transition from Late Middle English to
*

of the

J.Stow, 363 ; Goodwin, Henry V, 340.

Rot. Pari. iv. 195.
'

*
'

instmmental or Henry had six organists,* playen^for the service of his chapel abroad; Devon Issues,361. For a harp sent over to the King, see Id. 367. * of velvet and satin, and plain, for coverings For an order for pieces for gilt ' and the King's a books, see Foed. ix. 335. For twelve books on banting, Bible on vellnm transcribed for the King, see Devon Issnes, 368,373. Henry restored to Westminster Abbey a beautiful book of Flares Historiarum \ so of Westminster," Versus Rhythmici,73. Was this the original "Matthew MS. Chetham, 6713? * i. 31, and Goodwin, 339; also J. Ross, iv. 387. See Tyler, Foss,Judges, of Warwick (Heame). The College accounts afford no evidence of Henry's ii.Append, p. 141. MSS. Comm. there Hist. ; stay * iii.179. See the passages quoted Panli, ; ^ If we could number the poets of the reignone who was not an among did write till the palm would be and who after Henry'sdeath, not Englishman, to James L assigned
*

Googk

THE

ENGLISH

TONGUE. any
rate

309
it gave

Early Modem English. to English as recognition entry of a Privy Council

found under
the year

At
an

the

first ch.

xxi.

offidal language.The
in the native

first i4i7Ii4aj

Minute

tongue is English

recognwcd the great majorityof official ^, Latin, official documents, however, being still in French or ^"8^'**6"Henry IV correspondedin French ; his son corresponded in English, and he even endeavoured to force the English an tongue upon the French as the languageof diplomacy, he which did in succeed. His not of attempt style writing is vigorous and good : he always wrote in English, and his have been said to be to compositions decidedlysuperior those of Henry the Eighth" *. The following may be taken The King's ^^*^' as a specimenof the King'sEnglish; the reader will observe the tone used in addressing Sir John a favoured confidant. Seneschal of Aquitain,and once Tiptoft, Speaker of the
141 7
'^

House
"

of Commons.

Tiptoft,
I

the feith that ye owe to me that ye secre save kepe this matere, her after writen,from al men brother th' emperor from my owne persone, that never have wittyng thereof, without myn creature comespecial

charge you by

mandement, of myn
owne

owne

mouthe,
my wil

or

els writen with

myn

seelydwith Kepeth this charge as ye

and
me
, . .

hand

signet. kepe al that

ye may

forfet

to

."
thus
:

The
"

instruction ends

And

for the

secreness

of this matere

I have

writen this

instruction

signetof
The

hande, and seled hit with my wyth myn owne that is the day of th' egle the 25 day of Januar,
"

conversionof St Paule
attestation

clause in

before
^ '

leaving England

will,executed Henrsr's : 1415, is interesting

of
"

just

ii.238. Proceedings^

'

Gesta, zxv. Williams, 35thJanuary, 1417 ; Foed.

that
we

iz. 437, 430.

out point

English form;
*

in the second person 'matere' to stand seems have

'

we King'sEnglish kepeth an imperative between *matiere* half-way

In the

may

of the

'

'

old and

matter' ; ' secre ' is simply the French and half English.

seentjand

is half French secreness'

Googk

310
CH. xxt.
"

HENRY

V.

This

is my

last Will,subscribed
and

with

my

own

hand.

1413^1433.
Influence of his life
ana

^' ^-

J^^" mercy

Of the influence of
^

Gremercy Ladie Marie help" ^. Henry's life and work we must form

work.

his domestic warmelancholy estimate. Between his foreign fare against the rightsof conscience,and the French, he demoralised warfare against England, and
yg^y '
^

sealed which
Tior

the fate of his it could neither

dynasty, by committing it to a war carry on with any hope of success,

abandon V

without could not

discredit.

Financial ^^

Henry
P^^ ^^
from

R^^

the on complain of want of liberality ^^^subjects.During the nine and a-half years that he received ten and one-third Subsidies the .Convocation of

he filledthe Throne

Parliament,ten and a-half from

and eightand a-half from that of York, besides Canterbury, pendiary one supplementalgrant of 6s. Sd. on the "1 from stipriests.Henry IV had received in thirteen years and a-half only eight Subsidies from Parliament and ten and a-half from Canterbury; and he received more than

Richard

II had V

done.
a

Henry
Customs
The
avenue.

also obtained

grant of the Parliamentary

a concession life,

for the term

of his

not

vouch-

safed to his father.

^^^

But

the Revenue taken

must

be considered

j^^ ^j^^ regular heads

seriatim.

Old

Crown

I. Old

Crown

Revenues,
to

cvennes.

jj^jg j^^^^j g^.jj continues The investigate. accountable

be

reader has heard in the amounts

to very troublesome of the demands by the

sheriffs for reductions

to

for which

they
do

were

the

Exchequer.

These

demands

not

appear to have fallen unheeded. In the year of Henry IV's accession we seemed to find the sheriffs called upon of to render a bona fide account of all the items passedpro forma ;"'a5,ooo ; the sum through their accounts being much greater. A careful of the first Pipe Roll of the reignof Henry V * analysis the amount with which the sheriffs and brings down escheators are substantially charged to ;f 12,^50 ; the sums
some
^

'

of this seems Foed. ix. 393. The spelling PipeRoll,Michaelmas t-2 Henry V.

to

have been modified.

Googk

3ia
cH. XXI.

HENRY

V.

1413-14^3-

killed at Lady de Roos, widow of Baron John, who was Baugd, had to pay ;Ciooo because she had married again, below her rank^ not only without leave,but distinctly This happened under Henry VI, but still we may fairly fines such allow another j^'ioco a year for extraordinary
as

these.

Altogetherwe
for this head.
may laid before would We add the

will allow

;f15,000 gross and

agrees with

;f5ooo net
an

that this estimate

estimate which it

King

on

the 6th

May,

1421,

from

of the Crown, appear that the entire net Revenues and ParliamentarySubsidies,only apart from Customs
came

to

;f15,000
minor

year^

Cornwall.

show some landed possessions of the Crown orderly. improvement, Wales becoming more have full returns for For the Duchy of Cornwall we
The
seven

and

a-half years

of

the

reign";
net

the

gross

returns

average For the

jf3744 a year, and the wide margin between the weakness of Henry receipts
For
the Earldom of miscellaneous

returns

"1"]%% a
and the

year.
net

the IV is

gross

Chester.

againresponsible. the strengthof on Chester,again,

gross and Michaelmas

evidence,we will allow say ;^iooo a year An "6"x" net entry on the Receipt Roll for
in the fourth
a

had

voted

Subsidy
not

year, informs of "%ooo in the

us

that

Cheshire

County
Wmles.

Palatine

being

assessed

previousyear, the for Parliamentary

for three years, for all that time

Subsidies \
For from
was

Wales 1413
to

we

have

audited gross

accounts return

1416. The
the net

and ;f9i9,

return

"s^Z^. This, perhaps,had

on

reference to North

Wales

only,as
1433.

Receipt Rolls falling

iii.49, Prooeedingt,
man

130,

a.d.

was Roger Wyntewoith, Esquire^

the
*

of her choice.
seen

It will be

from

the Table below

that onr

estimate of the Old

Crown
to something

Reveniies

in theirwidest

with acceptation,

Hanaper and

Mint, come

like that.
* * *

Enrolled Foreign Accounts, Henty V. "400 paidin nth March, 141 7. Enrolled ForeignAccomts, Henry V,

year 4.

CUSTOMS. within Wales

313
net returns

the
to to

same

time

we

have

from

North

ch.

xxi.

the amount the amount will

Wales these

we figures,

8d.^;and from South of jfaoo ". Taking our stand on allow ;f 306 for the gross annual
of

"133

6s.

i4i7^aj.

return, and
North
returns

"i6y
; and

i^s. 4d. for the

net

annual

return

of

Wales from the

;f 400
Wales.

and

;"" aoo

for the

corresponding
for three
Lancaster ^**^^*-

South

For

Lancaster

estates

we

have The

returns

years, 2nd
one

February 1419-1422.

year with another,come balance comes to ;f 45CX) \ IL

gross returns, taken to ;f5ooo; the net annual

Of the Customs
out

we

can

givea good account, having Cnstoms.

of
are

taken

the

totals for five years

pence,

the
as

reign.
follows
:
"

The

amounts,

and omittingshillings

Michaelmas,1-2
"

Henry
",

2-3 3-4 4-6

"

"

"

"

5-"

(1413-1414) {1414-1415) {141S-1416) (1416-1417) (1417-1418)

we

"46,462
49"i39

"

47i443 47,073

"

52714*.
add

To the latterthree of these years

ought to

;f 400
are

each, to make

up

the returns

from

which Chichester,

a year or ;"'4oo incomplete. Some ;"^30o ought also to be added for Butlerage. With these the avers^e gross yield

will

come as

to

;f 49,1 00
into the

or

a ^^49,200 we we

year.
turn

For
to the

the

net

returns

paid

Exchequer

Rolls in
as

for the second

year, where

Receipt find the total paid-

while the Treasurer's only amounting to ;f4i,93G; estimate of 142 1 alreadyreferred to gives the net yieldof the Customs as "4ofiy6. Taking the mean between these

two,
a

we

will take the net As

return

of the Customs

at

;f 41,300

year. been

;"'6oo a year would

or

clear the allowances to the

Customs
had
a

the reader will notice that the Customs officials, alienated

mortgaged

to

the extent

of

100 ;"'7

year.
^ *
'

Michaelmas Receipts,

Henry V.

ReceipU,Easter

Henry V. Class a8, Bundle 4. Ducfayof Lancaster, L. T. R. Enrolled Customs Accounts, Henry V.
a

Googk

314
cH. XXI.

HENRY

V.

1413-1423. Rates of Duties.

Throughout the reign the duties were levied at rates,namely Tonnage at 3^. the tun of wine, and age at I2d. on the "1 value of generalmerchandise.
aggregate duties
the sack of wool
on or

the old PoundThe

at

wool
240
an

and

leather

remained

50s. 60s*

from wool-fells,

and natives,

from aliens.
to

In 14 [5
extra not

attempt
the sack

was on

made

in Parliament the
mitted re-

impose
\

an

los.

But foreigners.
tax

burden

could

be

borne, and

the

had

to

be

Subttdies

III. Subsidies. ^*^^ and

as

Pariiaraent
and Con-

Parliamentary Subsidy,the Fifteenth

from

from
same

counties
amount

Tenth under

towns, may

be taken

at

the

be Henry IV, namely ;f36,000 ; though it may made was seriously questioned whether that sum up all through the reign. As alreadynoticed,these taxes were always best paid up at the beginning of a reign,each successive Subsidy gettingmore into arrear. and more lowing paid up in the fol^. That would practically make term up "36,000. But the firstcollection of the grant of the second year only in. brings in ;6^33,973*, leavingover ;^2000 yet to come a-third ten and at ;^36,ooo, However, taking the amount such grants spread over the whole reign will give a net half of the grant of the ;f1 7,6647^. 3^.*, with some ;f300more second

The

firstyear

came

to

;f39,oooa

year.

The

Tenth

from

the

Province

of

Canterbury appears to have fallen. The proceeds of a to ;f10,500, Subsidy granted in the second year only come from the firstyear*. ;f12,000 even some arrears including will probablybe more than enough to allow, but allowing
that much
we

shall get
our

;f13,000
The have

year to

further average Revenue.

a

contribution

of

Northern

Province, on
second

the

other the

hand,
in
one

seem

to
a

pulled itself togetheragain,as

in the year,
came

proceeds of
term

Tenth, voted
'

to

See Rot

see duties, " Receipt Roll,Easter ' Michaelmas Receipts,

Pari. iv. 6,64 ; Proceedings, ii.a8". under above, Henry IV.

a a

For detailsof the Customs

Henry V. Henry V.

Mb.

lb.

Googk

SUBSIDIES.

315 suggest
that
an

jfi347 1 7 J. 9^.\
;f1400
as

sum

that would

ultimate
northern a-half

ch.

xxi.

the

total

yield. Assuming
up
a

the

^.^T^.^^

clergy were
IV.

able to

sustain this effort,eight and

such grants would

make

further ;f1.250

year.

Hanaper

in

Chancery.
have

Here, again, we
returns

in the Enrolled

pretty complete view of the Hanaper. Foreign .Accounts, which give us

a

the firstyear of yieldof six and a-half years, including the reign, which was always the most fruitfulin Chancery
returns.

the

With

these the average

net.

returns yearly

were

"^600

gross and V. The

;f 2900

of the Tower Mint and Exchange are givenTower profits ^*"** the same even more on fully accounts, where nine years accounted for. The receipts for the firsttwo years are fully affected by the re-coinage introduced at the close were of Henry IV's reign. With this help the gross returns the net returns nearly ;f6oo. a year, and average ;f1000 These heads all together of The Revenue giveus a legitimate

"^i16^^
At the
teen
we

gross, or "1 10,299 net, per annum. this point it may be well to enquire what Issue
or

^7w
totals

'^^

compari-

Pell
terms

and

Receipt

Rolls

show.
"

Out

of nine-

5?"?,^**^
Pell Issue

have

half years over which (he reign extended,and Rece"P*R""^^8' obtained the totals of the Issue Rolls for eighteen

terms,

only one
own

beingwanting,and
totals.
to

seven

of these

Rolls

give
from

their

;f 33,000
down

i^11

fluctuations, varying when 9,000 per term, they exhibit,

vast

With

melted

an together,

average

yearlyexpenditureof

;f1 22,000*.

ReceiptRolls only thirteen have been added up, and they exhibit an average yearly income of i^146,000, the totals for six Rolls a serious discrepancy. But with be sure that the balance wanting we cannot might not
to
some

Of the

extent
as

be

redressed

if all the exceed

totals the

were

fore be-

us,

the

Issues

sometimes

Receipts.
that
on

All the

things considered,however, we may take it whole the apparent Receipts did exceed the
'

Issues ;

Easter 3 Heniy Receipts, viii.99. "'See ADtiqnary,

V.

Googk

3l6
CH. XXI.

HENRY

V.
cannot

circumstance

for which
must

we

offer

exsatisfactory

which planation,but i4i3^aa. transactions.

an

have been connected and

not

with the loan

stitute con-

Money borrowed
to

repaidwould

addition

the Revenue of
new

; but

and

repaid, perhaps out

would swell the

loans

borrowed money contracted for the

purpose,

without Receipts To
test

adding
to
more

to

the

King's effectual Revenue.

the system
was we carried,

the

extent

which
or

have with

examined,
the

less
"

nine ReceiptRolls carefully,

results : following

"41,494
At
the rates here indicated the loans not

"14,081

repaidwould

imply an
while the

addition of

nearly"5000
would

by

much

repaidloans sum. larger

; year to the Revenue inflate the apparent Receipts

a

For reader

the latter years of the reign we of the loans obtained from the of which

may

remind of

the chester, Win-

Bishop
at

"22,306 remained
advances Bishop's
seem

death. Easter
Final

With
term

the

of the ninth year

at a

King's in the the borrowings to nearly to have come

due the

;^2o,ooo. Adding within R^v^ic.^^'^^^ repaid

come

the
a

rough estimate ;f 5000 a year for loans will the Exchequer net receipts reign,

year, and the gross returns to ;f142,500. ContribuWhile we treatingof Henry's resources may notice the inFianI". heavy contributions levied from the French,but these were
to

;f115,299

expended abroad, and Exchequer. The ransom

Aus,
^

not

passed through
of Rouen alone

the
was

English
300,000
from
;

or

;^5o,ooo\ The
or

contributions obtained
icu
to
"

the

For the Taloe of the scutum 35

sous

.v.

^,,

lee

Elmham,

aoo

and Foed.

z.

194, 205.

Tmrmris

went

the ku.

Googk

EXPENDITURE.

317

Normandy in 1421 had apparently ch. xxi. ;f yieldedsome 40,000 at the King's death ^. 141TIZ132 Thus called upon it will be seen that Normandy was that usuallygiven by all to pay a Subsidy larger than England. Our notice of the Expenditure must again be brief. To Ezpendiwith the Royal Household. as before, begin, Rdgn! of the firstyear exists, I. A fragmentary Account which Hoiuehold. givesthe total of the weekly bills from the 23rd March to Weekly the 31st October, 14 13, a periodof thirty-one and a-half ^*^ This included the ;f275 a week. or weeks, as ;f86oo, which Coronation feast, on "^Ti were spent, being the of a month. With sundries,stocks in average expenditure
hand, and advances,the
say ;f2 1,400 a year*. Another Account has
account

Provincial

Estates of

is swelled

to

;^i2,846, or

preservedwhich gives the totals of the Household expenditurefrom the ist October, to the 8th 1421, to the day of the King's death, and on the day afteJr his burial, November, 1423, being apparently when the Household may be supposed to have been finally
disbanded. with
as on

been

The

amount

of these house

bills is ;""! 7,225, or

and Sundries, ;f24,389 ^ This includes, Alms, Gifts, these accounts always do, the value of all goods bought which appear to amount to nearly;^8ooo. credit,
mean on

Taking the
that The
accounts

between

these two

Accounts
some

we

may
a

say

Henry spent

his Household Great

;f22,400
are

year.
com-

of the

Wardrobe

all but

Great

four and for the first plete ; they show an expenditure years of the reignat the rate of ;f13,000 a year; and for the last five years at the rate of ;f3ioo a year*. The drawings for the Chamber in the second year came of ;^i9,000. But the King had to the extravagant amount to the Exchequer as a to return a good part of the money
*

a-half Wardrobe,

loan.' Moreover, it seems

" " " *

that payments

for

war

purposes

Above, a88.

Q. R., Miscell.V\^ardrobe, ^. Q. R.. Miaccn. V\^ardrobe, ^.

L. T. R., Enrolled Wardrobe

Accounts, No. la, ff. 5-1

1.

Googk

3l8
CH. XXI.

HENRY

V.

were

made

from

this account.
we

However, if we
see

14x3-1433.

"^^"^^ for this head,

the

shall

that the
sense

only expenditureof
allow
run

Royal

Household

in the wider
year.

could

from

to ;f4i,ooo ^^31,500 a

Civil Service and Pensions.

own

II and These

HI.
two

Civil Service and

Pensions.

the

may be taken together. Our of the Issues of the second year brings out analysis first as amounting to ^^8527,and the second as

cognate items

'amounting
estimate the

to

"5616^ together;f14,143.
takes

The

Treasurer's

for the first, and "ttS^ for ;^3747 He adds, no doubt, a further second,together ;^ii497. of 1421 of

estimate
on

^^4648 ; but as he tells us that this was charged the Customs, we omit this as representing part of the
difference
we

difference between the

own,

gross and our net between the Treasurer's

our

Splitting Receipts.
estimate the and
our

take ;f11,320 for the the reader must

drawingsfrom
reminded and
our

Exchequer

under But

this head.

again be
our

that the bulk of

the difference between

;fi'i4,ooo a year
Public Works.

more,

say gross Receipts, really belongsto the same category.

net

IV. The
on

Public Works. Enrolled

these

Foreign Accounts ^ give the between the 7th April, 141 3, and
seven a

amount

spent

the

2nd

tember, Sepis

1420,

years

and

a-half; and

the

total
owe

"1 1,946, say "i6qo

six

we year. To this expenditure of of Westminster the nave practical completion

the

Abbey,
as

bays having been

added

by Henry

to the work

left

I ; a seventh bay, the by Edward being left for Tudor times *. Dockyards. V. The

westernmost

bay

of

all,

Dockyards.
Enrolled

Foreign Accounts
the i8th

again give
and

the amount

spent between
1
'

July,1413,

the 31st

August,
a 4"/.

G. G.

Henry V. ff. 14-16. Scott, Gleaningsfrom Westminster

assignedfor the work, the money
iz.

were

to be received

Abbey. by

"666
Richard

13J.

year

Whittington ;
51.

Foed.

78.

Caen

stone

was

used ; Brit. Mus.

MS.

Addl.

4603,"

Googk

320
CH. XXI.

HENRY ; not

V.

debt at his death

with

obligations enough
Edward

to

ruin

Hld-H^'-

great commercial
sums

individuals. sadors, Ambasenough to sailors, soldiers, tradesmen, all captainsof cities, bill for the Agincourt campaign had their claims. The settled at Henry s death ^. Gentlemen not by any means was homb in doleful strains. in Normandy wrote quartered * ! No pay, and not allowed to forage But the hardest case was that of the Earl of Huntingdon, Hard case taken prisoner at Baug^. ";f 8157 ^As. 9^. were due to him HuDtfng/ of the prize don. for actual wages, independently specially money promised to him for the capture of the Grenoese carracks. would have doubtless paid his ransom The money ; but for in foreign lack of it he must languish a prisoner bonde^e '.
' *

like those of city, upon press heavily

III,but with

By

Catherine

of

Valois, daughter of Charles

:
"

VI

of

France, Henry had issue

Henry of Windsor, bom 6th Dec., 14*1*; died ai-aa May, 1471 *. After Henry V's death Catherine had by Owen Tudor, a Welsh gentleman of her household,to whom, apparently, she was married, privately
"

Hadham, created Earl of Richmond daughterof John Beaufort, 145a, married Margaret Beaufort,

(1) Edmund

of

Duke

of Somerset Henry

(Table III), by
VII.
Edmund

whom

he

had

Henry
145a

afterward

died Earl

1456.
of Pembroke
s.

(a)Jasper of
or

created Hatfield,

1453, Duke

of Bedford

(3)Thomas
^

1485 ; died 1495, of Westminster, a monk.

Marshal, and Sir W.

p.

The Duke

of Exeter,the Earl

Hm^erford only had

ist or and year of Henry VI ; Foreign Agincourtwages iii. Accounts, Henry V, ff. unpaidsee Proceedings, 4a, 43. For other claims still 124-127 ; Devon Issues, 385. Only ^4000 had been paid to the ezecators of

their

settled in the

Henry IV,

for chattels taken from

them

to the

valae of 25,000 marks

; Rot

Pari. iv. 324. ' See Collins, viii. 106,108. Peerage,

" *

See his

to Parliament; Rot Pari. iv. 247. petition Above, 298.

"

Below.

Googk

REVENUE

AVERAGES.

321
CH. XXI.

TABLE

OF
Yearly

REVENUE.
1413-1422.

(Estimated

Average.)
Net.

Gross.

"137,500

"115,299

Googk

CHAPTER
.

XXII.

Henry

VI

"of

Windsor."

Born^ 6th December,

1431
"

^"

Began

to

reign, ist September, 142J*." Deposed,

1479.
"

4th March,

1461.

^Restoredf 9th October,

Died,

aist-a2nd

May,

Accession.

"

The
Amiens.

Regency."
"

Parliament.

"

Death

of Charles

VI."

Treaty

of

Jacqueline

of Hainanlt.~Battle

of Cravant.

CH.

XXII.

The
I

reign

of

Henry
the

VI

was

held
after the

to

have
on

begun
his

on

the

1427.
Accession,

St

September,
reckoned

being
to

day

that

which of loth

father V
was

was

have

died in

; but

death

Henry
mark

not

generally

known
no new

England
step
till the the

till the
was

September*
to

and

apparently
of
a

formal

taken of the

the when
new

beginning
the

reign

a8th

month,
the

Chancellor
Peace blow
was

resigned
not

Great

Seal. till the nation of

Even
ist

King's
Parties in

proclaimed
fallen
on

October

*.

The ^^^

that

had the Throne

the

was,

doubtless,
men

England.

great ; but
the

personal jealousies
had also
a

the
to

who do with

surrounded the
The

good

deal

delay.
We have
seen was
'

that

at
*

the Warden
ran.

time of He had

of

his

brother's and

death

Gloucester.

Gloucester Lieutenant
nearest

Regent,
the in

England,
was

King's Kingf
s

", as

style

the

young

relative

England

; he

been

confirmed

in his

"

T.

Wals.

ii. 342,

"c. iii. 3.

Proceedings Privy Conncil,

See
It below.
not
on X.

"

was

known

to

the

Justices who
Rot. Pari.

were

trying

an

issue

at

Biggleswade,

in Beds,
"

the

9th September;
254.
et

iv. 194.

Foed.
*'

253,

Gustos ".

angliae

Regis

locum

tenens

"

; so,

too, T.

Wals.

ii. 345,

'*

prius

custode

Googk

HENRY

VI

{as a
at

young

man).

Front

the

original portrait

King's College^Cambridge.

To

face

fat^e

323.

Googk

THE

REGENCY.

323
have
new

office by his brother's Will.

matter

It would
any
to

seemed

mere

ch.

xxii.

of

course

to that,subject

by disposition
But

J^

Parliament, he

should

continue

retain his office.

Humphrey, though popularwith the middling gentry and lower orders, did not enjoy the confidence of the magnates. Clever and cultivated, and self-seeking wanting in ballast, would with the position rest content ambitious,he never assigned to him ; while the Lords, who distrusted him, would his concede the authority to him to which never rank prima facie entitled him. of Henry V, too, by giving the personalguardianship
his
son

to

the

Duke

of

Exeter, showed
in his brother

that he

did

not

place
Duke

entire confidence

Humphrey.
;

The

of Bedford, as

sober-minded have been the

statesman

of the best

The Duke " **' ^^

"

Englishtype, ought to at being the best man appointedto carry on

therefore
was

his brother's the

English Regent he had disposal,

in

but,

been

dynasticscheme
The it was Beauforts
at

France, and
The '^'^ Beau-

not

available.
; and

led the party

that instigation ing the Council refused to acknowledge him as Regent \ electfar as possible in to keep the executive as authority the hands. their own Thus, when Bishop Langley resigned Gloucester was allowed,in deference to his Chancellorship, But the rank, to take the Seal from the Bishop'shands. act was performed at Windsor, in the chamber of the infant King, to make the act his,not that of a Regent * ; and, Gloucester when two days later writs had to be issued for thej^^^n^^ of Parliament, summons they were sealed Teste Rege"per ipsum regent et consilium '/ the firstwrit being addressed and non to Humphrey, simply as the leadinglay Peer,

opposed to

Gloucester

their

"

"

otherwise But

"

". necessary
some one

it was

that Parliament that

some one

should

be

formally
have the

opened by
"

; and

should

J.Hardyug, 391. Foed. sup. " iii. See Lords' Report, iv.856 ; Proceedings, 3 ; and Rot Pari. iv. 326. The writs issued by Bedford and Gloucester in 141 5, 141 7, 1420, Parliamentary
"

See

and

1421,

were

all sealed

Teste

and Custode,

no

writ

was

addressed

to

the

Regent
Y a

Googk

324
CH. XXII.

HENRY

VI.

1433.

On the 5th November its sittings. a controlling Privy Council was held, at which Archbishop Chicheley, the Bishop of Winchester,the Duke of Exeter,the Earls of and Northumberland, and other Lords, spiritual Warwick and temporal, The draft of a commission were present was produced,by which the Council proposed to authorise power of the Duke of Gloucester
as

to

open,

carry

on,

and

dissolve

King's Commissioner, and 'by the assent of the Council *\ This appointment againnecessarily plied imthat Gloucester was he not Regent ; but apparently himself with protesting contented againstthe words 'de consilii as unprecedented K and derogatory assensu
'

Parliament

The

nor were were

ing considerinsisted "that, all, the tender age of the King, they neither could,ought, would of the words, which to the omission consent

Lords,however, one

and

for the security of the Duke as they necessary for that of the Council ". Finding that he could not
as

the helpJiimself,
Burial of ^"^
'

Duke

consented
as

".
remains of

On

the

7th November,
were

the alreadystated, \

the late

King
"

buried at Westminster

Parliament

On

^^ minster!

the
^

Gloucester's Commission 9th,Parliament met. *"^ ^'^^ Archbishop Chicheley, tion ^^^ by his direc*,opened the proceedings. He alluded,of course, to marvellous of the late King, acts and governance
the
* '

known

of all the world \

*

He

alluded

to

the succession He the He the

alreadyKing of England and of France '. expressed a hope that all the good works b^fun by father would be brought to perfectionby the son. for declared the appointment of 'good governance
*
'

of his son,

"

Ad

Porliamentnm commisimns do
not

illod finiendom

et

dissolyendnm

de

assensa

consilii

nostri
"

plenam
words
or

potestatem".
occor

The

in any

of the
see

Bedford do

Gloucester by Henry V ;
in the Commissions
cases

Foed.

Regency Commissions given to ix. 306,475, 831 ; z. 130 ; nor

III to Lionel
cases, and

theyoccur

givenby
were

Edward

in 135 1, and

to Richard

in 1377, but these

not

Regency
x.

therefore not

parallel.
' * '

6 iii. Stubbsy iii. 96 ; Proceedings, So Chron. The London.

; Foed.

257.
'

of the Parliament addressed to are petitions Duke of Gloucester, phrey, Commissary of the King '.

the Most

Noble Ham-

Googk

326
cH. XXII.

HENRY
"

VI.

,3

Gloncester Protector

during
^

for his brother of Bedford '*. "Neverthepreference lesse to kepe pees and tranquillite", and "to ese and appese the Duke, they agreed that during Bedford's absence he Chief s'^^^ld ^ Styled Protector of the Realm and King's But they inwith certain specified Counsellor', powers. their
" *

sisted that absence/

Bedford
come

should
over

have
to

the title and

ever office when-

he should
to

the

of position

England, Gloucester sinking Counsellor during his King's Second

home^. This
was

brother's

stay

at

settled

on

the

5th

December, the Act of Parliament

Patent, containingthe formal

being followed by Letters appointments. Gloucester

The

conceded to powers of the patronage him as Protector included the disposal of the Royal Forests, of smaller ecclesiastical and the gift

again accepted the situation^.

benefices ; the Concurrence of the Council being made of all other patronage^. The necessary for the disposition reader
to
The

will

see

how

tight a hand

the

Beauforts

intended

keep on Humphrey.
The

appointment of the Protector

of the in Council, which

was

followed

Conned nomination

the supreme

by the authority

first be vested. Gloucester's name came would, in fact, followed five Prelates, Then namely, the Archbishop of wich, and the Bishops of London, Winchester,NorCanterbury, of Exeter ; five Earls, and Worcester ; the Duke land, namely, March, Warwick, the Earl Marshal, Northumberwell Hugh and CromSir Walter Hungerford,Sir ; and three Commoners, and Sir Walter Beauchamp^. John Tiptoft, and This body, in which every interest was represented and Westmorland
; the Barons

Fitz

"

every

honoured

name

which conditions,
1

appears, accepted office under five of the stillfurther limited the powers
The
as

two BeaaforU,with the Earls of March and takingthe leadingparts in this matter. " Rot Pari. iv. 174, 1 75; Foed. 3l 261 ; T. Wals. ii. 346. Gloucester iii. a6),being the allowance received a salaryof 8000 marks (Proceedings, made to the Regentsunder Henry V; Id. ii.313, dec

Rot

Pari. iv.
are

326.

Warwick,

mentioned

" *

Rot. Pari. snp. 203. The

iii. 157, 9th December; lb.; Proceedings, error. a clerical Novembris", at p. 155, seems

date, "1X9

die

Googk

REGENCY

COUNCIL.

327
to themselves
ch. xxii.

Protector".
the and

In the first they reserved place, all Officers of the

appointment of by themselves
incidents

Justiceand Revenue; ferms, and wardships,marriages,

Revenues
were

r^
its

other and

of the Crown that

to

be

"

sold a^^thority.

disposed"; "and
at the

atte indifferently

the derrest

For {dearestj\ of of On
or four six,

the transaction
was least,

of any business a quorum made necessary; for matters

importance the
the other

presence

of the

majoritywas

required.
on

hand, they screed

be taken. The

that for business

which

it was

usual to ask the should

King'sopinionthe

tector advice of the Prosecrecy

fourth article " secured

Treasury;and the fifth provided that a list of attendances should be kept The Commons added an article to prevent the Council from encroaching on the patronage belongingto the existing Officers of State "^. As a sop to Gloucester's feelings he was appointed Constable of Gloucester Castle, and Chamberlain of England,vice Lord Fitz Hugh. As an act of general charters Reseaiing grace all private ordered to be renewed without fine ; and all pensions were ^nd rc-'^* ncwal of and officesgrantedby the late King were confirmed ^ Archbishop Chicheleyhad spoken of young Henry VI "c. as being already King both of England and of France.
as

to

the contents

of the

This statement
was

had had

reference died
on

to the

fact that October

Charles

VI

Death

of

dead. when

He

time

the remains

^ during the of of his late adversary were being

the
aist

Fimcc.

to England, transported

On

the

nth
; and

November young

he

was was

Proclama-

laid in his grave at Saint Denis proclaimedby the English*. The

Henry

h^^ vi
*"

King

of

Commons
and

Style;

approved of the assumptionof the Double cordingly*. they agreed that the Seals should be altered acBut for the prosecution of the war not one
Rot Pari.

^ * '

iii.98; Stabbs, Id. 17a. St Denys, vi.

I7"^.
Tlie

486 ; J.Le F^vre,ii. 69 ; de Beaucourt ; Sismondi. Dauphin was proclaimedas Charles VII on the 30th October. * See St Denys, 188-196 ; Bourgeois, 177-180 ; E. Monstrelet,533.
friendor
*

Not

relative ; not a Frenchman of any note foUowed the bier of Char Us It of Paris. Bten-aifiU, only the Dnke of Bedford with the deigy and people
a

Rot

Pari

171.

Googk

328
CH.

HENRY

VL

XXII.

measure

was

and suggested, the looked

not

one

penny

voted. that of the

The
con-

nioney 143^. Money

Gnmts.

grants of

Commons
new

show
state

solation reduction

they

for in the No

thingswas

Subsidy was voted, and the Customs were only granted for two years, and under decided The reductions. wool dues exigible from maintained at the existing were foreigners rate, 635.4^/.
the sack. 50^.
coket
to
"

of taxation.

For

natives months'
on

the

amount

was

reduced date of

from
"

40J. ; six

credit from
one

the

the

being allowed
credit
on on

half of the with half,

a

duty, and twelve

drawback of all

months'
the

the other lost

or

capturedat sea. Tonnage and rates of 3^. and u., Poundage were grantedat the existing but from foreigners only; goods importedby natives being relieved of all duty^. Lands and money to were assigned in satisfaction of her stipulated The Queen Queen Catherine dower Mother. ^^ ;^6666 ly. 4^/. per annum'; and directions were given for transferring rnoney and jewelsto the value of of Henry V, to be Wills of j)C26,666 135, 4^/.to the executors of a and*'^ appliedin payment of his debts,and in particular
Henry
IV.
sum

duty

wool

of ;^1 2,666 IV ".

more

3 J.

^.

Still due

to

the

executors

of

Henry
On

than been

one

occasion

during the by
Oxford

late

plaints reigncom-

had
Irish

made and

of crimes

of violence

committed
A

in Oxfordshire

Berkshire

students.
that

petition presented in Oxf.^^*^

disorders them Security of had been

this Parliament
to

states

these

traced

Irish

some King's lieges, the King's obedience.

of them It
was

of students, some "wilde Irishmen", not enacted that for the

future Shfwolr
of required

all Irishmen

resident behaviour
to either
In

in

England
that

should
no

give se'

curityfor their
should
^

good

; and

Irish students

be admitted

without producing University

the Council found it desintUe to

reduce No

Rot. Pari. iv. 173. the wool duties

was

February,1423,
and
no

on

to 531. \d. the foreigners

sack ;

iii.33 Proceedings,

Convocation

summoned,

clerical

Subsidy grantedin either

and Lancaster

Province ; Wake, State of Church. ' Rot. Pari. 186-189. The lands were
the estates,
'

taken from the Hereford

of Wales, and the Principality

;

Duchy

of ComwaU.

Id. 172

again, 324.

Googk

CHARLES

VII

OF

FRANCE,

3^9
ch. xxii.

that certificates is

important as
derive
;

^. This incident they were Kingfs lieges the advantages the Irish showing, first, this time from
no

r^

could

at

the

connexion

with thrown

England

that and, secondly,

difficultieswere of their
own

in their way

except

in

consequence

conduct. mis-

that all Bills in Chancery petitioned should be submitted Common for approval to two Law not Judges. This was granted; nor would the Council to surrender the power to the late King of agree gfiven Sheriffs in office after the expiry of the l^al retaining year^ On the other hand, it was agreed that all Lollards Lollards, detained in prison should be delivered to the Ordinaries ^ to be to the laws of Holy Church justified according The his rights. ProclamaDauphin had lost no time in asserting he chLlL On the 30th October, before his father was yet buried, vii as was proclaimed King, as already stated,at Mehun-surY^vre *. His accession was to the Fr^ce. a distinct disadvantage who could no longer issue edicts in the name of English, a King whose theoretical authorityno loyalFrenchman could deny. Charles VH was no longer the h^ad of a and true King of but the legitimate faction, questionable *. France, the centre of all national aspirations To counterbalance the effect of Charles' proclamation as Treatyof the Treaty of Troyes,exact- ^^^^ King, Bedford re-proclaimed claimed, of Paris, from the Parliament ing fresh oaths of allegiance the University, and the Bourgeoisie^. But far as the concerned so militarysituation was the English had the best of it. Firmly established on
* *
'

The

Commons

'

^ " '

Rot. Pari. 190; Statute

Rot. ParL Rot. ParL

Henry VI,
rose on

cap

3. Id. 173. For

189, 191.
174.
The Session the iSth December; the

directions to the of the iii.aa.

* * *

Jndges to separatethe administrative from

latter

Acts legislative

the Session,

only

to

be

see publishedas Statutes,

Proceedings,

de Beaucourt, i. 341. Kitchin,Historyof France.

"c 19th November; Stevenson, Letters, No. aa). Series,

of Henry VI, L IxxviL

(Rolls

330
cH. XXII.

HENRY

VI.

the

J^

from the gates of Abbeville to those of Montcoast," whose Saint-Michel, they occupied a triangular position,

sit^tion

from the Somme with Paris to Brittany, Military base extended fQf its apex, **a formidable wedge driven into the very of the heart of the Kingdom "^ Charles ruled south Loire ; but his authority in Languedoc was disputedby of Foix, who stillheld by the English*,while the Count

Dauphin^ and and Burgundy.

In the words
sea,

the The of
a

Lyonnais
state

were

threatened

by Savoy

of the country was deplorable. of the writer a time, France was

a

stormy
a

^'ai^ chacun Another of

font

de tells

comme seigneurie us

il the

de

^. force'' and
as

writer

that both

to

east

west

well
Distress coimtty.

in Maine

Paris,in Champagne and the Vexin, as and Beauce, he had seen whole districts

The highways were deserted ; the peasantry, lyingwaste. '^^despair, wherever there was took to brigfandage, anything
to rob *.

The

French very

showed

their

to harassing

in desultory activity tions, operathe Regent. In December, 14%%^ second within the year
"

plot to

seize Paris *. On

"

the
1st

was

Operationsdiscovered
of

the

i^^

the of Meulan on position and Sir John Fastolf were of March the place was French and Scots had

January, 1423, the important Seine was surprised.Salisbury

to the
rescue.

sent

On mixed

the and force of

recovered.
sent
come

been
to

from

the Loire to relieve

Meulan, but they failed

quarrelled by the
" '

way,

having throughTanguy's mismanagement*.

up, the leaders

Kitchin. The Count also

renewed in March got his treaty

on

easy terms

Foed.

x.

a/i,

278. See
' "

Letters, Stevenson, "c,

de Charles

i. i, 6.

Alain Chartier, cited de Beaucourt. T. Basin, Histoire

the writer

VII. i. 44 (ed. Paris, Qnicherat, 1855). As based on old remarks his was are at this time, probably onlyten years later observation ; but he moved a good deal between Normandy and Flanders
when
*

Charles VII,ii.9-1 1. See also de Beancourt, a youig man. quite de Paris,174, 183 ; ". Monstrelet, Bourgeois 524, 538. * ". Monstrelet, Bourgeois, 182-184 ; 538-540 ; G. Cousinot, Gestes des of a Nobles Fran9ais, W. Viriville) Gregory, 189 (ed. ; 149, 150 (Collections in took The the London Camden N. S.). Citizen, Society, part R^ent himself ii.6 ; 12th February. Stevenson, siege; Letters,

Googk

TREATY

OF

AMIENS.

331
ch. xxii.

But the great event of the springwas the triple alliance between effected by the England,Burgundy, and Brittany, Duke
at

rZ"^

of Bedford.

On

the 17th the Duke

Amiens, by

which

April treaty was signedTreatyof of Brittany(JohnV),re- Amiens,

a

of the treaty of Sablfe and of the inclinations of gardless his own subjects, Henry as King of France and recognized undertook,in the interests Alliance England. The three signataries of peace, to support each other to the moderate of extent offensive operations were if attacked ; but no 100 men, based on marriages ^. The treaty was with two stipulated of Burgundy'ssisters. Bedford took the fifth sister, Anne; while

of

j^J^^y^
and
*"

Eii'

Brittany received the hand of the eldest of sister, Margaret,widow of the Dauphin Louis, Duke
Guienne^
The

Arthur

of

by his the English; but the hoUowness of their intentions towards the England is revealed by the fact that on morrow Burgundy and Brittanysealed a secret treaty by which they agreed to remain if they should even friends, be reconciled to the Dauphin Charles *. In fact, the all-important Burgundian alliance had already
* '

doubtless influenced Brittany was brother,who was solemnly pledged to

Duke

of

been

shaken. seriously William IV, Count of Holland

and

Hainault,who

died

Affairs of
"^^'^

or Jacqueonlydaughter, Jacque, Jacquette, of the Dauphin John, who had died six weeks widow line, for a marriagebetween before. Henry V made overtures the lady and his brother John *,but through the influence who was of her mother *, sister to Jean-sans-Peur, she was

in 141 7, left an

**

" '

Feod. For

X.

aSo.

12th December, 1423, and other iv. 68-71, and iii. see Plancher,Histoire de Bonigogne, Prenves,cccxiidetails,
between Arthur of Brittany and the Duchess of Guienne marriage loth iv. 80. October, Dijon Being detained 1433 ; Plancher, the betrothed Anne Meulan the the of to Regent was Lady siege by proxy by the 13thApril cited Paoli. on at Montbar They were ; Id. and Lille Records, married at Troyes on the 14thJune ; Plancher, iv. 71. iinaliy * Plancher, iv; Prenves, zxvii. On the Treaties of Amiens generally, see de "c. Cosnean, Richemont,70, * ii.341. March, 1418; Proceedings, ' of of Philippe le Haidi ; Hardy. Margaret Bnrguidy,daughter
cccix.

Bedford's marriagecontract, dated

The

was

celebrated at

Googk

33^
CH. XXII.

HENRY

VI.

prevailed upon
Brabant,son

to

marry

her

first cousin, John, Duke

of

Anthony, who fellat Agincourt The a Burgundian arrangement, intended marriagewas entirely the familyinterest, to streng^en and consolidate line, Jacqueher husband, and Philip the Good, being all three first cousins ; while the geographical situation of Hainault made the control of its policya matter of great importanceto happy, Burgundy and Brabant. But the marriageproved very unof Brabant the Duke being a weakly youth of low of unsuited to Jacqueline, a woman tastes, and altogether The ^. After three years of jarring and fond of gaiety high spirit Countess matrimony, she fled from her husband's Court, and was Tacqaeline her leaves ^ where she taken, by arrangement^ to London (1421)
1433.
husband and comes
to soon
!

of Duke

fell in love with

London

the gay made Applicationwas of the

and
to

brilliant Duke Martin V for

phrey. Huma

solution dis-

marriage with John of Brabant, on the But he refused, or rather allowed ground of consanguinity. the proceedings to lie dormant *. As a last expedientthe lovers appliedto Benedict XIII, who and still living, was cising stylinghimself Pope. Glad of an opportunityof exerhis spiritual he granted the desired dispensation authority, mames to the scandal celebrated, ; and the marriagewas Duke of all Europe. This happened shortly before the Treaty Humphrey. of Amiens*. Burgundy felt deeply aggrieved. Even in on Indigna- Henry V's time he had made strong representations tion of this subject, but no attention was paid to them^* In justice of Duke that if his marriage Bnigundy. to Humphrey, therefore, note we may should be the Burgundian alliance the blame imperilled shared by Henry V.
i. xlix. dted Stevenson,Letters, Chastelain, ii. ii. Monstrelet, 291. 30 ; Foed. x. 67,134 ; Proceedings, 497 ; J.Le F^vre, The safe-conduct was did not come made oyer out in March, but Jacqueline tillJuly. She received an allowance of "100 a month out of Qneen Johanna's dower lands ; Devon Issues, 368. She was made one of Henry VFs spooaora his for the whole afifair. at baptism. Henry V was responsible
" ^

See G.

'

The

suit,which
1434
;

was apparently

instituted in 1431, had

not

been decided

at the close of
"

Barante,v.

7th March, 1433;

^

131. Feod.

ii.404. Letters, Stevenson, Humphrey is addressed

as

Count

of

Hainault,"c.

279.
;

iv. 63,64; Banmte, sup. Plancher,

ziiL 36. Slsmondi, Franoe,

Googk

334
CH. XXII.

HENRY

VL

Equal eflbrts for

side. The

the relief of the town

were

made

on

the

,"T^ other
efforts for
tu

relict

Battle of
Cimvant

Bui^ndy called her son's fuedatories to arms ; while the Regent recalled from Montaiguillon, him with troops Salisbury reinforcing just brought over by the Earl Marshal and Lord WilThe loughby^ English and Burgundians joined forces the 30th July they marched On at Auxerre. vancing out, adof the Yonne to some place up the rightbank within easy distance of Cravant*. Next morning, the force of French, Lombards, Arragonese, enemy, a mixed discovered Scots, and Spaniards ', were on a rising front of them in Cravant Not attack to ground caring j^^ ^j^^^ position, the left the English crossed over to the highway from bank, probably at Champs, where
dowager
*
'

Duchess

of

Auxerre
to the

to

Cravant

crosses

the river, and The French

so

bridge of Cravant
took
of

then

up shifted their

marched

ground, and
the
armies a

post along the

and the

river

bank, between
Thus the
two

walls

Cravant

water.
across

remained

facing each
time. At last Avant

other

the water

for

considerable word the

"

on Salisbury

the into

St.

George !
On the

Banner

"

the left gave and plunged

Defeat of
*"

Scots.

rightwing Lord Willoughby had before him carried the bridge,driving the Scots the spear at point. In friendlyrivalrythe English and Burgundians on the left struggled through the waist deep. After a sturdy in placeswas water, which conflict the allies gained the bank, the archers probably of the men-at-arms. Then the covering the advance garrisonsallied on the French from the rear, and they
broke
of the and fled. The

Yonne.

Scots, who

were

in the

forefront

suffered the chief loss. Sir John Stewart of battle, taken Damley, the commander, lost an eye and was

They took
10 1.

over

160

lances and

iii. 66, 540 archers in May ; Proceedings,

a

87, theymight have made ' Wavrin gives the

is
on
"

Sir Walter

Hungerfordand
np
name so 1000 men

few

others went

also.

Among

them

of all arms.
as place
"

of the

Le. Vincelles. Vancelles",

Bat this

the left bank, and

inconsistent with the rest of his story.

J.Le F^vre,ii.76.

Googk

BATTLE

OF

CRAY

ANT.

335
name were

^. prisoner
or

Some

sixteen

gentlemen of

taken

ch.

xxii.

killed *.
This
success

,~
led to decided

Angiowhile Suffolk and Salisbuiyreturned to Montaiguillon ; the Earl Marshal assisted John of Luxemburg in driving in cesses the French Meuse down Duke
to to

results in the East of France.

J^^J_
of France.

from Mouzon

Laonnois '. The

and Earl

Guise, and
of Suffolk

so

across

the

the M"connais

; and
a

again,with

his way the help of the made of M"con,

of

Burg^ndy^
Roche

won

castle to

the south

called La

*.
there
were no

the A reverse Burgundian allies, Sir John de la Pole,%^^ English suffered a decided reverse. Suffolk's brother, made a through plundering road Maine into Anjou. Returning from Segr^ with 1000 head of cattle, he was waylaid by the Count of Aumdle, Jean
" "

In the West, where

de

Harcourt, who
the
one

had been
van

summoned

from the

Tours.

The

cavalry of
on on

French

began

attack.

flank,where the archers carried the other flank,where the English were
broke their ranks. the Then in and overwhelmed
a

Repulsed stakes,they fell

not
so

well foot

equipped,and
closed
were

the French The

English.

leaders

captured and
followed up

Aum"le and
^

large part of the force destroyed. his advantageby a raid to Avranches

Saint-L6^
See the

graphic acconnt of Wavrin, who was present,iii. 57-69; condensediE. Monstrelet, 546,547 ; Consinot,Gestes,T91. Bonfires were litin Paris the nightof the 3rd Angnst; Bourgeois, cm 187. The writer^ thougha statmch fact the over Bnrgundian, groans ' For listsof names either side, on see ". Hall, 117, 118 ; cf. Wavrin. * See G. Consinot,Gestes, 314 ; E. Monstrelet, J. Wavrin, 33, 70-75 ; 548 ; J. Le Fivre, ii.79. * MUcon through Angost;J.Wavrin, snp. The Dnke coming from Dijonpassed in the departif not fonr, places of the name to reach La Roche ; there are three, ment he entered a 7th of the Loire. The Dnke then went to Paris, which for of his sister, it the marriage August,leaving 9th Septemberto go to Dijon the Duchess of Guienne,which took place on the loth October, as already mentioned 189 and note; Plancher,iv. 80. ; Bourgeois, ^ a6th G. Consinot, 193, 214; J. Wavrin, 22. September;

Googk

CHAPTER

XXIIL

Henry

VI

{continued).
King
of

Arrangements

for

Liberation of Sir

of

the

Scots. The
War

"

^Parliament
in Fiance.-"

at

minster." Westof

Ezecntion Vemenil.

John

Mortimer."

Battle

cH.

XXIII.

At

home of

the the

business

of the of

year

was was
'*

arranging
now

for the
on

r^
James
I of Scotland.

liberation his

King
of

Scots, who
te ward

entering

eighteenth
"The

year
the

"stray

and
the

"strong prisoun."
see,

bird,

beste, the
in fredome and I

fisch

eke
in

in

TheKine*8

Quair. And

They
I
a

lyve
man,

everich

his

kynd;

lakkith seyne, do so? argewe;

libertee.
resoun

Qubat
That

schall

quhat
Thus

may my for

fynd,

fortune

suld I

in al my in in

mynd noght; rought"*.

My
Was 'The

folk
none

would
that

but
on

might,
the

that fish each my

pejoies the his

sea.

bird, the

beast,
freedom

too
one

They
And I
a

live
man,

in

kind;

yet lack
I
so

liberty.
reason

What That

shall fortune

say,

what do?

may Thus but

on

I in my

find.
mind

should would

My
Was The

people
none

blame;
that

all for my

nought
took

that

might,
been

pains
not

thought'.
upon, had anxious France
;

matter

had

mooted,
death
on
^

if

resolved Government
were

before
every
to

the

late

King's
to

; and

the

inducement the

go of

with Scots

it.

They

obtain

recall

the

auxiliaries

from

"

King's Quair,
modem

Stanza hook
x. or

7 (ed. Skeat, Scottish

albnm.

Text

Society). "'Qnair"

is

the
'

quire
i4ai

"

May,

; Foed.

133-125,

and

above.

Googk

JAMES
the necessary the Beauforts
ransom

OF

SCOTLAND.

337
ch.

the Treasuty, and help to fill in the perhaps had a privateinducement prospect of findinga royal suitor for the hand of their niece. In

would

xxiil

^^

made out for February (14^3)safe-conducts were Scottish envoys to meet In King James at Pontefract. for his travelling made ment^. establishJuly arrangements were On the 6th July definite instructions for the and Worcester givento the Bishopsof Durham treaty were and the Earl of Northumberland. directed to They were ask ;f of King James during 40,000 for the expenses the period of his entertainment at the English Court ^; the lowest sum ;f36,000 was they might accept. They directed to efforts make to obtain a 'perpetual were
* * '

periodas possible.They would ask for the recall of the Scots servingin France ; at any rate, they would should be more press for an undertakingthat no sent out during the truce. Lastly,they might suggest, with all due delicacy, that if the Scots were inclined for a long
a

peace for as

between

the two

with countries,

an

interim

truce

matrimonial ladies of the

alliance there

were

noble

ladies, nay,

even

in England with whom King Royal lineage, Plainer the structions inwas James language, alreadyacquainted. *as Englishladies added, would not be suitable, in marriage ^ not wont to offer themselves are In August a Scots Parliament held Inverat was * was keithing ; and power to settle everything given to Scottish Chancellor, three Commissioners, namely, the William Lauder, Bishop of Glasgow,George Dunbar, Scots Earl of March, and Sir James Douglas of Balveny. On the loth September a definite agreement was sealed Final in the Chapter House The at York. Scots agreed to |!^^*"* the ;^40,ooo, to be paid by six yearly instalments of liberation.
'

Rot. Scot. ii. 334-236 ; Foed.

''

x.

at

most during dlcti Regis pro tempore expensis Regom Angliae**.

'

Court at Westminster Pro

266, 286,293, 296. James vras entertained of February; Stevenson, "c. i.390. Letters,
qno stetitin cnstodia
sen

praesentia

* *

Foed. 19

294. of Parliament of Scotland.

August; Foed. 298; Acts

Googk

338
CH. XXIII.

HENRY

VI.

"6666
monial October

13s.

4d. each

; and

they approved of the matrisend The envoys

to

rr

to undertaking project,

London
was

in

to

settle a contract^.
it
was

name lady's

still

The

Lady Joan
Beaufort.

withheld, but
affections had

well

understood
the

that

the

King's

been

engaged by

Lady Joan Beaufort,

daughterof John, the late Earl of Somerset the King's poem, James, as we learn from his own Quhair, had fallen in love with Joan on seeingher from at Windsor, of his placeof confinement the window
"And

therewith kest I doun

Quhare' as I saw Full secretely, new cumyn

The That For The And No fairest or
ever

eye ageyne myn under the Toure walkyng hir to

the

sawe

pleyne', freschest joung* floure methoght before that houre;

astert

quhich sodain abate', anon blude of all my body to though I stood

wonder
was;

my
a

hert.

abaisit tha

\yte,

for-quhy* my wittis all and delyte, Were with plesance so overcome of myn Onely throughlatting eyen fall, hir thrall, That sudaynly my hert became For ever of free wyll ; for of manace There was in hir suete face"*. no takjoi^
Revenues
of Scot-

Measured

by the
was a

ordinary Revenues
considerable
sum.

of

the

Scottish did

land. Kings,;^40,ooo
not

If Scotland

enjoy much
taxation. The

government, neither did it labour

Direct
'

under

much

imposts had
'

not

been
towns

levied for
were

fifty years.
* " * * " ' "

ferms

of the chartered

ab-

Foed.
'

X.

299.

Where

",Scots

"

"

qu

"

Southern

"

".

"

'

', pleyen play.

'Young',Scots "5" *Southem"y". At which sudden surprise'.

*

'Because'.
Token. The the

King'sQuhair,stanzas
ladyin
The Chaucer

saw

May,

in the

May,

1433.

written
to Anne

by

poem in honour
; but

appears to say that he first of his be eighteenth captivity ; that wonld year modelled after The Parlement of Foules, is evidently 40, 41.

James

of

some

attachment,perhapsthat of Richard II

of Bohemia

it is
as

one
"

of the best imitationsof Chaucer. maisteris dere ".

James

lauds Gower

and Chaucer

his

Googk

REVENUE

OF

SCOTLAND.

339
returns

sorbed the

pensions counties were

by

and

local

charges:the

from
to

ch.xxiii.

the Crown trivial, Year

being too

weak

^T^

enforce payment

of its dues. the

apologisesfor
that he has been

after year the Chamberlain of the .receipts smallness from

and marriages, reliefs, escheats, fines, wardships, protesting unable

on

to raise any

more

^. The

Revenue

practically depended

the wool

and

had been since the year 1368, these, the sack,and "2 13J. 4d. the last, all other commodities

leather duties ; and levied at "1 6s. Sd.

passingin

and

out

of the

kingdom duty free.

For

the

financial year of 1421-142^* the entire gross Revenue that Scotland amounted to "337,3. Of this,the sum reached
was

the hands

of the Governor

and

his Chamberlain

and Nearly ;f1000 was absorbed by pensions toms poundages; while ;fiioo, being the proceeds of the cusof Edinburgh, had been appropriated by the Earl of Douglas and his friends. The Duke of Albany had a claim on the Exchequer for ;^38o9for arrears of salary each instalment and disbursements out of pocket* 1 Thus of the ransom would equaltwo years' gross revenue. On The
a

;f1003.

the

2oth
was

October

Parliament

met

at Westminster.

Parliament

Session

by again opened by Gloucester,

of the
sat
more same

virtue of former

^j^^^^*"

SpecialCommission
The Parliament Christmas
^

tenor

as

the

one.

than three

months, without
In the first

counting a
1
* '

recess

of four weeks*. Council

was

part of the Session

the

reappointed ; later
are

Rolls Scotland, Ixxii. xli, ii, Exchequer

The Rolls for the years 1422-1423

See Rolls Exchequer
:"

and

1423-1424

missing.
of the Revenue

iv. 358-378. The Scotland,

heads

stand thus

Burgh Ferms Iters and of judicial County Ferms,with proceeds

feudal incidents
as

such

could be levied

Wool

and leather duties

(about)

"

Rot. Pari.

IT.

197-200 ; Parliament sat 20th

"3322 12 7 October-i7th December;

and

againT4thJanuary-27th February, ' This is a conjecture. No date is given on the Rolls ; Chaucer and Aland Scrope on the 28th February, added on the 25th January, ington were iii.155. 142 ( ; Proceedings,
Z
H

Googk

340
cH.xxiir.

HENRY

VI.

Lords Chaucer

Scrope
and

of

Masham

and

Bourchier, with Thomas

added
to
ensure

,~
The Pro-

William
were on

Alington,were
also framed the

to

the list^.

Additional
and

rules

harmonious
; the
cur-

action equitable of the

part of the Council

influence neither

theComicii.

tailment chief end

Protector's It
noon was

being clearly the

"

in view.
ne

providedthat
man

of Gloucestre take

other

of the Counsaill

lord my should
"

himself to answer addressed to the petitions upon " whole Council ; and again, should that " singuler persons of shame and reproefe, to presume peyne write the contrarie of that which had been determined
not
"

on

...

"

The

infant

declared to be "to majority;which practicewas charged to greet a schame ". Further,the Council were attention to cases there was where to great pay special the other on myght on the one side,and unmyght side,the clerk of the Council being directed to assigna counsel for poor suitors *. King's Sergeantas gratuitous the infant King was On the 17th November brought

by

the

"

"

**

"

^"^^ ParUa-"
raent.

Parliament, and received

he had entered London

an

address.

On
"

the

previous

day
on

in his mother's

chair

",sitting
a

her On

lap^.
the
aist

November

the

Commons

expressed bringthe
matter

heartyapprovalof the arrangements the King of Scots,begging the Lords

to a
*

for the liberation of

to

final conclusion the

'.

t7th December 14th January,1424*.

The second

On

the Houses

adjourned to
disturbed

the

part of the Session

201.

was

by

dark

Rot.

Pari, iv.

Henry

Lord

Scrope was

brother

of

John,executed
married the

Bourchier Sir Louis was 141 5 ; Lord heiress Elizabeth Bourchier, of Sir widow in

Robesart, who

had

Historic Hugh Stafford; Nicolas,

Peerage.
"

Rot

Pari,

aoi

paragraphat the end discloses

rest of the Council.
*

iii. 148, where additional also fuller, an Proceedings, the Protector and the a distinct division between

Chron.
was

Court

London, iia; R. Fabian, 593. On the 14th November, when the Staines, leaving Henry '' schriked and cryedand sprang ", so that the
the

was was day*8journey given up ; lb. Johanna,wife of Thomas Asteley, iii.131. She had an annuity of "40. King'snurse ; Proceedings,
*

Rot. Pari. 199, aoo.

Googk

342
CH. XXIII.

HENRY

VL

escape the Act

was

not

treasonable offence under

it declaring
to take

the

existing

~7

Act law, a special

such

being made
was

effect

passed offhand ; from the retrospectively

was

aoth October, the first day of the

duration
as limited,

Parliament; while its

mockery, to the day of the On the strength of this Executed meeting of the next Parliament. the selfsent to Tyburn on was "ordinance", Mortimer At-^^* of small slaunder tainder. death no Of whose arose same day ^.
"

if in

emongest
The

people"*. for the affairmust responsibility

the
common

be divided between of Winchester. their The

Gloucester, Exeter, and

Commons
on

the

Bishop

would the

probably have excused ground that England was

; and

plicity ready com-

committed

to the
one

House
man

of Lancaster should
to

that it that

was

expedientthat
nation should

die rather
the risk of
a

than
war

the

be

exposed
Trade and

of succession ^

S^ons
in Pariia"""*'

questionswere prominent in the currency of the Session. The Stapleregulations which proceedings
had in force since 1379 were confirmed,Calais being kept up as the Staple for the eastern, Southampton for the western ports. The Council agreed to do their best to put down
modities smuggling,and promised not to exempt any comfrom the Stapleregulations except wool grown in the four northern counties. The exportation of gold and silver was again forbidden *. Complaintswere renewed of of white money'; and the cause ^^ was Scarcity fully explained. The cost of coining fellupon those who brought bullion to the Mint At this time thirty struck from were shillings the pound Tower of standard silver ; but the merchant who brought a pound of raw silver to the Tower only got back one twenty-nineshillings, being retained by the shilling
*

Trade

and

been

of Scarcity money.

Mint

"

and

evere

the greter the

Another

reason

suggestedwas

the greter the loss ". that the standard of alloy

summe

*
" * *

Rot

Pari. iv. aoa ; Stat, a Heniy VI, cap. 17.

E. Hall. laS. Cf.

Hall,sup.

"

to

avoydethyngesthat mightchannoe".
cc.

Rot. Pari, aso-asa \ Sut,

4, 5, 6.

Googk

PARLIAMENT.

343

Consideryngthat oon the next way {thich. xxiii* best way) that may one be, for to distruyeany Moneye in the world, and cause it to be broken raoltyn out or bom of a Lond hit better in weght or alaythenne is for to make hit shulde be ". The course advocated apparently by the of the standard to cover depreciation experts was a slight the cost of coining ^ But the remedy which approved itself to the wisdom of Parliament was a prohibition against than thirty standard* silver for more Maximum buying or selling the pound Troy, the current shillings pricebeing thirtyS^^^fi^e '. two of the At the members northern shillings request the Master of the Mint was required to keep up a per* Mint at
was

too

good

"

~"

manent

establishment and

at York

*. The

standard

^^^^
measures

of wine and
were

other

trunk-nets, republished ; weirs, for of salmon destruction the appliances of the Peace were again forbidden * ; and Justices
fixed
to

salt-fish were

authorised but
rates

examine

not

only the labourers

gave, wages in 1414". of
a

who

took,Labourers,
of the

also the

employerswho
at Leicester

in

excess

sanctioned

good

deal of business The Duchesses

acts

privatecharacter
and

was

also
were

transacted.

of Bedford

Gloucester

Duchesses

naturalised ''. The

were

of the executors

of the late

King

^^/ou^
^^

approved

; and it was

arrangedthat out of the

marks

proceeds ""ter.

of

plateand

furniture to the value of 40,000

a sum Treasury, of Henry IV should for givingsecurity to

assigned ^^^

to them

from the

the executors
were

of 19,000 marks still due to be paid". Arrangements the

made

Bishopof Winchester

to the amount

of ao,ooo

marks

6s. 8d,) for advances (;^i3,333

* '

**

Rot. Pari. iv. 356, 357 ; also J58. ". Beyng as good of alajas the sterlyng

The

*'

sterlyngwas

'*

the silver

peony. thi time; Silver was cc. i3, 13. at 2s. 9d, the oz. Troy about Statute, iv. 189.Thiity-two Tower are equalto thirty Prices, poundsTroy. Rogers, pounds
* '

Rot

Pari. 30O. 15.

Rot. Pari. 355, 356,359; Stat. cap. 10, sec. 4; and cc. 11 and * Rot. Pari. 358 ; Stat cp. 14, sec a ; df. 3 Heniy V, cap. 4. iv. 514, 534* Prices, high ; see Rogers,
^ '

'

Wages

were

Rot Rot

ParL 343 ; Foed. x. 311. PaiL 3o6, 307, 308, 309.

For

the

of the articles see inventory

314-343.

Googk

344
cH.xxiii.

HENRY

VL

made lands

or

to

be

made\

The
was

Patent

the assigning

dower

TTTT

of

Queen
for

Catherine

reformed

*,and

measures

far as to the so practicable, giving effect, Catherine, tardy restitution of Queen Johanna'sdower ^ Cases of brigandageare often noticed in the Commons ^'SSna. of the offenders Noble petitions ; but it is not often that the names Q^een directed Bngands. gross acts of violence were complained of in Herefordshire,and the chief offenders
^^^ were

disclosed.

In this Parliament

stated to be

Lord

Talbot, of Goodrich
Talbot*.

Castle

*,and

his
The

Sir William brother,

The
were

arrangements for the liberation of the King of Scots

Se^Khig
of Scots,

and his marriage actually settled, solemnized,during of Parliament the sitting On the 4th December, 1423,

His

mar-

"**^'

for the ;f security adjusted 40,000 were ; the tendered with Scots, a listof proposed hostages was by drafts of obligations to be sealed by the hostages, by King James,and by the cities of Edinburgh,Perth,Dundee, and Aberdeen ". On the 20th January, 1424, aoo marks were ''.The marriagetook givento James for his wedding outfit placein the church of St. Mary Overy, Southwark, and apparently the 13thFebruary, on as on that day an acquittance

the details of the

for

one

instalment tendered '.

of his ransom,
to

the last instalment

to fall

due, was

Queen
and
"

gave
Rot

King James by way of dowry for his The officiated, Bishop of Winchester apparently the wedding feast at his palacenear the church *.
a 10.

Pari. iv.

The

last instalment

of the

in Bishop
" "

May, 1421, was Rot. Pari. 303-ao6.

paidup at this time ;

"14,000 advanced by the Roll,Easter 9 Henry V. Receipt

"

Id. 247, 348,q.v. for Henry Vs order for restitution. " Rot. Pari. 354. John, afterwards created Earl of Shrewsbury. " London, Rot. Scot. ii. 241-243 ; Foed. x. 302-308. The English bound themselves to restore the hostages and cancel the bonds as soon as the "40,000 were paid. No other claim of any sort was advanced ; contra ". Hall, 119. ' A week iii. later;f24 more were Proceedings, 131. given to James for a pieceof cloth of gold; Id. 133. ' Foed. X. 322 ; Rot. Scot. 246.In the latterthe document, which speaksof the been dated loth is but memorandum as having marriage solemnized, a February ; in Foedera states that the warrant to seal the deed was onlyissued on the 13th February. That day was a Sunday,and Sunday was a great day for marriages. " Chron. London, 112 ; R. Fabian,593 ; Pauli dtes Sloane MS. 1776, f. 83,
*

i.e. Chron.

Giles.

Googk

LIBERATION

OF

JAMES

I.

345
taken
to
ch.
~

In Durham
was

the

course on

of March
the 28th

the of the

royalpairwere
month

xxiii.

; and

the great affair

and conclusion. Seven brought to a satisfactory of rank were presentedand verified ; the twenty hostages sealed ; and bonds a were general truce for stipulated structions In their infrom the ist of May executed. seven years mitted adto the English agents the Privy Council that an actual peace was than more they could hope for. With respect to the Scots servingin France, James was allowed to enter a protest that as they were for be held responsible not beyond his control he must their acts till after their return
to restrain them to

Scotland, from
from

which

time he undertook the truce ^.

"

all infractions of

About
more

the
a

begynnyng
man on

of Averill

"

James
On
the

found

himself

and final

once

free

his native soil. On

the 5th
21st

April
he

he ratifiedthe
was

treaty
Charles'

at

Melrose*.

May

crowned In France

at Scone

^.

supporters kept springing up

a

here

and

like puppets in there,

show, only to be struck down

againby the prompt arm In October,1423, Ham French, and promptly

Beaumont A
on

of the
on

Regent.
was

the Somme

taken

retaken underwent

by John
the
same

of

by the Course of "^ Luxemburg, pranw!^

of

the

Oise

vicissitudes *. Failure

of ^[^'J^^ added to the previous successes Burgundian partizan his friends in the South by recovering the important position of La The

Chants

on

the Loire ^

of year closed with the surprise The French. Burgundian UIsle-Adam

*

Compi^ne by the having failed to

Englisih agents were
the

Feed.

X.

334-335
London

Proceedings, 139-142.
Durham,
the Earls

The

Bishops of
*

and

of Northumberland

and Westmorland,

Sir Richard

Warden Neville,

of the West

March, "c.
as

iv. ai; 5th April"anno Proceedings, Foed. 1435, 388. 343; see Devon Issues,
*

rendered regniXIX*', wrongly 370 ; Extracta

e

Scotichron.

ii. 474 ; Liber

Pluscard.

Cronicis, 336.
of

Henry Wardlaw, Bishop of St. Andrews, hallowed James I ; Mnrdach, Dnke of the earldom of Fife. Albany,installed him, in right * ii. E. on J.Wavrin, 86; placesBeaumont Monstrelet, 551. Wavrin but this be mistake him. must Loire, a ; Monstrelet corrects * J. Wavrin, 87 ; E. Monstrelet, 553.

the

Googk

346
CH. XXIII.

HENRY

Vl.
a

recover

it,the Regent ordered

fuller muster

at

Mont-

1433-1434.

After three weeks', siege the early in I4"4. French signed articles by which the placewas yieldedin On the 3rd March February or March. Crotoy opened its gates ; and about the same time the equallylengthy The was siege of Montaiguillon brought to an end. the Englishwere a course placewas dismantled, adopting with regardto all the smaller fortressesthat fell into their didier hands

^.

General but moderate

success

favourable to campaign continued to be altogether the English, France having failed to developeany leader of capacity. On the i6th April the French seized Gaillon
on

The

of the

English.

the

Seine,but prompt

measures

taken of

by the Regent ^ ; while Luxemburg, and Sir Thomas

in the East of

for its recovery were the Earl of Salisbury, John

great success

Rempston operatedwith France. Between April and

F^re

La July Oisy (Nord), Wifege(Aisne),

(Marne),and
Guise and Nesle

Sezanne (Aisne), were taken, and Nangis (Seine-et-Mame)

^ won by the Ivry-la-Chauss^e beleagfured. English in 141 9, had been retaken by a Gascon knightsBesiegedby the Earl of Suffolk since the 15th June, the Captainsignedarticles on the 5th July, by which he agreed relieved. to surrender on the 15thAugust if not previously On the 8th July Bedford recovered Gaillon *. But these successes only show how much had stillto be done, even in the chief seats of the Englishdominion. had been Since the beginningof the year both parties Reinforcements. reinforced. The Earl of Douglas had gone over to replace The Earl his son, a discreditable act on his part, as he had specially of Douglas. released. promised to join Henry V if King James were
Gestes, J.Wavrin, ii. 77, 88-90 ; Bourgeois, 193, 193 and notes ; Couslnot, lord of that place. *'L'Isle-Adam" was by name Jean de Villiers, 194, 195. The last male of his House, a distinguished writer,died recently (189I). ^ de V., printedwith the Normande, p. 449 (Vallet Cochon, Chronique Gestes of Cousinot). ' is now known The place Eure. as Ivry-la-Bataille. ^ Cousinot,Gestes,196. * 193, 194 and J. Wavrin, 92-99; K Monstrelet,553-55^; Bourgeois, Charles VII, i. 38 (ed.Vallet note; Cochon, 449; J. Chartier, Chronique de v.).
^

Googk

THE

WAR

IN

FRANCE.

347
and created hira the been Lords
ch.xxiii.

Charles VII
Duke

received him A

of Touraine^. of from three

with open band of

arms,

mercenaries,under
also

JT^

command
received

had leading condottieri^ ^

Milan.

On

the

other

hand, the

and Poynings and Willoughby had brought over 1560 men 3500 horses from England in June ^. Bedford having heard perhaps that the French might Operations "^ ^^^' be tempted to risk an engagement mustered to save Ivry, his forces at Vernon in July*. At Evreux he was joined by L'Isle-Adam and other Burgundians, who had been from the siege of Nesle *. Bedford summoned presented himself at the gates of Ivry on the 15th August. No French marched appeared,the garrison out, and he took possession. While the evacuation was going on an alarm of a French attack was raised in the English camp. Too late to save selves Ivry,they had justsucceeded in making themof Vemeuil masters by a ruse ". Bedford fell back on Evreux, Salisburyand Suffolk being sent round to Breteuil to watch Next the enemy

^.

morning Suffolk sent word that the French were standingtheir ground; whereupon the Regent moved to
Douglas and Bnchan mto These numbers, though taken bis seryioe with 2500 lances and 4000 archers. from a MS. ii. 15), be exaggerations. must account They (de Beaucourt, and Forbes hi March, at Rochelle ; Cousinot,Pucelle, aai landed, apparently ; Scots in France, ii.15-ao. a6; Stevenson, Leith, Letters, ' and Cacchiere. SeeMartin,France,Ti.99; Sismondi, France, Valperga,RQSca,
" ^

On

the

24thAprilCharles

VII

took the Earls of

Issue

Roll,Easter

Henry VI;

iii. 135, 138; J. Wavrin, Proceedings,

1

ii. 94. The force consisted of 420 lances and week in June.
"

140 archers ;

theysailedthe

first

ii. 24. Stevenson, Letteis, told that coat-of-arms of blue velvet, We the Regent wore are a ing displayred cross upon a white cross, aa a symbol of the double sovereignty. a large stood for England and the white cross for France ; J.Wavrin, The red cross Bedford it loi. also displayedfive banners, viz. those of France, of St. and his own St. of Edward, of France and England, quarterly, George,
'
' '

banner. off Scotsmen as English to have definUed Bedford, passing They pretended prisoners; Bourgeois, 195, 196. * G. J. Wavrin, iL zoo- 106; Cousinot,Gestes,196; Id. Pucelle, aaa; Bonvier, 371 ; E. Monstrelet,557 ; Bouigeois, Wavrin,though present, sup. in the dates, but corrects himself later. goes wrong at first
'

Googk

348
CH. XXIII.

HENRY

VL

^^
Battle of

his forces, on Damville, and, concentrating of the 17th August advanced to Vemeuil.
*

the When

morning
he drawn
was

past the woods

'

the French Of

were

discovered
we can

up
no

in XfT"^^\
17 August

front of the town.

their numbers
are

give
**

estimate, except that they

half
our were as

said to have

had

at

least

many

men

to who, according again as the English,

ideas, may
commanded

have

had

aooo

or

3000
of

men

*.

The

French of

by

the Duke

AIen9on,the

Counts

Aum41e, Ventadour, and Tonnerre, the Viscount of Narthe Constable Buchan, and bonne, Marshal de La Fayette,
the
seem

Earl that

of

Douglas,now
French
not

Duke

of Touraine.

It would and

the older

with Aumdle warriors,

Narbonne, had
which forbad

younger men, Bedford made coolness of those and

of Charles V, the sage maxim forgotten pitchedbattles with the English. But the ^ the Scots, insisted on fighting and of course his

arrangements
The

for the

action

with

judgment.

with the exception archers,

posted on baggage-guard,were the wings,with their stakes, mounted ready for cavalry. The dismen-at-arms were placed in the centre; the and artillery horses,with the few provision were waggons, ** varlets and lagered in the rear, under the chargeof the horses were packed as close as they could pages *. The haltered together stand,three and four deep, and then securely
" *

told off for the

heads A substantial

and

that so tails, of archers

not
was

beast could

move*

posted at each end of which proved impenetrable this living to cavalry. barricade, The French, following the Englishexample,dismounted guard
their men-at-arms
^
"

; all but
"

few

Gascons

and

Italians,

qnilent posse les bois ; Wavrin. of in excess The nambers greatly given by the chroniclers are of coarse these. Wavrin, the Bourgeois, and Cousinot givethe French 18,000 to ao,ooo The men. Bourgeoisgives the English 10,000. The Regent had not the
. . .

Tant

'

whole from

of the recent remforcement with him

; he

had

sent L*Isle-Adam

back

Ivryto Nesle ; and

on

the nightbefore the battle a

body of Normands

deserted; Wavrin, 107,

' ^
"

lao;

G, Bouvier.

Cousinot,Pucelle, 223.
Chevaulz et charroy
.
.

aconplezensamble

par les hatreauz

et par les

queues ","c le cul, iii. ou

; Wavrin.

"

En

^ iiii. d'esp^

mani^re de haye " ; Le Fevre. " Les testes devers " '' ; and again, la haye des chevaulz ; Bourgeois.

Googk

350
CH. XXIII.
*

HENRY

VI.

fresh and

new'

on

the flanks of the French.

a

J[]^ themselves
Defeat French Scots. and

together for
at

last

the effort,

Gathering English broke

all was
to
over.

the line of the enemy * The French some fled, The chief

several points,and the

some fields,

to

the town

'.

took place in slaughter

to open

the

moat, the

garrison

being afraid

the gates to their fugitive countrymen,

Aum"le, Ventadour, Tonnerre, Narbonne, Douglas,with were James his younger son, and Buchan his son-in-law,
of the slain ; the Duke *. the prisoners Fayette among among The

Alen9on

and

Marshal

La

body

of the Viscount his

of Narbonne in complicity

was

gibbeted
of

by order of the Regent,for \ Jean-sans-Peur

Of the "Died died
at

the murder

Archibald,fourth Earl of Douglas,we

Psalmist Abner the
true

cannot

say

as

says
as a

of the

captain of

the

hosts of Israel, II lived and

fool dieth?" of
a

Archibald

clan. Bereft of an eye fighting Homildon, again mutilated at Shrewsbury,he found a head
on

warrior's death We may add

the field of Vemeuil. this defeat Hundred the substantial

operation co-

that with

of the Scots

in the

Years* War

came

end. to an practically the estimates, which Without accepting

to

give from
men

4000

9000 that

men

for the

French

and loss,

1600

for the

we English loss,

and

may believe that the Bedford, who had not a man

was slaughter

great,

to

spare, felt his

deeply*.
Wavrin. The Milanese, qnilzestoient**; being t o horseflesh, dispersed plunder. living " See J. Wavrin, il 107-118,abridgedby Monstrelet and Le F^vre; also 196-199; G. Consinot,Gestes,197 ; Id. Pncelle, Bourgeois, 323 ; G. Bonvier, 371 ; Scotichron. ii.463,464; Plnscard. 360,361, ' to J. Wavrin, snp. ; ". Monstrelet; Chron. London, 11 a. We also seem find the name of another of the Dauphin's Ten among the dead,viz, Robert de bnt the fact is not noticed by the writers. Lair^, * and de Beaucourt, See the authorities above cited, ii. 16. Bedford,in a letter to John of Luxemburg, written two days after the battle, the French gives loss as 7263 men of fifty-seven French gentlemen givesthe names ; lb. Waviin
^
'"

Ainsi fres et noaveanlz

to break

unable

the

hedgeof

of rank killed.

Googk

CHAPTER

XXIV.

Henry

VI

{continued).
and the
at

The

War.

"

Quarrel

between

Gloucester
"

Duke

of

Burgundy.

"

Invasion

of Hainault.

Parliament

Westminster.

On hands,

the

day
while

after

the

battle
to

Vemeuil
to

again the

changed
Norman vigorous
to

ch.

xxiv.

Bedford
;

returned

Rouen

punish

^T"

deserters
measures raise

John
a

of

Luxemburg
party
that
was

took

against
its head in with

French \ the

beginning

Picardy
success,

Flushed directions.

allies

pressed

forwards

in

all Successes

^J?^
was

Suffolk
and
1

sent

to

operate

in the

direction

of Chartres

and

Bur-

T'k

Beance Duke

*. of

gundians

fn the

The
nus

Burgundy,
near

moving
^.

southwards,

took

Tour-

^^^'

and On

Bussi^res,
the 12th

M4con

September
against
was

operations
Mont taken St.
not

by

sea

and while

land Tanis

West,

were

undertaken

Michel,

in that
In Guise

neighbourhood
the

long

after *. the the Hire with had

iL

East,

on

the

i8th
to

September
surrender
celebrated

Captain
ist

of

and

East

pledged
A few

himself

by
La

March,

1425.
de
to

days

later
a

the

(Etienne
reference

Vignoles) signed

similar Nesle

engagement
and La
de

Vitry-en-Perthois*;
'

F^re* Beaucourt,
and

already

Wavrin,
1

ii. 119-iai

; E.

Monstrelet, 559;
Beaucourt

16.

"

7th-aoth September;
iv. 92.

de G.

'

September-October; Plancher,
0. of Mont

Cousinot, 226;

Gestes, 19a especiallyde

note;

Barante.

v.

80;
*

Cousinot,
St

PuccUe,
Michel

219,

and

Beaucourt,

ii. 20.

The

siege
* *

again proved
;

futile. 123-125. of the

E.

Monstrelet, 560-562
and La F^re in the
are

J. Wavrin,
in the

Guise and

department

Aisne

Vitry

is in

the

Mame,

Nesle

Somme.

Googk

35^
cH. XXIV.

HENRY

VI.

succumbed.
.

Plans

were

laid for the Fastolf his

was

thorough
up

reduction Nor-

rrr
Advance Maine. in

of Maine.

Sir

mandy,
GuiUaume from and the

and

John proved

ordered

from

worth

(ist October).The

by capturing Sill^leEarl of Suffolk, operating

Chartrain,captured Senonches^

(17thOctober)
an

Nogent-le-Rotrou.By established at Montfort,within was garrison

of Le
'The and

the 8th December

English

thirteen miles

Mans

*.
*

King

The

prospects of the King of

as Bourges',
*

Charles

VII

^ tt^ was
were

Regent of

Styledin contradistinction to the Regent of all his gloomy indeed. All his best captains^

Paris

',

trusted

were auxiliaries,

out

The demoralised garrisons, driven gone. of the North by the English, retired behind the Loire
to the confusion
was

to add

of the South *.
at

situation military began to clear.

The

its darkest

justwhen the horizon the political

But
at

Gloucester

and

were Jacqueline a

not

all

disposedto

betw^n abandon
Gloucester

^dy.
Bedford's
efforts.

"

struggle. Bedford and Burgundy had a meeting In March (1424)* with agents commissioned at Amiens by the rival hussettled. It would seem, however, bands ; but nothingwas that Bedford agreedthat the marriage ought to be question Martin V ; and an appointment settled by the true pope ', for TrinitySunday for a further conference was made June)*. (i8th This meeting was duly held, and the Regent, to keep his allyin good humour, ceded to him the counties of and Auxerre of Bar-sur-Seine, and M4con, the lordship
* * '

her inheritance without

Eure See

et

Loire,near

Drenx.

Beancourt, ii. ao, and the detailed authorities there cited; cf. ii.33, 39, 44. Stevenson, Letters, ' Martin, France, vi. 102; Sismondi,France, ziii.31, "' Sacqnemains platdt
de que soldats". * For the date
"

see

the documents Amiens

cited Cosnean, de
see

For

the

meeting at
For
at

Richemont, 77. J. Wavrin, ii. 89 ; E. Monstrelet, 553

Stevenson, ii. 401.

English envoys
The and the been
ever

Rome
to

lettersaddressed

Martin, Panli cites a report from iv. 79. Bouigogne, ; cf. Martin,France, 104 ; Plancher, ford of Bedthe Pope on Humphrey's in the names behalf,
the reference to do ii.388-392), (^Stevenson,
not

of Brabant people

appear

to have

executed.

Googk

GLOUCESTER

IN

HAINAULT,

353
Peof
ch. xxiv.

the

towns

and

territories of

Montdidier, Roye, and

conquer the Free

ronne,

with

permission to
was

City

7^7,

Toumai But
war,

^.
Gloucester determined in
to

try the chances

of

England were warned that any invasion of Hainault would of be regardedby the Duke himself^. Burgundy as equivalentto war against Gloucester Undeterred by this warning,Gloucester and Jacqueline passed over to Calais on the i6th October with the van of ci^\i/
an

though the

Council

Burgundy, who, having got a good the Mdconnais, had justsigned a truce for seven with France*, hurried up to Paris to renew his
^ Amid
tournaments to

army \ The Duke

of

hold of months
strances remon-

and social festivities, intended

by

the

Regent

keep
two

found

for conferences

up the entente cordiaU drawn in which terms were rivals. Brabant

*,time

was

acceptance of the

up for the but Gloucester accepted,

refused ; and, his whole army marched without further ceremony

having now joinedhim, and inthrough Artois into ^idmult. Hainault*^. He was received with pretty general submission, only Valenciennes apparently holdingout against
". But
not content

him

with

in his reckless Gloucester, this,

to

impolicy,sent
'

the

Earl

Marshal

invade

and

harry

1st

June; Plancher,Bonrgogne,iv. 87, and

Preuves.

The cessions were nominallymade 104. France held by the Duke. on

* '

in satisfaction of

iv. Martin, France, claims pecuniary

ii.386. Stevenson, "twelve hundred as Stevenson, sup. 397-399. J. Stow givesthe number estimate ; p. 366. For correspondence between men ", a very possible fighting the Pope and Humphrey at this time, Martin wanting the archdeaconry of for his nephew Prosper, i. 279-284. see Stevenson, Canterbury * iv. 94, and Preuves. Chambery, 28th September; Plancher, * Bedford came from Rouen 8th Paris to September; Bourgeois. Burgundy entered Paris
on

the 20th

October;

he

had

not

yet heard
"

of

Humphrey's

of his preparations. but he must have known landing, * See J.Wavrin, ii. 130-132 ; Bourgeois, and notes. ford, The Duke of Bed201 then that had never Stow, before, justed 365. justed J. ; ^ ii. 89, and the i8th November!; J. Wavrin, ii. 127-129; J. Le F^vre, letter to the Bishop of Winchester ; Stevenson, sup. 399, also Id. i.Ixxxii. " Hal, but Hal is in Brabant. J.Le F^vre, 91 ; Wavrin and Monstrelet name On the 4th December the Estates of Hainault received the Duke and Duchess ii.18. at Mons ; on the 5th Gloucester took the oath as Count ; de Beancourt,
"

Googk

354
cH.
~

HENRY ; the devastations

VI.

XXIV.

up to the very walls of Brussels, exasperating the peopleto the last degree^. from the time that Gloucester began his march About Brabant extended

Guisnes, the Duke M4con, where

No
on

of
saw

Burgundy
envoys
was

left Paris and the Court

went

to

he

from

of France. insisted

actual reconciliation
the dismissal of he advised

as the Duke effected,

Tanguy
of

and

Louvet, the old difficulty;

the Count of

but of

Arthur
to

otherwise Brittany, he

Richemont,

accept the post of Constable

of Buchan
; and

France,
captive

vacant

sister Duke into

by the Agnes
2. As

death
to
soon

finally engaged his

son

Charles
as

of Bourbon, heard

of the

he

Hainault,he gave

of the entry of Gloucester in Flanders and orders for a muster ^. Gloucester's

Artois for the support of his cousin of Brabant of these circulars having fallen into One

hands,

an

angry

controversy ensued.
with having made taxing Philip
true
'

Humphrey
that
was were

wrote
*

ments state-

not

*.

In other

respects the letter

was

moderate, but Gloucester

that ^

insisted that he
to

in the rather

and right,

Burgundy ought

support him

than Brabant Burgundy

Philip took up the imputation on his honour very GlouS^er. warmly, requiring Humphrey to withdraw the imputation else meet him in singlecombat, with the Emperor as or arbiter. Nay more, he added, such was his confidence of the Duke of Bedford, that in order to in the integrity he would accept of him as arbiter. On expedite matters the generalmerits of the case, he pointedto Humphrey's arrogant refusal " to abide by the articles approved by
*
'

his

own

brother ; to

his refusal to

await

the

decision

of

'

See

the

private report to

the

Bishop of

Winchester

of the 8th

January,

ii.409. 1435 ; Stevenson,Letters, * J. Wavrin, ii. 131-133; J. Le

marriage of Agnes
Monstrelet
" * " "

and

Charles

was

The F^vre,ii. 90; Barante, v. i8a-i86. celebrated 17th September at Autun

Wavrin.

"

30th December; J. Wavrin, 136-140 ; J.Le F^vre,92-96,"c. 12th January, Contre verite", 1425.

J. Wavrin,
"

565 ; 139 ; E. Monstrelet, Refus arrogant ".

J.Le F^vre,96.

Googk

GLOUCESTER

AND

THE

DUKE

OF

BURGUNDY.
to

355
ch. xxiv.

his

own

divorce

suit at

Rome

and

his unlicensed

r~ through the borders of Artois ^. the The to withdraw Humphrey promptly replied, refusing offensive expression, taking Bed- challeng acceptingthe challenge, ford as judge,and naming St. George'sday (23rdApril) for the meeting 2. The breach was thus complete. Philip's advisers were of the catastrophe, and the dismayed at the suddenness reversal of policy that it foreshadowed. But the young Duke refused to temporise accepted Gloucester's ; he terms, and passed into Flanders to prepare for the Day'. To leave Gloucester free for his preparations he ordered a
*

march

and suspensionof hostilities,

sent

safe-conduct for Humphrey's

journey to England ^. End of Gloucester acceptedthe offer. He had not distinguished himself in the campaign. The Brabanters and Bur- cester's campaign. gundians had entered Hainault, and, after a short siege, taken Braine-le-Comte. not Humphrey was at Soignies,
three miles but he off,
never

ventured

to strike a blow

Fallingback from Soigniesto Mons, he was preparing to return to England with all his following, when a suggestion Hainaulters the that made was by Jacqueline be left and her the own might people; proposal among her was mother, the dowager warmly supported by Countess of Holland, a devoted Burgundian,who had in fact originally married her daughter to the Duke of Brabant. aulters Gloucester was willingto agree, if the Hainwould pledge themselves to be faithful to their
Countess.
^
"

Maistriensement

lans

ma

licence","c., 13thMarch

J.Wavrin, 145-152

". Monstrelet, 566 ;

*

J.Le F^vre, 99.

' ' '

J. Wavrin, 153-157; E. Monstrelet,567; J.Le F^vre, 103. The two give the letter as dated Soignies, i6th March ; the former as 26th March \ For Bedford's efforts to heal the dissension see Stevenson, i. Ixxxii. * J. Wavrin, 158-163,169,170; J. Le F^vre,105. For the safe-conduct Panli cites MS. Cott. Vitellius, E, x. f. 53*. * April;J.Wavrin, 164-174; J. Le F^vre, 93, 94. The Brabanters were led by the Count of St Pol,brother of their Dnke ; the Bnrgnndiansby John of Lnzemboig and The L'Isle-Adam. Brabanters furious with the were and wanted them to give no English, quarter.
latter

Googk

356
CH. XXIV.

HENRY

VI.

could Jacqueline
a

not

and refuse,

so

she

was

left at Mons, returned

7^
MoM'

prey

to

dismal with

forebodings ; while Humphrey

the he
mistress

to Tacqueline

England

of his
out
as

Eleanor affections,

Cobham^,
Duchess she she gone turned had had

companion to his realised ; ^ Poor Jacqueline's were fully misgivings the last of the quasi-husbandto whom seen No the English were sooner given her heart
whom had taken the Brabanters
saw

than

took
war

Hainaulters, who
were negotiations

that the

up arms be would
was

again. The
their ruin

against the
dictated his

English. Mons opened with the

terms.

blockaded, and
of that

Duke
were

Burgundy,
Hainault

who should be

These

be united

placed in
Mons in

of the divorce of

expected her that sullenly,

the
is given np

should Jacqueline hands pending the decision his (Burgundy's) suit at Rome. Jacquelinemet the citizens their Town Hall, and asked them if they to submit to such terms. They answered, if she did not she would be given up to
to

Brabant, and

that

Duke the

of Brabant. conducted her

a

13thJune the Prince of Orange *. to Ghent state prisoner Duke of Burgundy. Gloucester returned to England in time
On Parliament
a

for

Session of

From

the Council,we

very cool

The reception.

he received told, Bishop of Winchester, it may

are
"

be

safelyassumed, was unsparing in his Nothing of this,however, appears either in

^

strictures the

"

".

Minutes

of Sterborough, Kent, commonly called Daughter of Reginald Cobham had been summoned Lord Cobham, because his father and grandfather to the of Lords, though he himself never House ". Hall,129; H. Nicolas, was; Historic Peerage ; G. E. C, "c. * ii. Wavrin, J. 175 ; J. Le F^vre, ii.106 ; K Monstrelet,571. Gloucester returned to London the 7th April; Issue Roll, Michaelmas on 11 Henry VI; a 7th February. * J. Wavrin, 169. * See J. Wavrin, 179-184 ; J. Le F^vre,107, 108 ; and especially the touching of the 6th June ; E. Monstrelet, to Gloucester appeal of Jacqueline 572, The letter was intercepted.
*

He

was

named

Earl

Marshal

Pari. ; and both he and the received writs ; Lords' Report,Append, iv. 861 ; Devon Issues,
a

Trier of Petitions ; Rot.

J. Wavrin, 188;

E.

Monstrelet, 575

J. Le Fevre,106

iii.loi. Stubbs,

Googk

358
cH. XXIV.

HENRY

VI.

as character, might be exsomething of an oligarchical ^T7^ pectedunder the circumstances. The greater part of a lengthy Session, extendingto the affairs of 'greatmen', devoted to the private was 14th July, their interests being consulted rather than those of the the The The Crown nation \ or was apparently, great affair, Settlement of the questionof precedence the Earl between Warwick and the of Warwick, and the Earl Marshal, John Mowbray. The had already Warwick claimed two reigns. question agitated Marshal, of titleand clear precedent ; Mowbray relied by antiquity his on ", showing descent on his mother's side peedigree from Edward I, and on his father's side from Henry IIL of the Council, The in favour of leanings being evidently solved by rewas viving Royal blood, the difficulty ultimately in Mowbray's favour the Dukedom of Norfolk,
"

which
The Earl
'

had

lain dormant

since his father's death

ingdon.

made Again, arrangements were of Huntingdon, partly by mortgaging Crown rents, partly would still Crown prisoners as the Crown by releasing ; but, be in the
not

in 1399 \ for ransoming the Earl

TheScrope could

for wages of war, this transaction be complained of^ of the titleto The question
estates
was

Earl's debt

the Masham
"

also
recover

Lord settled.

Scrope being Henry

in

apparentlyallowed to the fee simple estates

1415
were

the entailed estates, while

forfeited

by

his brother
or

confirmed

to the Crown

its grantees *, and

grants.

5!f"f7

and foreigners, in renewed were Tonnage and Poundage from foreigners, for three years from the 13thNovember, 1426, anticipation at existing as rates, and subjectto existing regulations to credit and drawback*. Tonnage and Poundage were also granted on for the first goods shipped by natives,
E. g. in the Council the Temporalities of the See of York, vacant through the death of Henry Bowet, were farmed to the Lords Cromwell and Scropeand Sir Walter 166.
" ' ^

'^^^ ^^^^

both from duties,

natives

Beanchamp

for aooom.

("1333 6j. "/.) a

year;

iii. Proceedings,

Rot. Pari. iv. On

purposes
were

not

* * Id. 383-285. Id. 287,^88. 263-275. the question of the evidence on which the loss of wool at sea for the of drawback should be established, the merchants and the Coondl at all at one ; Rot Pari. 289.

Googk

THE

HOUSE

OF

MORTIMER.

359

from ch. xxiv. and for the limited periodto run reign, the 1st August, 1425, to the nth November, 1426,only\ ^^^ Of the Statute passed in the Session the most interest- statute, those prohibiting of the exportation were ing provisions live sheep to Flanders, the annual and forbidding ters Chapitime in the
"

and

Assemblies
we are

"

of the

masons.

These

trade

federacies, con-

very successful in their resistance to the Statutes of Labourers 2.

told,had

been

The of

Commons
ease. an

complained of
Non-residence old of subject

the
on

frequentsuppression
the part of
"

of chapels vicars
"

parsons selves them-

and

was

*. complaint addressed of March. she

l"eath of March.

Among
to

the

who privatepetitioners
was

this Parliament the

Anne, Countess
the dower

She
was

prayed for
entitled
as

assignment of

to which

the widow

of Earl Edmund

II,who
the Crown

had died

without had been

issue in

January*. The
Gloucester issue the
*

wardship
; and

of the estates

given to by neglectingto
as

officials,
quisitions in-

writs

for the

necessary

to

the

late Earl's

widow

out

of her

rights. But
of the House

death, were keeping his the death for this petition

of Mortimer would have

of the last male

rather a loss In fact his death was passed unnoticed. than a gain to the reigning dynasty. Of his acquiescence doubt. in the existing state of thingsthere could be no By his death all his claims and all the sentiment that Richard, floated round his
name were

transferred to his sister's son, of York.

^oA,

Richard, the young

*

Duke

ment 276. The native merchants also obtained the re-enactmerchants to placethemselves *' under requiring foreign ^before making host or landlord i.e. under the roof of a responsible boost off all their them sell of their and sale to goods within goods, binding any in Julyj half of Tenth The Convocation a Canterburygranted fortydays. iii. Wilkins, Cone. iii. 438 ; Stubbs ; Proceedings, 179. " Statute 3 Henry VI, cc. i, a ; Rot. Pari. 39a.

Rot. Pari. iv. 375, of the ordinances

"
"

"

* *

Rot. Pari. 390. died in Ireland He VI.

on

the
not

Henry (John Holland

^

His widow

Post Mort. I9lh January, 1425 ; Inqnis. of married Earl after the Huntingdon long

II). See Tables. iii. 169. Proceedings,

Googk

CHAPTER

XXV.

Henry

VI

{continued).

Quarrel
The
of

between

Gloucester
Reduction
to

and

the

Chancellor, Treaty
at

the

Bishop

of Winchester. of

"

War." Bedford The

of
"

Maine."

of

Saumnr."
Leicester.
"

Visit

the
of

Dnke the

England.

Parliament
a

Knighting

King."

Bishop

of Winchester

CardinaL

CHAP.

XXV.

The who

Bishop
favoured

of Winchester the

was

assuredly
to

not

one

of those

proposed
he had

advance pecuniary

Gloucester. claims of his

own

14^5
Gloucester

^^ ^"^^^
f

the

first

place

to

V*^

Winchaster.

The ^p^
^^

sums

advanced
so,
as

by

him

to

Henry

had he

been had

paid
been id. he

nearly
to

already
to
new

mentioned.

But

obliged
were now

make
to
a

advances
on

Henry
account
on

VI, and
; and

;^i 1,03a
for that

i6s.
sum

due

him

this

took'

sweeping
return

charge opened
and his that citizens and

all the up
a

Crown

revenues

^,
troversy con-

But

Gloucester's between

broader had had

"

field ruled been

of in

him
seem

uncle, who
Gloucester of London

his

Gloucester

absence.

It would

cultivatheir It from all times any

rate

ix)ndoner8.

^^^^S ^ party among

hearts"
with that and fair the

the words kind

stealing

pleasant
of native

promises*.
merchants
was

is

probable Tonnage
a

exemption
was

Poundage
advocate of him

his

doing,

as

he

at

strenuous

"

British

interests

".

At
a

his

uncle

charged
It.
a

with

having
been the
a

abetted

rising
on

of

Rot

Pari.

77-280.

"1000

had
on

advanced
and

by

him

the and

13th "3900

December,
on

1434,
1st

^4000
1435 ;

apparently
Issue and

March,

1435,

the

June,

Receipt Rolls,
of Winchester;

Michaehnas

and

Easter,

Henry
*

VI. the statement of

So

the

Bishop

".

Hall, 134;

cf. Chron.

Giles,

p. 7.

Googk

GLOUCESTER

AND

WINCHESTER,

361
incHAP.xxv.

London

workmen

framed against wage-regulations

of the Statutes of Labourers. pursuance had cester's absence, disorderly symptoms

During
broken

Glouout

J[^,
Disturb-

in
at-

Ldndon

seditious handbills

had

been

and circulated,

J^^J^

tacks upon foreigners threatened. The Council resolved to under the charge in the Tower placea substantial garrison of Richard
a

Wodeville

or

trusted follower of the in London

of Grafton,Northants, Wydeville, Duke of Bedford,who happened to choice of such

a

be

The

commander

clears

the Council On

of all suspicion of Gloucester

to

improper motives.

his return
was

that he

not

found,to his great annoyance, be admitted to the Tower, Wydeville

having been
admit

advised

by the Chancellor

that he

ought not

to

"stronger than himself anyone the Council. orders from Humphrey

the citizens to pretext for calling citee ageyn circulated
,
,

without '*, found

"

express in this a of the

were
.

Gloucester

arms,

in defens Rumours
.

^tiiL*^
to
arms

the
.,

bysshop of Wychestre ".

.

of seizing to the Bishop an intention ascribing the young King at Eltham, in order to rule in his name, that being in fact the step contemplatedby Humphrey

^.

against the

Bishop.

himself.

signalfor action was given on the a9th October, the Lord Mayor'sDay", while the new Mayor was holding all night. under arms his inaugural was banquet. The city the civil authorities and Next morning Gloucester, calling
The
"

the

Inns

of

Court

to

follow the

him, took his

way

towards

London

Bridge,to
was

attack

Bishop

in his Palace. He had

But
filledVigorous
of the

Henry Beaufort
S6uthwark mien, who river bank of

equalto
trusted

the occasion. Cheshire

act.

with Lancashire

and
to

might
were

be held

by

his

men

Border archers^, The bridge and the in strength^, not one

Bishop.

Gloucester's followers
of

could

cross.

Meanwhile,
of

the
a

Archbishop
^ ' s

Canterbury and

the
the

Duke

Coimbra,
below.

26th

iii. 167,and February;Proceedings,

statement Bishop*s

Chron.

London, 114.
*Met drawe

The in of

the chein of the stulpes there"; R. Arnold ; E. HaU. London of end wark South the at Bridgeare mentioned e . Posts) ( i. Stulpes is given: the context suggestssome sort but no explanation Stov/s Survey, London of the middle in b ut was the Bridge. drawbridge drawbridge,

They

Googk

36a
CHAP. XXV.

HENRY

VI.

Bedford called to

England.

happened to be in London Through ^,exerted themselves to mediate. their effortsa collision was stored averted,and seeming peace reof ^. But the Bishop, realised the gravity who fully for Bedford to come lost not a day in writing the situation, that if he tarried "a felde" {\,e. field, over, warning him Of Humphrey pitchedbattle) might be the consequence. he added, such a brother you have here,God make hym Portuguesecousin
"

of the

who Royal family,

good

man

"3. could
not

Bedford and the Duke of

Bedford

hesitate

to

respond

to

such

an cess, suc-

appeal.
to

He heal

had the

been

Burgundy,

not without exertinghimself, mischief done by Humphrey in

other

quarters.
To the summarise these. At
at

the end

of

June

he had

had

met
a

Duke

of

Burgundy
at
one

Doullens*, and

spent
Count

festiveweek
of St. Pol
was

with him

his castle of Hesdin.

The

manner friendly the existing state Burgundy was stillkeen for the duel,for which he was to undergoinga pereven making elaborate preparations, sonal of athletic training ". course But the Regent was firm in his opposition ; and, when in Paris, the Papal Bull arrived,he held a Court of Chivalry

by meeting him in this in Bedford proclaimed his acquiescence of thingsin Hainault *.

of the guests ;

iii.178,180. He was Proceedings, eldest daughter of John of by Philippa,

'

the second Gaunt

son

of

John I

of

Portugal,

of the Bishop; R. Arnold, a88 ; ". Hall, 131, tale; cf. Id. 130; R. Fabian, 195; Chron. Davies, 53; Chron. London, sup. ; W. Gregory, 159 ; J.Stow, 376. Humphrey's popularity who take his is reflected in the pages of the London in London chroniclers, See the
statement subsequent

plainunvarnished

his uncle part, representing

"

as

the aggressor. The

31st October ; R. Fabian, 596; E. Hall,13a

Bishop's prompt appeal

had refused to formulate
so

to the

Regent is another pointin his favour. Gloucester asked to do his complaints his uncle, when against

by

envoys from his

brother.
* * *

Dept. Somme. Wavrin,ii.185,186

"

Monstrdet
sa

Se exercita
cas en

en

toute

de dilligence corporele

personne

en

toutes manieres

en

tel

tant apaitenans,

mettre
sa

pour usitation et force de corps jdlaine" (i.e. haleine, J.Wavrin; "tant breath);
; E.

comme en

pour soy abstinence de

bouche","c.
was

Monstrelet, 576.
at

The

suit of

armour

for forged speciaUy

the occasion

for years preserved

Lille; Stevenson.

Googk

MAINE

REDUCED.

363
as men

and and

declared that
no

that both

partieshad acted
was

of

honour, chap.xxv.

^. meeting need take place

not

j^
as

The

situation in France

such

to forbid the

and off, Regent'stemporary absence. Allies were falling but the in progress; changes were important political The still unbroken. of military recurrent success was duction of Maine had been accomplished. In the summer Salisbury, having reduced Champagne, marched round the South the
on 1

Reduction
^ *^"*

of Paris,and 2th

took
was

Etampes and
at

Rambouillet

^.

On

signed a capitulation ; on the and Mayenne loth the Earl took possession.St. Suzanne A series then successively bombarded and reduced. were of minor successes It is only fair to completed the work. add that La Fert^ Bernard kept Salisbury at bay for four
the Le Mans months On ^. the other hand the Duke of

July he and August

Beaumont-le-Vicomte

(Sarthe);

Burgundy had ceased to co-operate againstFrance, devoting himself to the war againstJacqueline*.The slipperyCount of Foix had elected to stand with his countrymen ; and Arthur Richemont, finally of France *. of^prMi^ of Brittanyhad been installed as Constable He had attained to that dignity apparentlyby signinga
*

and

Plancher,Bourgogne,iv; Preuves, lii;J.Wavrin, 195; September;

;

". Monstrelet

J. Le F^vre, ii. 109.

to

The

BnU

was

Archbishop of Rouen
Stevenson, sup.
^

the

Regent in Council

presented formally by the the 24th September; on

Bourgeois^ 203 ; J. Wavrin, 191 ; Mo3rmer,Moynier,or Montaimi, near Vertus in Champagne, (Mame), surrendered 24th June. It had been held by Eustace de Conflans; Stevenson,ii.56, 62 ; Bourgeois, 212. " De ii. ao; J. Le F^vre, ii. 115; Bourgeois, Beaucourt, 203 note; G. Mondou226. St. Calais De Beaucourt enumerates (Sarthe), Cousinot, 200, and Le Lude bleau and Savigny-sur-Braye (Loir et Cher, near Venddme), southernmost Chateau du Loir (Sarthe).These two last were the outpostsof the English. La Fl^he In June a reinforcement of some remained French. 1300 men, under Sir John Grey of Ruthyn,had been received from England ; Easter 3 Henry VI ; cf. Stevenson, ii.411. Issues, * in January, renewed De Beaucourt, ii. 19. The truce of Chamb^ry was
of Lanof Foix was appomted Charles* Lieutenant-General guedoc,6th January, 1425 ; Arthur received the Constable's Sword at Chinon, 7th March; Cosneau, 90; de Beaucourt, Gruel, apud sup. and 84, no; Charles Hist. Godefroy, VII, p. 748. 1425, and so on * The Count from time to time.

Googk

3^4
CHAP. XXV.

HENRY

VI.

pledge to
but
no

stand
was

by Tanguy,

Louvet

and his
new

their creatures

sooner

he invested with

1435-

he

He press for their dismissal. neither the fact that so long as they were retained in office,

began

to

than authority could point to

Burgundy nor Brittanywould listen to any overtures. him backed and all the nobility Queen Yolande of Sicily Louvet struggled and Charles VII apparto the last, up. ently
did not
The Men alone. of Monmissed distereau from Conrt. Charles VII and

sacrifice his old friends tillhe found of

himself
so

By the end him, was disgraced

the Count the

Julythe

sordid cabal that had the French \ On

long
the

driven from

Court, and
at

way

cleared for fresh combinations of Foix

came

the i8th

ber SeptemOn

to met

the Court the Duke

Poitiers.

3rd

October

Charles

of

Brittanyat
the

Brittany. Saumur. Treatyof

Saumnr.

On
while

the

7 th

treaty was

sealed

by

which

Duke,

friends with humbly advising his liege to make the Duke of Burgundy, obtained for himself in the meantime with the the control of the finances of Languedoil, for the expulsionof the direction of the war supreme English'2. The ulterior bearing of these events may not have been fullyrealised by the Regent, but at any rate he might of France (i. e. 0/ accept his uncle's dictum, The profite the Englishdominion standeth in the welfare of England there) " his demanded ; and the welfare of England clearly In arrangingfor the government during presence at home. his absence,he gave the command in Champagne to the Earl of Warwick, in Upper Normandy and Maine to the Earl of Salisbury, and in Lower Normandy to the Earl of
*

"

'*

Suffolk *.
Bedford
comes

On
to

the

1st

December, Bedford
in

left Paris

with
a narrow

his

England.

Duchess, and succeeded

*

Calais reaching

after

See de Beauconrt, ii.80-104; G. Consinot, Pucelle, 229; G. Bouvier,373; Gmel, sup. * ii.c. Ii8a-ii8a De Beancourt,no, 115, citing Morice, Bretagne, ; Gmel,

748,749" * ^

E. Hall. 130.

26th November;
212. Bourgeois,

i.Ix; Bourgeois, Stevenson, Letters, 212,

note.

Googk

366
cHAP.xxv.

HENRY

VI.

instructed
meet
a

to

wait

,,j^

his uncle at

colb'sion between

Humphrey, and urge him to Northampton. If he expresseda fear of the King would undertake their partisans,
on

Duke

to maintain

be

order ; if he demanded dismissed from the office of that

"

that his uncle

should
to

Chancellor, they were

not

pointout
"*

even

the
a

King

could had

refuse to hear the

excusations
an

of

Peer who

offended

him, much

less

without "cause biddingof a subject resonable proved ". If anything could be proven against the Chancellor of course he would be dismissed. Finally him of the and "to Kyng's they were require charge dismiss officer at the behalve
* "

to attend

at Leicester
was

^.
as distinguished

The

Par.
"

The
ment

which Parliament, of Bats" because

the

Parlia-

BatsT

peoplecame
forbidden
to
*
"

armed
was

with

other clubs, the

weapons traceable
ut facite
"

havingbeen
No in his

duly opened by
state

Chancellor.

reference

the

actual

of affairsis
text
^^

speech,except perhaps in
two

the

Sic

salvi sitis".

For ten

days the

stood face parties

to

face, nothing

being done in consequence of the Speaker was chosen not

last the Commons
sent

their hostile attitude *'.Even till the

a

up

February. At deputation to the Lords,

the

aSth

begging them to take steps to heal they understood,had arisen between

Peers between

which, dissentions,
oath

certain magnates \ the Peers took

"

Qn
to

4th March Bedford and proceed trewely, justly and

"

the

an

between indifferently

Gloucester Mdtt!?*^ Bishop. On the

and

the Chancellor*.

to the arbitration 7th the two signed a submission of nine Lords, under the presidency of the bishop Arch-

^ Gloucester
were

then

of which put in his charges, from

The

the chief resist-

his exclusion
ill.181. Proceedings, firmness. The
to

the

Tower, and the armed

tact and

envoys
meet

Prince of Wales, had had been offended

" * *

language of the instmctions shows wondeiM to remind Humphrey that Henry V, when much he as Archbishop Arundel as Chancellor,
were

by him. W. Gregory; J.Stow. Rot. Pari. iv. 395, 396. iii. Id.; Proceedings, i87-i89.

Rot. Pail. 297.

Googk

GLOUCESTER'S
ance

CHARGES.

367
he

offered to him
a

to

pay incident

visit above in

30th October,when The to the King at Eltham. of the discoveryof narrated,

on

the

proposed chap.xxv. mysterious r^ a supposed

was

assassin

the

Green

Chamber
a

at

Westminster^,

brought forward as plottedto murder

charge that Beaufort had the late King when Prince of Wales. This accusation was but likely accompanied by the more with the charge that he had conspired very incompatible Prince to dethrone Henry IV. The confidential letter to the Duke of Bedford, of the 31st October, suppliedmatter for a supplementarycount all The Bishop'sanswers on points, except that of the conspiracy againstHenry IV, clear and convincing 2. were On the 1 3th March their award, which Their the Peers published that the Bishop should declare on oath that he : First, was to Henry IV, man was, and always had been, a trewe Henry V, and Henry VI ; and that Bedford should accept such declaration : Secondly, that the Bishop should disclaim all designs Humphrey's persone, honour or estat" ; against and that Humphrey should accept the disclaimer : Thirdly,
the baais of
"
"

"

that the
All
to

two

should
was

shake

hands. But Gloucester

was

this

done ^.

strong enough
the

further insist upon Beaufort resignedthe

13th March The Seal, the Treasurer, John Stafford, ^igj^^ the Seal. i6th also. On the the of now Bath, resigning Bishop Chancellor ; and Ministry Bishop of London, John Kemp, became Sir Walter, now Lord Hungerford,Treasurer *.
Power
was

satisfaction. On

taken the

to

raise

loans

to

the

amount

of
some

;^40,ooo within
Houses

ensuing twelvemonth;
business Easter

and,
^^

other administrative

having
on

been

disposedof,the

adjournedfor

the aoth March

* * * *

See above, p. 139. R. Arnold, 187-194; E. R. Arnold, 194-300; Rot. Pari. 297-299; E.

Hall, 130-134. Hall,135-137.

x.

Foed.

Alnwick, day the Bishopof Durham Bishop Elect of Norwich, the Keeper of the PrivySeal,who was retained in iii.190. office ; Rot. Pari. sup. ; Proceedings, * Rot Pari. 300, 301. The Englishmerchants wanted to withhold payment

iii.212. On 353; Proceedings, William delivered the late King's Will to

the

same

368
CHAP. XXV

HENRY

VI.

were Sittings

resumed
was

1436. Knighting
of the

of the Session

the

29th April The incident ceived Knightingof the young King,who reon

the

King.

that premature distinction from the sword of his uncle John on Whitsunday (1 9th May). Being thus dulyqualified, he
was

made

to

confer the

same

honour

on

six-and-thirty
York, headed
the Earls of

other the

gentlemen. Richard, Duke young followed those who list. Among

of
were

of Devon, Oxford, and Westmorland ; and the eldest sons of Norfolk,and of the Earls of Northumberland the Duke and Money
Grant.

Ormond

^.

June)the Commons, day of the Session (ist as usual, produced their money grant, which was simply a The wool of the Customs rates. at existing prolongation both from natives and foreigners, were duties, granted for two Tonnage and Poundage years from Martinmas, 1429. and for one were granted for two years from foreigners,
the last year
were

On

from

natives,from
to

Martinmas, 1426 ^

The
as

Council
to the

again unable
on

evidence

which

agree with the merchants the loss of wool at sea should

be proven the
to

Statute.

for the purposes The Statute Richard

of drawback

*.
Act of

passed in this Session revived of corn the exportation II, permitting

It also made another

friendly
the the im-

nations*.

attempt

to

check

malversations

of sheriffs in the return

of writs and

Treaty
between Bedford and Glou-

^ panelment of juries Bedford stayed sixteen

"

months

in

England '*. During

was

that time

treaty of fraternal alliance

and his

executed

tween be-

cester. him
of the the

brother, by which

they pledged them-

the ground that on Tonnage and Poundage voted in the last Parliament, i.e. harsh had not been restrictions the on conditions, traders, foreign observed. decided the them. As Bedford matter was keenly discussed, against it is open to surmise that Gloucester supported them. The riotous tendencies had apparently which of the Tower reference to led to the garrisoning some in London. the presence of foreigners " Wardrobe Account, 4 Henry VI ; Q. R. Miscell. Wardrob?, V ; Feed. x. Chron. 356 ; London, 114.
* " * *

Rot

Pari. iv. 302.

Id. 303. 17 Richard Rot. Pari.

II,cap. 7. 306,307 J Stat. 4 Henry VI, cc.

and 5.

G6ogle

BEDFORD,
selves to honour and
to form
no

GLOUCESTER,
and

AND

THE

COUNCIL.
to the

369 King ; chap.xxv. "Queen ^^

Council

support each other

common

next

alliance without
to

consent.

Catherine On
were

the

also appears 24th November

have
some

joined in
vacancies

the in

contract"'.
the

filled up, and fresh rules agreed upon for securing freedom of discussion and good government*. Some of the

of both to suggest a certain jealousy seem stipulations the royal Dukes the same feelingappears much The ; and which took placein the ^JdGioumore openlyin certain proceedings Star Chamber the 28th and a9th January,1427 ; but it cester. on is probablethat, Bedford was so far as concerned,the proceedings that and were "pre-arranged", they were only aimed On
at

Gloucester ^.
a

to having been specially requested attend, the Chancellor,John Kemp, now Archbishop of York, after a declaration of personalregard for the Duke his "estate", proceeded to remind him and that 'the of the King's authority,* execution during his minority, and Temporal, in Parliament belonged to the Lords Spiritual and in especiale in the lordes of his or in Council ; consail ; the whiche lordes of his consail by liklynesse
"

the

8th, Bedford

mowe

{may)be

called hereafter to

answere

how

thei have in the

now governed,and executed the said auctorite,

beyng

said soverain lord ; execution of the whiche persone of oure auctorite resteth not in oon singuler persone, but in alle my said lordes togidres, except thauctorite yeven to you my
as by auctorite of parliament lord, protector of this reaume, and in your absence,ye being out of this roiaume,unto my

lord your brother of Gloucester ; after theffect of an act thereon maad." Kemp then went on to say that the Lords " could not face this responsibility, free to unless they were goveme that hem
in al thing hem and aquite by the said auctorite, thoughtexpedientfor the King'sbehove, and the

T.

The
was * '

Rolls Series) iii. i. 138 ; (G.WilliamB, 102. Letters, Bekyngton*8 ; Stubbs, this but is to t o seems clearly belong period.Bekyngton treaty undated,

Gloncester's secretaryat the time. iit 213. Proceedings, Stnbbs.

"

Bb

Googk

370
CHAP. XXV.

HENRY

VI.

good publiqueof
taken
"have
entent
on

his said roialmes".

^^

them

to

knowleche

they had that they might send for his lordship, of" his "good and gracieuxwille and
Wherefore
". in the frankest manner, desire
"

in this matere
met

Bedford

Bedford

them

thankingthem
be rewled and

"^Sf
to

^^^ ^^^^

action ;

his protesting

to

the

governedlyke as my said lordes would conseille hym and and even advise hym"; begging them to let him know " if he myght erre at eny time". With that he laid his and took an oath to be band on a copy of the Gospels, counselled and ruled by them in all things for the King's good. Fortified with a precedent", the Lords next day waited ness. Gloucester at his inne ",where he was confined by sickon
" "

The

desired declaration

was

not

obtained

from

him

the Chancellor having to remind Gloucester quiteso easily, of the answers already givenby him to certayne overtures
"

and

articles "

laid before

him

as

well

as
**

of certain disquieting if he had doon

utterances

eny thing that thereof wolde he not

save

of him, as reported touched the Kyng his

answere

that

soverain lordes estat, persone

on

unto

no

lyve{life\
**

Glonoester

to his eage come King, whan he [shulde] *\ And he was understood to have said, Lat {age) again, sis hym lust whiles he is in this land, for my brother goveme after his going overe into France I wol governe as me semeth and explained. Fynaly ", good ". Gloucester apologised

oonlyunto

the

"

uprato pledge
also.

however, the Minute

be ruled and

informs
my

us,

"

he

prometted there
.

to
. .

governed by

said lords of the conseil

in wyse as my said lord of Bedford his brother had doon the day afore"*. It is not improbable that the treaty between the royalbrothers was executed after these events, and
in order to
assure

Gloucester

of his brother's

good will
his "unthe

towards

him,
now

Bedford
^

b^an
to

to

prepare

to

return

to

Thf reference

the presumptionthat articlesstreDgthens previons records of these

meetingwith Bedford was concerted. " See Proceedings, iii.231, 237 ; two worded, but the same in sabstance.

interviews, differenUy

Googk

HENRY

BEAUFORT

CARDINAL.

37 1

task" in France. On the 24th February j^aooo chap.xxv. righteous of his two journeys JTZ^ to him for the expenses were assigned to and from England ^. On the same day Lord Talbot passed a muster of 300 spears and 900 bows, engaged for six months' service under the Bedford the Regent 2. On the 19th March " Bedford sailed, " Fra^e. Bishop of Winchester going with him. It was doubtless feltthat Beaufort's presence in England might occasion difficulties. He had appliedfor leave to pilgrimageduring the sittingof the Leicester go on had been weakened Parliament * : since then his position by the death of his brother, Exeter, the King's Governor ^ Doubtless
as a

he felt that he could leave

was

afford to wait
to

Meanwhile sacks
a

douceur

wool
more

(duty paid) to

given to him Cherbourg or

was

ship 800
in the

of still
The

Caen", while

tacit Hat

important concession permission to accept

V had

made

the

shape of a long-coveted Cardinal's

the honour But
at

Bishop

\^l^j

Martin

conferred originally

stance Con-

Henry V shared the objections of the Archbishop of Canterbury to the to reported presence of a Cardinal Legate. In fact he was biside hym had as leef sette his coroune have said that he cardinal's hatte" ". Henry V being him were to see a as his induced to waive gone, and Chicheleyhaving been
"

^y shortlyafter his election.

treated while in England. In iii.246. Bedford was liberally Proceedings, of Exeter vice the Duke 1426,he was made Admiral of All the Fleets, July, he received the wardship of the deceased ; Proceedings, 207. Before sailing and a license to open and work mines of gold and silver in any Oxford estates, of England ; Id. 247 ; Foed. x. 370. part ' Lords Issue Roll, Michaelmes de Roos, 14th March. 4 Henry VI; with Talbot. Transport for 2700 horses was Camoys, and Clinton were

provided.
Issue Roll, Michaelmas 11 at Henry VI; 27 February. Bedford was the 1 2th March ; Proceedings, on 265. Canterbury " iii.195 ; Foed. x. 358. Proceedings, ' Duke of Exeter,died 27th Dec Thomas, 1426 ; H, Nicolas ; Sandford. " Proceedings, 253. ^ i. 800. 28th December, 141 7 ; Angl. Sacra, " il 441. So the Duke of Gloucester; Stevenson, Letters, "Chicheley's his life of V in is Duck ed. 1699, to printed Henry protest by Chicheley, dL v. 70. Hook, Archbishops, p. 115"; Stubbs;
'

Bb

Googk

y]%
cHAF.xxv.

HENRY

VI.
to

a objections,

second

nomination

the

cardinalate

was

~^

made

a4th May, 1426 ^. On the !Z5th March, 1427, in St. Mary's Church at Calais, Henry Beaufort received his Hat, Bedford with his own
on

the

it on his uncle's head *. The two then parted, placing Papal the Cardinal going off to fight the Hussites as ford Legate for Germany, Hungary, and Bohemia, while Bedhands returned
^

to

Paris.
Stnbbs. For

Panvinius

Epitome Pontificuni, 291, cited

see

tion posiChichele3r's

at this time
*

below.
i.
1 1

J. Amtmdesham, 115; ". Hall,"c

No. Rolls Series, (Riley,

28); Chron. London,

Googk

374
cii. XXVI.

HENRY

VI.

his movements his

were

again directed

towards

and Brittany,

j.jy

Captureof
ontoreoD.

achievement the reliefof Pontorson^. was only practical On the nth January,1427, formal siege laid to this was place by the Earl of Warwick, who had replacedSuffolk in Lower Normandy. On the 8th May the place surf^jj^jered, though ban and arri^re ban had been called out in Brittany; but when it came to the point the Duke refused to risk the chivalry of Brittany merely for Pon*

torson

*.

The

English cause
was

seemed in fact

so

much

in the ascendant

that the Duke Brittany

p"ac^

meditatinganother change of front In May a truce was signed; on the 3rd July a treaty was executed ; on the 8th September John V, with the approvalof part of his pcfople, once more acceptedthe and declared himself Henry'sman \ But treaty of Troyes, the wily Breton was in too great a hurry. The English had already received a distinct check, and in their cause
circumstances the smallest check
was

serious.

Stillpushing southwards the 6th

Siegeof
oniargis. to

they had taken Pithiviers before

May.

On On

the 2,6th of the month the

ist

July Warwick f^j.^^ f^^ ^^ attack on Montargis*. The would importantstronghold placethem in communication with their Burgundian allies in the valley of Yonne, and the Burgundians were again beginning to take a part in the having apparentlyabandoned Jacqueline. war, Gloucester of this year, John of Luxemburg had Thus, in the course reconqueredfor the Englishthe fort of Moymer or Moynier in Champagne, which had been wrested from them by the
25 ; and authorities there cited. the were successes (near capture of Rochefort-en-Yveline and the recovery of Moymer (below). Rambouillet) ; Bourgeois, 205, note ; Other of the year
' ^

Venddme.

siege and he joined of this possession

Suffolk laid

See

Grnel,751

; de

ii. 24, Beancouit,

See Gruel

and de Beaucourt,sup., for the dates.

For details without dates

J. Wavrin, ii. 226-234,condensed by Monstielet, 589. For Warwick's as at Pontorson to his position see letters, u. 68-76. la anxiety Stevenson, feared ; Proceedings, iL 230. at Cherbourg was Januarya rising ' De Beaucourt, ii. 27, citing Lobineau,i. 571, and Morice,ii. c 1198see

1201.
*

De

Beaucourt, sup.

For

ordered supplies

for the

see Bourgeois^ siege 217,

218 and notes.

Googk

MONTARGIS.

375
ch.

May or June the Burgundians had found a the Auxerrois; in pretext for attackingMailly-le-Chdtel^ while on the lath of August the Burgundian Sire de Vergy of Champagne and was appointed by Bedford Governor
In Brie 3. For
more

French^.

xxvi.

~^

than and

two

months

blockade

bombardment.
was

Montargis was pressedby But the apathetic Court of

to

Charles VII
raised at another
a a

at

last roused of the of the

action.

A La

force

was

Gien, one
bastard
son

leaders

being

murdered

Duke

Hire, and of Orleans,

of twenty-three, destined to acquirefame as man young the Count of Dunois. The positionof Montargis, at the the Puisseau and the the English Loing, obliged lished Bridges had been estabhad

of junction

to divide their forces into three. to

keep

up

communications, but the French

impaired their utility by damming up the rivers. On Friday,5th September, at dinner time, the French crept and fell on the quarters of Sir John de la up in two bodies, Pole and Henry Basset on of Montargis. La the west Sir John and Hire quickly routed him down the sent with the Bastard of Orleans, he drove stream ; then,uniting a across Basset,with great loss, half-submerged bridgeto the east bank. The Earl drew his men off Repulse on joinWarwick and next to a vine-clad hill, morning retired to Nemours, English, behind him his artillery and baggage *. leaving On the very day oa which this first gleam of sunshine Reverses in *"^^' of Sir John Fastolfs broke upon the French some arms, suffered a defeat near men Ambrieres, in Maine *. A day
or

two

earlier Marchenoir

and

Mondoubleau

had

been

covered re-

by
withdrawn
soon

the

French, the

garrisons having probably been

for the La

astir.

siege of Montargis. All Maine was Le Lude, Fert^-Bernard, Nogent-le-Rotrou,

or is, Moynier

* * ^ *

Wavrin, ii.214-216; E. Monstrelet.

Yonne
;
near

was, situatenear

Vertus.

Coulanges-sur-Yonne.

See de Beauconrt,ii. 27.

28. 221 J.Wavrin, ii.216-221 ; ". Monstrelet ; Bourgeois, ; de Beaacourt,ii. Cf. G. Cousinot, i. 14 ; G. Bouyier,374 ; Gruel, PuceUe, 242 ; J.Chartier, 752. ' Between Mayenne and Domfront ; PaceUe,248 ; de Beauconrt,sup. ; le premierluenr ""
*'

Googk

376
cH. XXVI.

HENRY

VL rose, but

1427.

shook off the yoke ^. Rambouillet Nogent-le-Roi, recovered by the R^ent (Oct)*. Without was
all would had
soon

ments reinforce-

be

lost,and
for

the Earl of

Salisbury

already gone
the state

home

to press

help^
not

But

of domestic France.

affairswas

for propitious

sendinghelpto
Gloucester

Relieved
c^t^J" had

of the presence

of his brother

and

Glouuncle, ends. and In

Hainault.

May
Wales
to
an

he
*

for his own again begun to manoeuvre of Chester took the Justiciarship of the consent In July he obtained of 9000 marks marks sanctioned
on

North

the Council
account

advance

; 5000

marks

on

of

the aOjOoo
and
4000
to

by

the

Parliament

of

1425,

marks be

account

Jacquelinemoney
agwn.

expended

in

much for whom Jacqueline, would suffice, The Council also agreed that if the money men might be left in Holland to garrisonany placesstill but all offensive operations held by Jacqueline, actually
were

as salary ; the force to bring back a raising sympathy was felt in England.

of his

Protector

forbidden unless the sanction of Parliament

*.

should be

obtained The

wish for
on

pretext
Eleanor

have been a mere must return Jacqueline's with Humphrey's part,as he was openlyliving But had it would
seem

Cobham.
"

that his

the
own

Earl

of

Salisbury
the Duke take

who

domestic
*
"

grudges of
the

of

Bui^ndy
an

favoured

against to scheme, offering

Bedford,

the command.
end

An
to the
; de

enei^etic protest from

whole business ^.

however, put
^
* '

Cousinot,Gesteg, 202
De The

ii.29. Beaucourt, his seat

at the

Beaucourt, 30.
Earl took the oaths and

Priyy Coimcil

15thJuly;

iii.274, Proceedings, * iii.267. Proceedings, * iii.271, 276; Feed. Proceedings,

to
*

x.

374.

Jacquelinewas

reduced apparently

Delft,Gouda, and Utrecht

Duke had of

paid court to the Countess duringthe gay doingsin Paris 1426; Barante^r. 182. She was the daughterof Thomas and of the poet ; Wavrin, ii. 130, note. Chaucer, so granddaughter ^ The Regent leftParis the 26th May to see the Duke J.Wavrin, ii.2x2. of Burgundy at Lille on this matter; Bourgeois, ii. 133. 215; J. Le F^e, The bonds given by Gloucester for the 9000 marks cancelled in 1428, were iii.290, 296L nothinghavingbeen received by him ; Proceedings,
The in the autumn

Googk

PARLIAMENT.

377
met
at

On

the

13th October

Parliament

Westminster,

ch.

xxvi.

"

Again Gloucester was not allowed to open The littleKing presidedin person ^
"

the But

proceedings. ~^
Gloucester
he and
,

Parliament
at Westmmster.

was

determined
1 f the

not

to be
.

kept
t.

in the
. .

background, and
,

took

first

/"

opportunity

of

the authority belonged to him'*. Session adjourned for Christmas, resuming on the 27th January,1428. On the 3rd March Humphrey, with incredible want of Gloucester tact, returned to the charge. He told the Lords that they of matters of Parliament in his absence, might commune but should nothing determine without him,*adding that he would not again appear among them tillhis "auctorite and pouoir had been recognised. The Lords gave a written the matter and the answer, rehearsing ^' fully. They reminded him of the settlement made in the first Parliament of the reign, by which every title that should
*
"

enquiring 'what power On the 8th December

"

emporte auctorite of governance

withheld.
and Chief of the He had

of the lond" had

been

tentionally in-

been

simply named

Protector

powers and and

to

; he had

King's Council, with certain specified they acceptedthe position ; in Parliament

"

simply knew
non

him

as

duke

of Gloucester, as other lords therefore

*

otherwise ".
'

They
any
to

be, prayed, exhorted,

required him
or will, desire,

to be

content

use

with this power, and not largerpower*. "By this reply

stand,and they subscribed it with of their own four abbots,the Duke hands, eleven bishops, ^. and eightbarons Norfolk,three earls, In his attack on the Lords, Humphrey may have hoped

they were

determined

"

The

for support from

the Commons.

But

his

private life was

LoSon,^

causing great scandal, and it appears that during the Gloucester, of Parliament from queline. a sitting deputation of city dames that the Stocks Market* waited on the Lords to petition
1
" ' "

Stubbs; Rot. ParL iv. 316.

Rot

Pari. 317.
""

Rot. Pari. 327 ; the

"

iii.107. Stubbs, ''Quaedam mulierum de Stokkes".

Stocks
The

Market

in the

City;

so

called from

Stocks which
; H. T.

stood

there.

present Mansion

House

its site occupies

Riley.

Googk

378
CH. XXVI.

HENRY

VI.

Gloucester \ The
increase

would

dismiss

Eleanor

and

take back

line Jacqueno

1438. Money
grants.

liberality nothing that gave any certainly out expeditions. Tonnage and Poundage scope for fitting from natives were granted for a year from St. Ambrose's the last grant having expired in 14(18, Day (4thApril?), A special November, 1427 ; while a sort of Subsidy,the first of the Subsidy. Landowners to conat last voted. tribute were was required reign, fee ; country at the rate of 6s, Sd. for each knight's rated under ten of which the 'churches' were parishes,
"

money of

grants of the Parliament

showed

great

double if the sum pay the same benefice exceeded marks ten a year ; boroughs and cities at the rate of as. for every 20s. of rated value of to pay the benefice \ To provide an immediate security supply, marks
a

year,

were

to

"

of ;^24,000 to the might be given to the amount advances to make Salisburyand others willing

Earl

of

for 'the

defence of the Realm

A

'

in this Parliament presentedby the Commons petition portance. imof some bringsto our notice an ecclesiastical struggle
Martin V and the Statutes of Pro visors and Prae-

Martin

V, in his endeavour
come

to

rehabilitate the the Statutes of Statutes

'

Papacy,had
Provisors and

soon

into

collision with
'

Praemunire, the

execrable

which

munire. gave the

in matters tical. ecclesiasKing a practical supremacy strances, Henry V having turned a deaf ear to his remonhe had written "still more to the pressingly"
son

Regency Council of his

^

*.

J.Amnndesham, i. ao ; cf.J.Stow,368. As the Duke of Brabant had died obstacle to the there was no now 7th April, 1437 (J.Wavrin, ii.223, note), marriage. The assertion of Wavrin, ii. 213, copiedby Monstrelet,584, that the Pope had finally forbidden Humphrey to marry Jacqneline, seems quite of Gloucester was known misnpported ; Lingard. No definitive sentence against iii.211. in England,2ist October, 1426; Proceedings, " Rot. Pari. iv. 318. ' For the Act passed, Id. 317. The Session rose the 25th March. on 6 Henry VI, see Statutes. * the appointIn connexion with this matter we may notice the struggle over ment died aoth of a successor to Henry Bowet, Archbishop of York, who Richard The Pope wanted October, 1423; Stubbs, Reg. Sacrum. Fleming, The wanted of Council whom in he had named Lincoln Philip Bishop 1420. in October, 1426, it was settled that John Kemp of Morgan. Ultimately,

Googk

ENGLAND

AND

THE

PAPACY.

379

the Pope turned his ch. xxvi. being impracticable, who was not equal to the on artillery ArchbishopChicheley, ~^ alone he could however He willing, onlypleadthat, struggle. Firm obnoxious Statutes, could not procure the repealof the ^^f^^^ him with suspension, and nation, Martin answered by threatening England with an interdict. The Council arrested the Papal sity collector who had charge of the Bulls ^ ; while the Univerof Oxford, and the Lords and Temporal, Spiritual to the Pope on behalf of the Archbishop. wrote strongly Still Chicheley trembled at the thoughtof an interdict ". with himself in Parliament to urge compliance He presented The Archbishop of York, four Bishops, the Papal demands. The Commons and two Abbots, supportedhim. gave their Rejection above referred to, by p^^" in the shape of the petition answer which in effect they civilly prayed the "holy Fader" to demands,
The Council
**

dismiss from

his mind

any

unfavourable

suggestions made

s^ainstthe Archbishop ; praying further that if any proceedings had been instituted againstChicheleythe Pope
would and

kindly ** cassen
annul

hem

and the

anuUen
course

hem of the

"

them {quash
summer an

theni)^.In

sent to Rome embassy was Commons, and there the matter

at

the

suggestionof
necessary

the

rested ^.
to A
new

The

Duke
new was

of Exeter Governor

appointa
Warwick
London

being dead, it was for the young King.

France York,
the

The

Earl of

for^h""^

recalled from
be

to

take the office.

His King.

should
as

translated to
on

Council of his

to recognise agreeing

Fleming

Bishop of Lincoln
in the
matter

condition

using his
See

best endeavours

for Gloucester

of

divorce. Jacqueline's

over 180, 211 ; Chron. Giles,p. 4. Fleming came threatened with imprisonment; Id. at York, and was

iii. Proceedings, installed be to expecting It

was

doubtless

to

resist him

in July, of York were temporalities assigned 1425, to Lords iii. 166. Scrope and Cromwell ; Proceedings, * i. 13. 16. iii.268; J. Amundesham, May, 1427. Proceedings, ' Rot Pari. 322. For the whole episodesee Creighton, Papacy,ii.25-27 ; Baronius iii. A. D. Hook, V. 88-102 ; Wilkins,Cone 471-486; (Raynaldus), the Papal side to be on supposed 1421, 1422-1428. Cardinal Beaufort was and Gloucester on the National side ; but Humphrey was very anxious not to be See i. hostile Rome. Letters, at 279-284. Bekyngton's thought " The envoys, William iii.301 ; Foed. x. 405. Gray.Bishop of Proceedings, and and Lord also accredited to Sigismund were Alphonso V London, Scrope, of Arragon ; Id. 407* that the

Googk

38o
cH. XXVI.

HENRY

VI.

settled by the Council, were as duties, the surety of the

first to

answer

for

^"^

Kings person. Next "to lerne {learns the Kyng to love, and generworship and drede Grod, teach) ally noryssche hym, and drawe to vertues and to eschewyng of vices lettrure langage To teche the Kyng nurture and other manere of cunnyng"; with power to chastise him the Earl after his good avis and discrecion ". Lastly,
... . . .

"

was

authorised

to

remove

undesirable persons
to

from in
case

the of

King's household ; and alarm of pestilenceor

"
"

change

his residence

Reinforce
xnents for

France.

danger^. and they More honest instructions could hardlybe given, carried out by the gallant Earl. were as honestly Meanwhile forcements the much needed reinwas Salisbury raising for the war On the 19th July he in France. after sailed passedhis muster at Sandwich, and immediately
other sudden with 450 spears and %%^o bows '^, No of any importancehad occurred in events military the energies France duringthe winter or spring, 14(17-1428, of the National for by the struggle party being paralysed between the Constable de Richemont

ascendancyat Court
and La

The

war.

he had originally introduced to Tr^moille,whom Charles VII ^ but who was endeavouring to supplanthim. Thus the Englishwere able to ravage the basin of the Loire, miles from Chinon, where not burning Bourgueil, many the Constable's wife was In March, 1428,Lord established. Talbot Rouen took Laval
was

in Maine.

frustrated*
La Mans. Hire The and

On

Aprilan attempt to the a5th May a force

others
was

In

seize
manded com-

by
town

admitted

into the

of Le

tower, where

doubtless

driven into a single Englishwere they would have been starved out

^ *

ili.296; ist June ; Proceedings, Letters,i. 403-421. Stevenson,

Foed. The

z.

399.
Earl

sealed his Indentnres

next
was

a4th
to

Marchi and received the first quarter's pay (in advance)

and receive his second pass his muster till19th I receive the not July, money p. 418 ; cf. Foed. z. 39a, 40a.
*

day; he 30thJune ; bnt as quarterns pay

that gather he did not

he did

sail tiU then ;

See de Beauconrt,ii. I4a-i59 De

also Cosneau, De

Richemont, 141, for the

earlier career
^

Georges de ii.30, 31 Beaucouit,

of

La
;

Tr^moille.

P. Cochon, 454; Cousinot, PuceUe, a5i.

Googk

382
CH. XXVI.

HENRY

VI. ; while

render of

a little ChAteau-Neuf-sur-Loire, higherup

,28. and
snr-

higherstillSullyfellinto
It
was now

the hands

of the

Burgundians^.
abandoned this the

clear that

Salisburyhad
How

siegeof OiT^ns plan came

it
was

Angers
to

for that of Orleans.

gross
an

adopted does not appear ; but done against and it involved a Bedford's inclination, breach of faith, he and Suffolk had justrenewed as
of Orleans the
to

be

change of seemingly

agreement with the Bastard

his

respect the
results
were

of possessions
disastrous.

House

^.

Anyhow,

surrounding country, Salisbury On the 7th October Sir John de la drew up to Orleans. Pole carried Olivet, about a mile from an outlyingvillage ^, the city Having
.

thus cleared the

Situation of Orleans.

Orleans

stands

on

the north

Englishhad
south bank midstream

resolved to make of the river,across

side of the Loire ; but the their chief attack from the the island in

an bridge, from which a offering landing-stage

the

city

might
On

be bombarded

with effect. the Earl of took Salisbury up his

the lath October

he brought the south side. The on position 2700 men from England had been reinforced by native auxiliaries his and Normandy *. Among drawn from Paris, Chartres, subordinates Lords Thomas de
were

the Earl of Suffolk and and

Scales; Sir Gerrard,and an Esquire,littleknown

Ros

his brother ; the Lancelot de Lisle, Sir

to

English

fame, but always mentioned with distinction by the French William Glasdale ^, writers,
^

Consinot, Gestes, 203, 204

in the Loiret.
1

Pacelle,256"259. Both

Chdteau-Nenf

and

Sullyare
*

a 236 and note, citing ; Pucelle, In 1434 Bedford 108. July, 1427, from Cabinet Historique, of Orleans had been taken in hand God knoweth complainedthat the siege iv. 224. On the 8th September, 1428, a Subsidy by what advis*'; Proceedings, asked from the Estates at Caen for the siege of 180,000 L. T. was of Angers. a sked the of allow stand for the to to were subsequently They grant siege Orleans ; Beaurepaire, 33, 34. ' Cousinot,Pucelle, 259, a6o. * Faulx Fran9ois*', Cousinot styles them, ^ His but seemingly He name as taken from Monstrelet. appears in Hall,

6th,17thJuly, 1428 ; de Beaucourt,ii.31

of

document

"

"

Googk

SIEGE

OF

ORLEANS.

383
held the chief
ch. xxvi.

Inside the city the command. In

Bastard

of

Orleans

of the special spite agreement with Bedford, ^^. of the the possibility of an attack on the chief bulwark South of France had been anticipated, and the placewas manned and victualled. At the English approach fairly the French destroyedthe southern suburb of Portereau boulewithin an earthwork, or Saint-Marceau ^,retiring constructed to mask the bridge. vart," the English attempted to storm On the a 1st October The siege, them with netthis tite de pant^ but the French work repelled hot water, and of ropes ; while live coals, quicklime, them^. But the showered scalding grease were upon "boulevart" mines. was honeycombed with mines and counterof fired the pit-props and Capture On the a3rd the French retired to the "Tourelles," a turreted Bridge-House at the^^'^^ from the shore but separated southern end of the bridge, ^. by a drawbridge been shattered by the But the Tourelles again had English fire; the river was low, and the French fighting
"

men

had

not

recovered

from

their efforts of the

21st

Sunday, a4th October, the English carried and of the ^^^ ^^' where they proceededto establish their chief the Tourelles, when battery. The citizens were beginningto lose heart, their spirits revived by the arrival of a substantial were
reinforcement the under Marshal received de Boussac.
a

October.

On

Two

days later
the in the face

English cause
a

further check
was

through

of the Earl of Salisbury, who fiall

struck

by
was

from splinter of
an

from gun-stone while reconnoitring

the window taken

He in the Tourelles. upper chamber for some to Meun, where he lingered days,and

appears
^

as

commander

in the Gesta

Henrici

V, Append. 278;

but after

time. Henry's
'

See map. The French

even

women

took

an

active part in the defence, bringingup

"

and materials,
*
''

to helping

Fortalitinm de Toumelles The form

guard the rampart. Proems de Jeanne in buto ^ntis ; Quicherat,

d'Arc,iii. 94.

"Toumelles"

being the onlyform known d'Orl^ans, Si^ge p. vi

is said to be erroneous, "Tourelles" Histoire du to the local records ; J. B. P. Jollois,

Googk

384
cH.xxvi.

HENRY

VI.

then

died, a popularnobleman, and

his time ^.
whom
men was

the

most

successful

of captain 1428^

^l\^^^
Earl of
^ *^

"For So He

sore

gan

rewe;

manly

his
ever

knightly diligence,
in marciall excellence "*.

^^'

laboured

The But

EarFs death
the

brought a short Regent having given the

orders
to

lull in the chief

operations.
to
resoon on

command

with Suffolk,
Orleans

sumed.

Suffolk
with

persevere ^,the resolved to blockade

was siege

Orleans
seems

both have

blockaded.

sides,not
been

continuous

lines,but, as

to

from his

with a chain of detached works. outpractice, the main army On the a9th December came up Glasdale having maintained Beaugency, William trenchments, positionon the south side throughout Seven enthe usual
or
"

were bastides,"

constructed

on

the north

bank, four having been constructed on the south side; Isle de another outpost on the these,with the Tourelles, munication Charlemaigne," just below Orleans*,and a bridgeof com"

at

the

same

completed point,

the

English

works The

^. blockade
was

English and South, leaving works only covered the West one half of the town open on the North-East, a lengthof more it appears that mounted than a mile. Accordingly, men could always pass out and in ",but the influx of supplies
*

far from

complete ;

in fact the

was Salisbury

struck apparently

7th October
narrative is

and

died

3rd

November

G, Cousinot, Pucelle,360-264. The

reaUy

that

of the
;

elder

Cousinot,who Post Mortem,

Bisham
" '

in Orleans all the time ; was Salisbury 7 Henry VI. Abbey, near Marlow; ". HaU, 145.
was

J. Wavrin, ii. 244-249

Inqais.
at

broughthome

and

buried

J.Hardyng, 393.
Suffolk*s Commission
to Chartres.
was

sent

from

Mantes

13th November.

Bedford

then moved
*

This

was

the Isle of Isle of

Charlemagne,au

dcssous du pont^ to

it distinguish

from the Great

"

above Charlemagne Liber Pluscard.

See

Paoelle, 265;

been casemated. 24, "c.

*

For the

Bridge ; Jollois, p. 31. works seem to have 362. The English identification of the sites see Jollois, d'Orl^ans^ Si^ge
i. 63. Many J.Chartier,

J. Le Fevre, ii.141

horses

were

lost in these

affairs.

Googk

BA

TTLE

OF

HERRINGS.

385

and the pressure of want was soon fdt. Even ch. xxvi stopped, the besiegers not over were abundant, Paris supplies ^T7 among chief their basis. being Supplies from In February,1429, a convoy down sent was the^.^^^^^ of Steward under the charge of Sir John Fastolf, capital the Regent's the proHousehold. Lent havingjustbegun, visions comprised a store of heryng and lenten stuffe ^. of the captive Duke of Bourbon), The Count of Clermont (son having a force at Blois for the reliefof Orleans,sent word of the coming convoy to the Bastard and the other leaders in the city, who, slipping throughthe Englishlines, effected a junctionwith him A Scottish at Janville*. under Sir John Stewart of Damley, formed contingent, the Earl of part of the force. Sir John had succeeded
was
" "

Buchan

as

Constable
on

of the Scots

in France.

Fastolf,
the

having marched
second

the first day to

halted fitampes,

at Rouvray-Saint-Denis ^ a place in English night and Janville. hands, and situate between Angerville Next The advancing from Janville, morning the French found Fastolf with his convoy carefully parked,in an- ^^^cked The of an attack. men-at-arms held in were ticipation
reserve were

inside the

the "lager";

cross-bowmen

and archers

the French on one the English flank, posted outside, from cavalry the other,both well protected on by ckevaux of stakes shod with iron. defrise French leaders resolved to keep on The horseback,Battle of ^ while allowing their cannons and culverins to play on ^^""^e^been the English. These tactics would doubtless have
' '

the French as successful,

fire

was

well

and directed,

the

anything short of a hand-to-hand bout with the Englishthe irrepressible of the Scots would not be content. Dismounting, pugnacity the longin front of their line, thus giving on they pressed
not

English could

reply to

it ; but with

". Hall.

In

1429 Ash

Wednesday

fell

on

the

9th Febniary.
see

For

the

of flour and cartagemade requisitions * G. Cousinot, 266. Pucelle,

' *

in and round

Paris

Bourgeois, 230.

Department Eure
"

et

Loir; Bourgeois, 250, 231, and

C
C

notes.

Canons
*

couleuvrines et autres traicts" ; Pucelle.

Googk

386
cH.
XXVI.

HENRY

VI.

bow
from

itsopportunity ; then the the

Englishmen-at-arms

sallied

7^.

The them. French "lager" and overwhelmed off the Bastard severely wounded. retired, cavalry carrying Damley was left on the field with Guillaume D'Albret and other French gentlemen of rank (lath February). in triumph Three days later Fastolf brought his convoy
to the camp at

Orleans ^,

Gloomy

Orleans VII

seemed

doomed, and the whole

as

cause

of Charles

Sc"
vn.

alreadymentioned, had soon broken he owed his promotion^ In to whom the King had been obligedto lead an army Straggle July (14^8) \a^' *^ Bourges, to suppress the friends of the Constable, moiile who had risen in arms The relief againstLa Trdmoille.
CoMUble.

lost utterly La Tr^moiUe, with Richemont,

force sent Pothon

to

Orleans

in October
as

was

the result of

porary tem-

inasmuch coalition, de Xaintrailles

the

Bastard, La
La

Hire, and
party;
the

belonged to

Tr^moille's

while the Count

Scots of the

of Clermont, Marshal

Boussac, and

belonged to the Constable's party '. After the battle

Clermont retired in disgust to his estates. Herrings, The only course to be that already Despairing open to Charles seemed suggestions. suggestedto him by his Estates General, namely,peace* with the Duke of Bui^undy*. Failing that, at-any-price gloomy eventualitieswere discussed at Court ; retirement to Scotland * I to Dauphind,to Spain, even possibly of Orleans appealedprivately As a last hope the men to
^

363 ;
*

the best account, and Liber Pluscard. See Coosinot, PuceUe, 366-269, also J. Wavrin, ii.253-261, L 6a ; by K Monstrelet ; J.Chaitier, copied
La Tr^moUle the Constoble installed that he
was a as

cf. Bourgeois, 230-233. When his

at Court, repreientatiTe

Charles told Arthur

le baillez, mais

"Bean cousin,vons making le mienx me voos car je en repentirez congnois ; que tous Gruel,75a; Cosneau, de Richemont, 142 (a.d. 1437). This proves that but a shrewd jndgeof character. Charles was no fool, ' For fulldetails see de Beanoouit,ii. 144-168; cf. Sismondi and Martin. ^ had met for the Pucelle, 369. The Estates of Languedoc and Languedoil first time in one assembly at Chinon, in September, 1428 ; de Beancourt, 170. * cited de Beaucourt,176; also Pluscard. 365. The writer See authorities the French in the embassyn^otiating Court the at at the time, perhaps was Scotland the de of of to Beancourt, Margaret marriage Dauphin Louis;
**

mistake.

ii. 397.

Googk

faxxyoMSSn.

xl.

.A

m
'^ii

J5^

h^\

THE

MAP

OF

FRANCE, the

387 placemight be
behalf
ch. xxvi.

the Duke

of

that Burgundy, suggesting

hands
as

placed in his Duke. captive

neutral territory on

of their

^^

and remained to Paris, straight but there three weeks urging acceptance of this proposal, and Burgundy in a the R^ent refused to foregohis prize,
went Philip

huff recalled all his followers from

If at this the

the

pointwe

turn

to the map

siegeof Orleans ^. of France, and follow

the

rightbank Burgundy and

thence Laval the

of the

river

Loire

from

borders

of

downwards to Beaugency, and Beaujolais Le Mans, and strike a line through Saint-Calais, shall find that all to to the borders of Brittany, we of the from frontier,

North

Franche-Comt^
was

and under

raine Lorthe the

in the control

East, to Brittanyin the West,

of the

Burgundians

or

the

English, with

exception of a few scattered holds, such as Orleans, Montargis, Boulogne-sur-Mer,and the heroic rock of
Mont-Saint-Michel
*

\
^

See Pttoelle, Letten,ii.93. 369 ; J. Wayrin, ii.366-270; Stevenson,

was

The

Duke
'

in Paris

April 4-33

See

the details above des

Bonxgeois, 333, 334. given; also A. Longnon, Limites

;

de la France, Ac

Revne
de la

zviii. 469-500; and QuestionsHistoriqnes,

H.

Histoire Ribadien,

de Goyenne, 116,"c Conqn^te

cc

CHAPTER

XXVIL

Henry

VI

{continued).
^Battle of npon

Jotn

of Arc

"

^Raising of
of Charles

the VIL

Siege of Orleans.
"

"

Patay."Coronation
Paris.

Unsnocessfiil

assault

CH.

xxvii.

But
that of

the

voice

of
at

great

nation found

will find
a

utterance

; and

France

this

crisis

i^aj^.

spokeswoman
to

in

Joan
^^
*

of

peasant
her

girl
was

of

seventeen,
destitute of

who
resources.

refused

believe

that

country
Born
at

her

birth
on

Domremy^
of

in the

Duchy

of Bar

in

Champagne,
called

the

frontier D'Arc servile

was

Lorraine,
the

Jeanne,
of

commonly
parents
of of
means.

"nd ^^^^ *^*^'

Jeanne

*,

was

daughter
not

humble,
The

perhaps
district

position ^, but
in

destitute

Dauphinois
of Lorraine reared in and

its
were a

politics, while
all

the

bouring neighJeanne
national

hamlets had thus been

run

Burgundian.
where of
one

border-land,
in the

feelings
chief

strongly,
of the
war.

vicinity

of
to

the the still

seats

When became

armed

resistance the children In

English fought
^

in the

Champagne
battle
out
on

hopeless, playgrounds
of de the

their

*.

attending
was v.

On

the 141a

Meuse,
;
see

in her

the

present

department Proems,
"c.

Vosges.

Jeanne
1.

bom 116

early in
*

statement,

Jeanne D'Arc,
the

16, and

(J. Quicherat, Paris, 1841, "c.)

"Johannae
y.

d*Arc
She

de
was

Dompremio".
called that it
was no

See
name

Charter
it

of
was

Charles that of
to

VII,
her

Proc^, father;
At her
own

343.

by

that

because
a

bnt

it is not trial

clear

anything
surname

bnt
;

soubriquet personal
To the

self. himof

her

she could
as

give

Proems, i. 46.
was

world

time,

English
La d'autre

well
de

as

French,
The de

she Maid

essentially a of God, libre";

Patent

mysterious
of Charles

nameless
*

being,
etre

Pucellb

Dieu,
que

"Peut

condition

condition

VII, cited
*

Martin,

vi. 139.

See her

statement,

Proems,

i. 66.

Googk

JOAN,

THE

MAID

OF

GOD.

389
a

to the duties of the farm

Jeanne had learned to ride

"

horse

ch.

xxvii.

and with
sorrows

handle
an

alone,she brooded the warmth over imaginative temper and religious of her country, the wrongs of her King. She
weapons much
. . .

^.

Left

^^

became

dreamer, an
was a

enthusiast ". robust

Notwithstanding her
appears that she
are, but

peasant constitution ^ it
not
as

sexless woman,
'

other

women

Visions Her to peculiar affections^ subject hysterical '^^**^ of saints and angels, and 'voices unheard by other ears than her own, bade her go forth and deliver the Dauphin, stillcommonly called, ''and lead him to be duly as he was crowned at Rheims *. as King of France
"

"

These

'voices/ it should
suffered
at the

heard she had

selves themstated,first made after something very like a sunstroke, which be

day
her

on a hot summer's age of thirteen, in her father's garden, after a day of fasting*. Though
"

wholly illiterate
Pater Noster

it was
"

as

much

as

she could

do to repeat

and her imaginative sensibility above simple-minded shrewdness implied an intelligence the
common.

her

religious aspect of her enthusiasm,not less than with her times, in the patriotic, in accord Jeanne was Revivalist France was being deeply stirred by the of Sienna and preaching of the followers of Bernardino
In the
" "

Relation

contem-'^
poraneous
move-

Vincent

Ferrier

of

men Valentia,

who of
was

had

learned

to

use

"^**-

Wycliffe's weapons
^

in

defence

the

old

beliefs".

If

She maintained, however, that her work i. 51, 53, 66. work; Plroc^,
'
"'

not out-of-door mainlyin-door,

Bien

de compass^e

membres

et

forte".

It

seems

clear that

Jeanne had
"

and a sweet attractions except apparently an personal interesting expression Une voice, la pinssimpleberg^ que on veit onqnes" 371, 274. ; Pncelle, donee voix de femme*' ; Letter givenby de Beauconrt, ii. 319. assez * See the testimonyof Jean d'Anion, a gentleman appointed to be her xiii. 117. Proc^, "c. ill.219; cf. id. 100; Sismondi, Esquire, * See Pucelle, 371 ; J. Le F^vre,ii. 143; Martin, France, vi. 137-145, and there cited; Kitchin, documents History of France,i. 522. The allegation that Jeanne had been servant at an inn is without foundation. * i. 52, and below. See her own statement, Proems, * For the of the Carmelite Breton, Thomas Connecte, in Flanders, preaching in 1428, see Monstrelet, 595. Friar Richard of the Artois, and Picardy, had preached Franciscans at Troyes with great dBTect during Advent 1428.
no
"

390
CH. XXVII.
'

HENRY
'

VI.

1429.

She

an-

under the influence of directly these teachers, for it is certain that they paved the way her mission, and that they received her with open arms as as she appeared* soon At last, she perunable to contain herself any longer, suaded
the Maid
not
an

had

fallen

noiiDoes

her mis-

sion.
At

uncle to take her de

to

the nearest

French

mander, com-

Baudricourt,Captain of Vaucouleurs. first he laughed her to scorn view, ; but,after a third interRobert

to her simple earnestness, and to the faith yielding the country people seemed to place in her,he agreed to
Her
to jouraey

send

her to Charles' Court

She cut off her dark hair, changed ex-

Chinon.

sword,
escort

her red peasant gown for man's attire, girton a given her by de Baudricourt,and, with a slender

On

of six men, rode to Chinon. the 6th March (1429)she was

allowed to enter the

divided in opinion was place^.There againpolite scepticism she ought to be held a fool, as to whether or a an impostor, witch.
La Tr^moille
was was

hostile from
to relieve

the first. She

'

clared dethe

that her mission

Orleans and take

Three
; and

Dauphin
further

'

to
was

be crowned
allowed

at
to see

Rheims. the

before she

King

days elapsed a apparently

Joan
convinces Charles
VII

by a 'sign'.

delayoccurred before she was allowed to converse with him in private. Then words that she uttered some *. He declared himself took hold of Charles' imagination the seat but insisted upon her going to Poitiers, a believer, of the Parliament,to be examined by the clergy. After the authorities were a obligedto searchinginvestigation,
admit

that

no

harm

could

be

found

in

her; in

fact

In

April, 1439,
5
a.m.

he delivered a conise
or 1 1 a.m.

from

to

10

daily.

in Paris, which lasted of open air sennoni Women bunt their high-peaked caps and

of gambling tables, made hecatombs trains;while the men billiard-tables, at the excitement, cards, dice, and skittles. The Englishbecame alarmed and Friar Richard had to
to

fly;Bourgeois, 333-237, Proc^, L evidence,

"Tme
answer

and notes.

He

joinedthe

Maid
^

on

her march
own

Rheims.
other

See her

and

436,456 ; 53, ii.

of France and

Pnoelle, 271-

373; de Beanconrt,ii.204. ' she declared him Apparently words

which Charles took
as an

Heir
to
a

Son"; Khig's
he had made
;

private prayer

de Beaucoort, 308-3io.
own

mind

as

Perhapsthe treatyof to his right to sncoeed.

had raised doubts in his Troyes

Googk

HER
'

MISSION

ACCEPTED.

391

and nothing but goo"j ',

-^

that Charles

might safely accept ch.

xxvu.

her services ^.

^^

at Her misBy the %%nd March Jeanne'smission was accepted, and she was trial; given the styleoi^'Chef^^^^' any rate on de Guerre'\ A suit of plain armour was provided for her, and a flagwhich represented Christ,supported by two on a white angels, ground, with the words ^'lAesus *. She was Maria sent to Blois to join a convoy paring pre"

for the relief of Orleans. the in

From

Blois she up at

sent

to

drawn English leaders a proclamation, language of "singularconfidence and she

Poitiers, "j in simplicity

and "Za I will make

which

ordered
evacuate

them

in the
*

name

of God

Pucelle*^ to you On

France.

Begone, or

go'*.
the
were

27th
A

or

%ith

April the
and

soldiers

made

to confess

convoy left Blois. The Advance ' ^*""' leave all camp-followers the way,

to

behind.

clerical

processionled

chaunting

hymns *. Jeanne wanted

to enter

Orleans from the North, through

The

the district of Beauce.

works, as we have shown, also but the English were were incompleteon that side, that side; and so the Marshals on strongest in numbers de Rais and Boussac, the leaders of the expedition, with the concurrence in Orleans, took of the commanders her quietly round to the South, through the district of

Sologne.
It is uncertain

nights
^
*'

; but

they camped out one or two passingby Olivet on Thursday, iiSth April,
trouve
'*

whether

pointde mal, fon qne bien ; see Proc^ iii. 3. 16, the The the that of length investigations 273-277. 209, 391 ; Pnoelle, suggests in of Jeanne. dexgy were not enthusiastic their reception * i. 78, 118, 181, 300. Procis, ' faictes raison an roy du del de son ^ Ihksus 9 Roy d*Angleterre Maria Pnoelle La vient de royal sang par le roy dn del corps poor corps, tous Alez yons "c. ; yostre pais de par Dien**, boater hors de France en en ii. de i. Beanoonrt, air. 263-265 ; Pttcelle, 377-283; Proofs, 240 ; J. Wavrin, the herald who The English at Orleans threatened to bum broughtthe letter, of a witch. as the emissary * of persons present, See the testimony Proc^, iii.67,105 ; Pucdle,283.
En elle on
ne
...
. . . . . .

"Ibid.

Googk

39^
cH.
"

HENRY

VL

xxvii.

they lodged at Rully,near

Orleans ^
On the

CWcy,

some

four miles

above

morning of
them

the
as

a9th the Bastard of Orleans crossed

the river to meet

they drew near to Orleans. Great been at the deceptionthat had was Jeanne'sindignation her. *Are you the Bastard of Orleans?' practised upon said she. Yes, Jeanne*. Did you counsel them to bring me by the way of Sologne and not by the way of Beauce, where Talebot and the Englishare ? The Bastard explained the military considerations, that
* ' '

had

influenced
*

him.

"d?"

nom

D^T

retorted

she, The
of

counsel
men.

of Messire You

{In God's name!) {theLord) Is better

than the counsel

thoughtto deceive me, but ! ^ you have only deceived yourselves manded debest thing to be done the Maid As the next now the attack on the Bastille St.-Jean-le-Blanc, an nearest English stronghold on that side of the river '^. With some protested. difficulty Again the captains Jeanne
'

was

induced

to

allow

Orleans

to

be revictualled without

fight. The convoy was brought down to the river bank, at the Port Saint- Loup*, to which place a flotilla apparently from Orleans. Jeanne, of river craft had been brought over taken on lances were and some the provision aoo train, board,the rest of the troops remainingon shore. But the wind, which had suited the crossingfrom Orleans, was night had fallen before a contrary to the recrossing ; and favouringchange, a providential change, as the people thought*,had set in. the attention of the English in the Bastille Meanwhile Saint-Loup had been kept fullyengaged by persistent
^

iv. 151 ; y. 344; Chroniqae dn Si^ge d'Orleans (M. A. So again, Proems, of P. de Cagny, printed Proc^ iv. p. Salmon), p. 6; also Uie Chronide 13, 6tc. ' See the

Talebot is the nsaal French

nom
' *

Procte,iii. 4, 5; and PuceUe, 384. deposition, Ou nom : given as en Di^ less correctly the favonrite iii. Maid's Sec. ZV, was expression ; see Proc^ 217, So d'Anion ; Proc^ iii. 78 ; also p. 68. Ad lipam Ligeris et nsqne jnxtaeodesiam qnae dicitnr Soncti Lnpi ;
own

Bastard's

for Talbot

"

'*

Bastard,sup. 5 and 6.
"
"

Failloit dire que

ce

fust miracle de Dieu

"

d'Orleans, Si^gc p.

6.

Googk

394
cH. XXVII.

HENRY

VI.

If the blockade were they were weakest JTZ"^ broken on that side the siegewould be at an end ^. on Friday the 6th May, the French crossed Accordingly, the river in boats, above the bridge, landing in the He southern arm the narrow and then crossing Saint Aignan ', south where side, of the Loire with
two

boats

moored

as

pontoons.

The

Bastille Saint-Jean-le-Blanc to have been the firstobject was of their attack ; but Glasdale, at their coming,evacuated and his men the work, concentrating in the Bastille destroyed

joan*"
rashness,

Augustinsand the boulevart at the Bridge-End. Here j^^nne nearlyruined all by her precipitancy. Landing at she marched the head of the force, straight up to the the strong point of the English defence, where boulevart, her left and rear would be exposed to the fire from the
des

Augustins. Moreover, before the French

a

were

all landed,

cry

was

raised that the

A

Englishwere
and

St

Priv6.

panic ensued,
to obliged

coming down from Jeanne, to her great

men

was mortification,

follow her

back

to

the

landing-place.The
burst
Her

from in
an

English,thinkingthe spellbroken, their redoubts with yells of derision. Jeanne

instant and faced them with her

flag, tumed

standard,

"OUNOMD6."

Another
work carried,

they fellback before the Holy Banner. The French and the fightwas rallied, renewed; but Gilles de Rais persuaded Jeanne to turn her standard against the detached Bastille of the Augustins. After whole afternoon of fighting the work the * was carried, defenders being again put to the sword. Jeanne, who had been slightly in the foot, allowed herself to wounded
be taken back the
to Orleans

Silent and cowed

; but

strong force

was

left to

blockade
Saint friends
'

bridge. During
abandoned their

Priv^
on

night the English at positionand joinedtheir

the

the north side '. quietthey

her
a

i. 73-75. To keep the Maid Pnoelle, 389-290; cf. J. Chartier,

on

took her
so '

to

the bridge to hail Glasdale

to surrender.

He

gave 8.

very

rough answer.
En une islequi est devant Saint Jehan-le-Blanc** ; Siige, p. i ii. Pucelle, sup. 390-391 ; Pxx"c^, 313; Siige,

Googk

THE

SIEGE

RAISED.
a

395
close. The
ch.

the struggle to Saturday, 7th May, brought

xxvir.

Maid
their

was

astir

by

sunrise. induce

Again
to

the

did King'scaptains
at

^29.

utmost

to

her

stay

home;

but

the

rallied round her,placingtheir levies and their Bourgeoisie the river to join at her disposal. She crossed artillery the soldiery in their attack on the ttte de pont^ while the the Tourelles from the He Sainttownspeople bombarded Antoine. Men the bridge also set to work to repair were itself with timber, so as to give a direct access to the

Tourelles from
The Towards

the North.

live -long
sunset
so

day

the

bombardment

was

kept

up. Attack

that the Bastard

littleseeming progress had been made, bridge-end. informed the Maid that the captainshad

resolved to draw
retorted.
*

off for the

night.

"

Ou

nom

Di

T^ she

be in '" She called for her Fear not, you'll soon horse, and riding apart, uttered a short prayer; then with returning, her
own

hand

she laid the first ladder, and

gave the word, " Tout est vostre The

won

"

et y entrez

!"

All (*

is yours^"Go in

').
'

French

swarmed
was

; but

Jeanne

The bridge and the redoubt was up the ladders, *^*" ^ struck down by a quarrel in the

neck.

Glasdale

fought his
down

the

broke drawbridge

but way towards the Tourelles, under him, and he perished in

in

the Loire ^ All

was over.

The

Tourelles in

were

the flames,

people towns-

bridging the broken arches with beams. Sir William Moleyns * and Sir Hugh Poynings the s'ain ; but 200 prisoners saved alive. were were among Next morning, Sunday, 8th May, the English on the The ' and marched north side fired their cantonments off;some to Jargeau*. to Beaugency, and some to Meun, some having
From the direction of these movements, did
not

succeeded

siege

inferred that the

* *

English leaders

it may be consider them-

Viieton.

Proc^

was
' *

recovered

i. 79 ; iii.8, 70^ 315 ; Pnoelle ; and and sent home ; Bonrgeoii, 337.

Siige, nip.

Glasdale^i body

iv. 98. Henry VI, na 32, and Proceedings, i. 77-79 ; J. Wavrin, it 276-279. See Pncelle, i^%'7^l ; cf. J. Chaitier, For iiirtfaer detailssee M. Jollois' book, sap. Cf. Each. 8

396
CH. XXVII.

HENRY

VI.

selves Hubert

reallybeaten.
was

The
to

garrisonof
there *.

La Even

Ferti-Saintthe

allowed

remain

1439.

did not

than a call for any fresh levies for more Jeanne left Orleans to report her triumph to
met

She

him

outside

Tours

on

the

Regent fortnight*. the King. 13th May'. Her

at

thoughtswere stillset on the coronation be that it would the military men saw Champagne till the English had been
Further
successes

Rheims

; but

idle to driven

push
from

into the

basin of the Loire.

of the

French.

was coming in,siege laid to Jargeau and Beaugency in the first days of June. On the latli of the month Jargeau was capturedby Jeanne

Reinforcements

and

the Duke

of
were

Alengon.
taken ;
a

The third

Earl

of Suffolk and

his

brother

John

Alexander brother,

de la

Pole, was
Maid

the killed,

French the

to peasantry refusing

give
the

quarter*On Wednesday,
marched from attacked
was

the 15thJune,
near

Duke

and
next

Orleans

to

Meun, and

day

Beaugency,where
as

Matthew

Gough,

in

command,
were some

Talbot's

lieutenant*. On
the Constable

French who army

reinforced demur
was

by

Welshman, 17th the de Richemont,

a

the

after ".

allowed

by Jeanne

to

join her

in, Gough that night completely hemmed Being now the French took possession under which signed articles, 18th June). next morning at sunrise (Saturday, Sir John Fastolf were Meanwhile Lord Talbot and
PuceUe,303, ii.95 ; c" J.Wayrin, ii.283. a5thMay ; Stevenson,Letters, ' Pncelle, 398; de Beaacoart, ii. 314, 219. We are told that she rode arm^e tout en blanc sauf la t^te ", i.e. clad in plain without armorial annonr or inlaying. bearings, gilding, * Pncelle, 399-303; J. Wavrin, ii. 281-387; P. de Cagny; apud ProcH, iv. 12. The writer was with the Duke of Alen9on,his master. apparently * De Cagny, 13 ; Proems, iii. of this Matago" is the Fxench rendering 97. Welshman*s name. sturdy * His as an Jeanne was half inclined to receive de Richemont enemy. her of when first met .cordiaL aaid not was greeting certainly they Jeanne', he, I know not whence yon may be ; bat if yon are of God I fear yon nought ; and if of the devil I fear you less'; Gruel, 755. See also Alen9on*saccount, howProc^ iiL 97 ; and P. de Cagny, 13 ; J. Wavrin, ii.282. La Tr^moille,
t *
" *' ' '

See

and ever, refused to accept of the Constable's services, de la Marche were sent home at once ; Gruel,756; de

both

he and

the Count

Cagny, 15 ; Pncelle, 513.

BATTLE

OF

PAT

AY,

397
xxvii.

bringing reinforcements from Paris. On hearing of the ch. fall of Jargeau they halted at Janville.Already their tility had been much movements hampered by the active hosof the peasantry^. Fastolf strongly uiged a retreat ; that he listen to him, declaring but Talbot would not would go to Beaugency if he had to go alone. Talbot carried the day; and the army held on its course. On the 17th June they drew near to Beaugency, and there they found the French ready to receive them. Turning aside they halted for the night at Meun^. Early next morning the fallof Beaugency was reported ; and then the whole army, without further ado, began an orderly retreat towards Patay and Janville. The Englishprestigein the field was stillso great that
La
Hire and the Duke of

]|^.

Alengon

hesitated

to

attack

them.
"

Then The

you spurs on?' said the Maid, follow the English; " Ou nom Dil " ' ". French overtook

'Have

scornfully.

Battle of English near Coinces, some * ^' two informed or three miles short of Patay. Talbot was of the enemy's approach by the runners of the afterguard'. The French learned the situation of the Englishby hearing

the

them ordered

halloo

stag which

had

broken

covert

Talbot

his army to take up a position by some in front of Patay, to hold the road undertaking with
a

hedgerows against

the

French

small

body

of

picked men,
van

while the

rest of the army

as

got into line. The

established themselves

directed ; the French position,

but, while the

van

rest were

hurrying into
and Pothon de him. disaster Defeat
were guard rear-

under Talbot held

La and their

Hire

Xaintrailles surrounded
If the
van ^English

overwhelmed

had

ground
as

the

might

not

have
a

been

serious ; but
fled. the What main

it

was

they
of the

EngUgii,

seized with

panic and
stated ; but

became

is not

body

under

Sir

John

The writer was with the PoceUe, 305 ; J.Wavrin,ii.285-285, 294-297. under Fastolf. force, serring * J. Wavrin, 288*293; c" Grael,755. * and Pncelle, So the Bastard of Orleans, Proems, iii. 10; 306; cL the
*

statements of T. de Thermes

and

iii. 98, 120. Alen9on,Procte,

Googk

398
CH. XXVII.

HENRY

VL

1439-

Fastolf, by keeping managed to make good their together, which they reached after midnight* retreat to ")tampes, the prisoners The casualties were very heavy. Among
taken
were

the Lords

Talbot and

Sir Walter HunScales,

Remston \
a

The

the younger, and gerford The Regent'sview of drawn up in

Sir Thomas

the situation is given in

some

randum Memo-

Regent
and the PucelU.

by him

thingthere prosperedfor
Orleans
taken the whiche

you

alle years later. **And tilthe tyme of the siegeof

hand, God

knoweth

by

what

advis.

At

tyme after the adventure

of of whom Salysbury,

of my cousin by the hand

fallen to the persone there felle God assoille,

God,

as

your peuple that was caused in grete partie as Y

seemeth, a greet strook upon assembled there in grete nombre,

it
trowe

of lakke of sadde

beleve

faith) {sound ;
thei hadde the of called

and
a

of unlevefulle and disciple

that doubte {unbelieving) of the Feende, lyme {limb)

Pucelle ; that used fals enchauntements and sorcerie ; the whiche strooke and discomfiture, nought of youre peuple oonly lessed in grete partiethe nombre

there,but
nant

as

well

withdrowe and wyse; to assemble

the

courage

of

the

reme-

in merveillous ennemys

couraigedyoure
them

adverse

and partie nombre

Measures taken by him.
"

forthwith in grete
of Paris ;

\
measures were

Careful
the

taken

for the defence

was municipality changed,and an appeal made to the Duke their way of Burgundy. As reinforcements were on from out that England, there reallywas nothing more

Bedford On

could do.

the loth

July Duke

appeared in Philip

Paris.

He

agreedto
francs
was

raise troops,for which the moderate sum of 20,000 given to him '. On the 14th Julythe story of
was

Montereau

again rehearsed

in

the Parisians ; and fresh oaths of

'

publicfor the benefit of exacted were allegiance

1 8th June. See Wayrin, iL 296-304 ; Pucelle, 306-308; P. de Cagny, 15 ; i. 85,86 ; Gruel,756. Fastolf met with a very bad reception in J. Chaitier, from Bedford, at first, but soon his confidence. Paris, regained ' Foed. ix. iv. 2 a a. 408 ; Proceedings^ 9thJune,1434. * ii. loi. Stevenson, Letters^

Googk

CHARLES

VII

CROWNED

AT

RHEIMS.

399

ch. xxvn. was procession held,and on the 16th the Duke departed^. It was prob- ~^ ably not without Bedford's knowledge that Burgundian sent to the French were Court, to offer privately envoys and sug;gest a truce ^ congratulations After the victory for an Joan leads of iPatay the Maid's demand advance could no to Rheims longerbe resisted *. On the Riieii^/ a9th June Charles left Gien, Jeanne, in her impatience, closed its Auxerre preceding him by a day or two. the French gates againsther ; but St. Florentin yielded, * at every step. On the 6th July Jeanne took army swelling outside Troyes. The Anglo-Burgundian up her position firm for the held some French, in lack days : garrison of bread, were even livingon beans and parched com.

from

the citizens. On

the

15th

solemn

La the

Tr^moille
indomitable The

and

his

friends

advised

retreat, when

assault. fall of Rheims.

beat up all her forces for a grand The garrisonlost heart and capitulated^.
Maid involved the submission latter

Troyes

of Chalons

and

place on the i6th His fairly July. Next morning, Sunday, 17th July,he was ^~"*'"^"'hallowed'. The Maid, flagin hand, stood by the altar, She had kept her word ; she had relieved Orleans and Charles VII*. she had done enough crowned Certainly mankind in holding her a true to justify a Prophetess, ^* a Deborah Sybil,
Charles entered the
^

See J. Wavrin, it 307-309;

De

Bonrgeois, 239-241,

and

notes;

Foed.

ix.

'

Beanconrt,ii.40a, 403, and documents

at Rheims
on

there cited. The

envoys

joined

the FTench
' *

the i6th P. de Charles

July.
came on

For the

see opposition

Cagny, 16

Pacellei311,
writer seems

note. to have

The

been with the

Pacelle, 310. 8th Jnly; P. de Cagny, 18. army, and kept a diary. See also the
;

the

Proc^, iv. 130. letter,

on

xiii.14a, cited Martin,vL 186. The King entered 9th July; Ordonnances, See also Proc^, iv. a 78, "c. " de i. 87-97 ; J.Wavrin, P. Sec Pucelle, Cagny, sup. ; J.Chartier, 310-333 ; vi. 180-188; Proems, i. 104; iv. a88 ; v. ia8. ii.311-318; Martin, ^ Thns the Count of Armagnac sent to '' enquire of Fnmdca". ''Sibylla

'

the loth ; de Cagny, sap.

**

her which
Visconti
".

was

'

asked

the true Pope,' Martin V or the so-called Clement Jeanneto reinstate her at Milan,"c. See Proc^

VIII.

JBona

i. 343-245 ;

343.

Googk

400
CH. XXVII.
"

HENRY dc Jehanne, ^^^ soil dl bonne

VI.

heore or^!

n^,

i^2g.

qui te

Pucelle de Dieu "n

ordonn^,

r^* Saint-Espiit Sa grand grflce; et qui ot' et Toute de largesse haut don. Qui te rendra assez guerdon?

qui

le

Merlin

et

la

et BMe, Sjbille
ans
a

Plus de miUe
"n A "t
"

la v^rrent remade

et esperit,

pour

France kurs
"""""

en

leurs escrits la mirent fiient.

en proph^ties

Done,
Ceste

dessus

tous

ks

preux
couronne.

passes,

doit porter la

Ne

sai si Paris

se

tiendra

Ne

si La

Pucelle

Ac."' attendra,

in lucky hour bom. 'Jeanne, Blessed may thy Maker be! Maiden On His All Who whom

fore-ordained of God,
the shed Holy Spirit

mighty grace; who had and has wealth of highest gift; shall pay thee guerdon meet?
years ago, and and the and
more,

thousand

Merlin,Baeda,
In the

Sybil
wrote

spirit saw,

her

Cure for all the illsof France

And

lays. sang of her their fateiiil

'

' '

Ray""iia.
Christine de Pisan

Eat.

: her last utterance, dated 31 st July, 1439, and printed the time of by Martin, France, vi. 19a, from Jubinal ; Proc^ v. 3, Sec. From

of Merlin

arrival at Chinon,mnch talk had been made of an all^^ed Jeanne's prophecy Maid from a wood. The latter was identified with a a concerning certain Bois Cheann,near Domremy ; Proc^, L 68 ; iii.15, 340, "c.

Googk

402
xxYii.

HENRY

VI.

cH.

shall

hereafter revert, for

in

third

crusade

against the
of the

Hussites
,^,^

Bohemia;
to

but

the

Cardinal,in view
to
a

urgency of his As
a

of the
men

had situation, be made

over loo

agreed
for spears

allow the services

to

time and

the

Regent.
had

further

of contingent
out must

700

bows

come recently

under have

Sir

John Ratcliff*,the R^ent

men.

Marchcoulter-

for the time

been

Corbeil and 4th August he led his inar^Aiiigs Melun ^ to in their southward interceptthe French march ^ advanced on These, hearing of his movements, Paris. the next The

very strong in forces out towards

On

the

day

from

Provins
at

to

Nangis,as if to give battle.

action,but
La

Maid

exulted

the

prospect of

Trdmoille

having been informed that the bridge over the stillopen, turned in that direction, Seine at Bray was only to find that the placehad justbeen occupiedby an AngloBurgundian force. Never better pleased at meeting with a was an army
than
was

check

that of La

Tr^moille when
to

their leader

was

obligedto

retrace

his steps northwards

Coulommiers, La
sent

and Crespy-en-Valois *. Fertfc-Milon, On the 7th August Bedford was at Montereau, and
a

'

him with being Valois', taunting the associate of 'a disreputable female and an apostate the monk ". Charles received this message at Crespy on He is said to have told the herald that he nth August
to challenge
* '

Charles

of

would
pursue

rather seek

the

Duke

than

trouble
to

the his

Duke

to

him;

and, suitinghis action

speech,he
; W.

'

iii.334, 326,344; Stevenson, ii Proceedings, Letters,

lai

Gregory,

164.
'
*

Bourgeois, 341,
Bedford another

note. at

in command leftthe Bntgnndian, L*Isle-Adam, the Bastard Bnrgnndian, leftProvins of St

Paris, appoint* These

'

ing
*

Pol,

as

of Meaox. captain

appointments hamperedthe French. politic

Charles
on

the 5th August ; de Cagny. Jeannewrites

de

on

the

road to Paris' that

* *

day; Proc^, v. 139. Pncelle, 7th-nth Angnst ; ; Booigeois, 324-326 242.

"

Cagny, 21.
apostat
Friar ;
'

De

une
.

femme
.
.

desordonnee

et diffamee
a

et don

ftere mendiant
'

et sedicienx

tons denx

abhominables

Dieu '*, The

apostate

was

Richard, who
E. Monstrelet

had joinedthe French

army at Troyes ; J.Wavrin, ii.319-324

Googk

received their King with shouts of Noel ! people Jeanne was so moved that she wished she might die among such goodpeople.But her confidence was breaking
"

The

"

down

of La Tr^moille's the persistent opposition faction.- She had fulfilled her task ', she said ; she wished * that '^Messire*' {the Lord) would take her back to her under
*

' father's *, sheep

who Bedford,

was

between keeping
now

the French and Paris

along an

Mitry,between and Claye. A substantial BurgundianconDammartin tingent the truce having swelled his ranks, expired. On the 13thAugust the two armies skirmished all day Dammartin. at Thieux, near About Vesper time, the French havingfallen back towards Baron ^ the English
moved Next Notre in turn
to

inner

had circle,

reached

Louvres,on

the road
a

from

Paris to the

Senlis.

day
Dame

they took up
de la

on position

Nonette,near

making an On the 15th August the two armies faced each other allThe armies ^^^^ day in battlearray, but nothing happenedexcept skirmish-^l^^ in a strong position, not to be ing; the Englishwere and Bedford did not think it his business to attacked, numbers. an action against on superior bring
On Duke the forenoon of the of did Alengon their

outside Senlis ; the French Victoire, *. advance from Baron to Montdpilloy

x6th, again the Maid and the

to English to

their best to entice the

but Bedford fellback action, followed Charles entered But

Senlis; and

the French

King to Crespy. On the i8th August Compi^gne^. the King's advisers clung ation to the hope of a reconciliwith Burgundy, and if the thinghad been at all

Cagny, sup.; G. Bouvier, 379; E. Hall,151 ; Martin, is Nanteuil the of the Oise. The in near LagDy"le-Sec department 203. reader willnot confound itwith Lagny on the Mame. * Pncelle, 326;Proc^,iii. 14. ' between Nanteuil and Senlis. Oise, Department * i. 100, loi ; Pucelle, De Cagny ; G. Bouvier, 327. sup. ; J.Chartier, * ii. De Cagny,21-23; J.Wavrin, 324-329. Dd :(
13th August; De
V.

404
no possible

HENRY

VI.

cii.

XXVII.

blame
were

could

attach

to at

them Arras

for such
; the

wish. de-

Conferences
,^,^ Overtnies Fren"Ato

manded

formal

being held apolc^y for

should the and

Duke

the

murder
as

of his "ither ; in implicated his vassals

*^^ surrender Burgandy. the Crime from the all

of all who

be named of himself

; with

exemption
duty
To
was

and

homage

to

the Crown

of France

during
not utter

life of Charles these terms.

VII.

The
save

King's advisers

could

concede

failure, a futile truce

truce
was

of an the appearance signed on the 28th August

The

only from 28th September to Christmas, the leftbank of the and was to cover on only the territory Seine, from Nogent to Harfleur ; Paris,and all towns The English situate on the river, actually being excluded. to be at liberty to joinunder certain conditions *. were While La Tr^moille was negotiatingtruces, French J*'"5,ccand national feeling was kindlingin all directions. A breath moilie. would have fanned the sparks into generalconflagration. Crdl, Pont-Sainte-Maxence, During the conferences Senlis, The Constable Beauvais,Aumile, and Blangy changed hands. de Richemont, ^o had been operating successfully in Maine and Perche, was at this moment threatening
to
run

Evreux^

It advance all

was

admitted

on

all hands

that

bold,
have

prompt
raised
to
a

into the basin of the Somme

would

and Picardy, The

brought

the

English

dominion

speedy close ^

danger that he divided Burgundian Bishop of

while Vernon The
*.

sensible of the so Regent was his forces, leaving Paris to the burg, Therouanne, Louis of Luxemup
a

he

himself

took

post of observation
an height,

at

Maid's

enthusiasm

was

still at its

irre-

See de Beauconrt, ii.404--410

Ixxviii ; Planchcr,It,Prenves,
*

Barante,vi. 34-41 cf. Wavrin, Ai, 330-333,

;

; and

for the documeots^

335.

J.Wavrin,ii.337, 338 ; E. Monstrelet, 613 ; Bourgeois, 331 ; 243 ; Pncelle, P. Cochon, 457-459. ' So the Buignndians Wavrin and Monstrelet, J.des sap. So the letterof J. Ursins and the Totimai Chronicle, cited de Beanooart,ii.234 ; cf. J. Chartier,
i. 116.

Pncelle,332. The Regent ii. 111-118. Stevenson, Letters,

was

at

Vernon, a7th Angnst-istSeptember;

Googk

tion ;

and,

between
was

the

party

ol

action

and
^

the

party

ol

she inaction, and that

"

promptings; and these still her to attack the English at their strongest impelled point,
was was

leftto her

where the old hatred of the "ArParis, still the freshest. of the army on the 23rd three days later occupied Saint-Denis
van

magnacs Without

the issue of the negotiations at Arras, awaiting

she leftCompi^gne with the without

and two or August, \ Two personal from the Duke opposition appeals of Alengon needed to induce the King to follow her. were He reached Saint-Denis on the 7th September, Jeanne Joan for an J^*^^/? being theil at La Chapelle making preparations ^f full of hope^ Next Paris, attack on Paris. The French were day she made her grandeffort The Duke of Alen9onand Marshal Boussac were postedto watch the Porte SaintMarshal de Rais, and the Sire de Denis,while Jeanne, Gaucourt and
an

attacked the Porte Saint-Honor^. ditch

were

barbican

outer

officers but the King's carried,

depth of water in the inner moat. The fascines and ladders proved insufficient. Jeanne, on a was hog'sback between the two moats*, standing struck down cross-bow. There missile from a a by again her men she laytill to persevere. At last de dark, urging Gaucourt rescued her and carried her off to La Chapelle. King Charles never showed his face the whole day ^ The Maid,at last, had failedin an undertaking, and that La Trewhat La Tr^moille wanted. She was forbidden disbands was just the assault, and the King's immediate return to Ws army. to renew announced. Berri was Jeannewas ordered to follow him. at Saint-Denis and submitted. On She hung up her armour
'

had not

calculated the

^ At her trial with vacillation at this period. Wavrin,p. 337, taxes Jeanne her on, daring her hommes ** were always she declared that the ** gentils urging

to

like schoolboys ii.238. feats, ; de Beancourt,

' " *

a6th Angnst ; De Cagny, 24.

" "

EUe

metra (Jeanne)

Sur le dos d'asne "

a 5thAugnst ; Bourgeois, 243. " le roy dedens Paris se k lui ne tient ; de Pucellc. ;

Cagny.

' i. See de Cagny, 224-226; Proces, 25-27; Pucelle, 332-334; Bourgeois, 379. partsee G. Bouvier, 57. For La Tr^moille*s

fby

4o6
cH. XXVII.

HENRY

VI

the
or were

^TT

13th September the army so they crossed the Seine

disbanded
at Gien

moved
at

to

Lagny;
On the
more

next

Bray.
was a

^. Never

nation

day 21st they grossly

betrayed.
*

i. in ?. de Cagny, 37-39 ; Pncelle, 335 ; J.Chaitier, The

were

G. Bonvier, sup. ;
of France
a

de Beaucouit,ii.338, 339. Charles' retam to the South La Tr^moille never and

notes to

governors

to rule in the North

after

on appointed

the

7thSeptember, proofthat
So also G. Bouvier,sup.,

intended the attack to succeed.

the attack

Further proof may be found in the fact that in vi. 315. Martin, and from her friends Alen9on and de Boussac, Jeannewas separated enemies de Rais and de Gancourt

placedunder her

Googk

CHAPTER

XXVIII.

Henry

VI

{continued).
Parliament.
"

Cardinal

Beaufort
of

and

the VI

Hussites.
to

"

"

Coronation.

"

Expedition

Henry

France.

Capture

of

Joan

of Arc.

To
The

return

to

domestic of
the

affairs,
autumn

ch.xxviix.

incident

of
been

14^8

was

the
the

return

of of

~^
Cardinal

Cardinal 14^7
His
"

Beaufort, who

had

abroad

since in

spring
\

fightingthe
acceptance great
mistake
on

battles
of the

of the

Papacy
has It may

Bohemia held

ES?^**d
"*

Cardinalate life '*. his

the

been have

by

some
some

again.

the

of his the

caused

estrangement
it

part of

episcopal brethren,
opportunity
"

and

certainly *'gave
he bulk
had

Gloucester

for

attack,
with
at

which

sought for
his is

in vain

before
his

^
"

But
was

that

the

of there

countrymen

popularity
The any

all
too

affected

nothing

to

show. be

country

felt

strong

in

its

independence

to

longer afraid

of

the

Papacy.
Thus,
of
But London the when

Beaufort received
him

came

home state,
Robert \

the
on

Mayor
the
ist
was

and

citizens

in

September.
the

Bishop
who

of

Salisbury,
meet

Neville,

only

Prelate
In sion A

would

him
came

fact, the
to

Cardinal
funds for

armed
Bohemian laid

with
war.

Papal

Commis-

The

Bo-

raise

the
was

^^
the Convocation
of

request
For

for

Tenth

before

the

wars

Bohemia,
and

and

Beaufort's Gesch.
Ton

action

there,
iii.

see

Creighton,
cited

Papacy,
Stubbs.
*
*

ii. 37*54;

Palacky,

Bohmen,

438-467,

Stubbs,
Amund.

iii. 108. i. 26.

Googk

4o8
cH.xxviii.

HENRY

VI.

Canterbury on
to lie on

the the

23rd November.

The

demand

was

^]^, allowed
with

while the assembly busied itself table,

examiningLollards andpassingfreshordinancesagainst their refusal LoUardism. as if to emphasiseagainst Finally, towards the Pope,they voted a half-Tenth to the King ^.
The The scope of the Cardinal's mission extended to Scotland. and Council approved of his making a journeythither, taken of the

opportunityfor holding a March Day with the King of Scots. A friendly meeting was held but the readyat Coldingham (February-March, 1429),

advantagewas

for 2500 marks on account with of the ransom receipts which the Englishenvoys had been provided were brought back to be cancelled, no being forthcoming*. money to London, Beaufort On his retum Glonoester was subjectedto His position Cardinal * as u^cle." petty attack by Gloucester. raised in a having been fullyrecognised, questionwas Council as to his rightto retain the bishopric chester, of Winand specially to officiate as Prelate to his right as of the Order of the Garter at the approaching feast of St. George. The Lords refused to give a direct answer, but begged the Bishop to waive his rightfor the time,in consideration of the King's \ minority A cruiade. On the main objectof his mission, namely, the proclamation of a Cniciat" {Crtisade), of an and the raising sealed
"

for service against "the heretikes in Beeme", the army Cardinal met with no opposition.On the i8th June an Indenture
"

was

sealed
"

by

which
"

the

raise 500 bowes and 2500 speres to their proper guidance and transport, out and home The pliancy of the Council was, perhaps, the more
as

gave leave to ",under conditions as

King

markable, re-

Bedford

had been

for pressing

reinforcement

* '

iii. 493, 496, 503. iii. Proceedings, 318; Rot Scot. ii.264,265;

Cone Wilkins,

iv,dii,ccvii ; Devon
St. Albans,on
nth

ExchequerRoUs, Scotland, to Issues, 408 ; J. Amnnd. i. 33, 34. The Cardinal came his way northwards,on the 12th February, about the returning
ransom James' see

April.

For

the letter of Mr. W.

Hardy, Exch. Rolls,

sup. cciii.
* *

1 8th April iii. 17th, ; Proceedings, 333 Proceedings, 330-338 ; Foed. 419.

; Foed.

x.

414.

Googk

41

HENRY

VI.

cH.xxviii.

people of England
career

But

at

the

reports of the victorious

up, and Bedford's

j~
Corona-

of the Pucelle national

were

pridewoke
to.

wishes

at last attended

for the coronation were made with all speed, Preparations for the event ^. from France Cardinal Beaufort returning Hoi^VL for the Gloucester received the appointment of Steward occasion. The Earl of Salisbury* was deputed to represent Bedford Earl Marshal
as

Constable.
own

The

Duke

of

Norfolk

was

in his

and Philip Dymock King^s right, the

eve

Champion ^
The
state

ride from the the

Tower of the
"

to

Westminster

took

place as usual on Knyghtys of

"

coronation,thirty-two
been

Bathe

having

previously

dubbed On

Sunday, the 6th November, St. Leonard's Day, the King was duly hallowed by Archbishop Chicheley. young carried in the he was vill yere old Being nought fully from of his governor arms My Lorde of Warwyke The miraculous the Palace to the Abbey. phialof St Thomas of Canterburywas againbrought into use ". The chanted the Litany; Bishops of Lichfield and Rochester* the Cardinal, as Bishop of Winchester, celebrated Mass ''. The day ended with the usual banquet in Westminster
"
"

"

"

"

"

Hall".

England

now

the office and

having a duly crowned King to rule her, duty of the Protector seemed to have ex-

^ J.Amundesham, i.44. The Cardinal had been in Paris in October azranging of Burgundy ; Booigeois, for the transfer of the GoTemment to the Duke 245 ;

Stevenson,iL 136 ; cf. Amnnd. 43. See below. ' Richard Nenlle, eldest son of the fint Earl of Westmorland

by his second of his wife, Alice wife, Joan Beanfort Richard held the earldom in the right fell at Orleans;Historic Peerage; heiress of Earl Thomas, who (" Aleys'*), iii. Proceedings, 324. ' 168. !". i, 6 ; W. Gregory, Proceedings, * Amond. W. J. Gregory,165. snp ; * of the treasury was for its delivery out Foed. X. 436. The warrant sealed on the day. * William Heyworth and JohnLangdon. ^ So J. Amund. sap., contra W. Gregory. * See W. Gregory,164-170;J. Amnnd. snp.; Chron. London, 118, 168; PoL ii. Poemsy Wright, 141, 146.

Googk

PARLIAMENT.

and Temporal voted pired. The Lords Spiritual

was

that

the case, and

the

that

Bedford

and

Gloucester sh
(

drop

only that of styleof Protector,retaining

Counsellor.

15th November, Gloucester gave in his resi that his act should not prejudic" tion, only protesting of his brother Bedford ^. position This matter the Commons prod havingbeen settled,
On the
a

grant of

Fifteenth and

of the reign, t Tenth,the first further attack

on

raised in ended The could Lords

A January, 1430. in a triumphfor him* having been question

to

the Care

raised whether the

he

as

Care

be allowed voted not

sit at

King's Council table,

but tha only that he was admissible, should be specially requestedto attend and take part ii proceedingsin which the relations of England to in question.This decision not ApostolicSee were notified to the

Cardinal in Parliament
he returned graciously their
to

on

the i8th

cember, when

thanks; while

Commons,
voted with
next
a a

as

if to mark

second

Subsidy
of The

two satisfaction, days 1 be raised at Christmas,i. (

renewal

Tonnage

Parliament

Poundage from natives to Session was then adjourned

and lasted
a

16th

The when
two

January*, 1430. adjourned Session

the Commons gave

tillthe

a3rd

Februi duties

renewal

of the wool Session

years from During the of

Martinmas, 1431 ^
four months
was

of

actual

la

amount

of useful business
seven

a miscellanei transacted,

Act

and

being passed*. 'I twenty chapters

rules framed Council

^

the influence of in 14^3 for restricting of deliberation Protector and for securing the freedom
were

and republished

extended

*. In their petiti(
^'^

Gloucester's was salaiy

reduced to "'333 ^' ^also apparently

'

"

iDg% iv. I a.
"

Rot. Pari. iv. 33^3388

^^ 34^

34^

"
*

Henry VI, Statutes.

ParL 343 ;

Rot

Proceedings, 59.

Googk

41
cH.xxviii.

HENRY

VI.

the
to

Commons such
*

invited
as

the

attention

of

the

Government

^^
Petitions.

brigandage in Cambridgeshire and of the Severn by Essex ; interference with the navigation from the Forest of Dean ; piracyon the interested parties seas breaking; quarteringof soldiers ; forcible ; truce
matters
'

entries'

on

property; false and

; fraudulent
'

malicious

indictments;

felons fugitive As
on

of inquests

office *.

former
were

the crimes occasions, ascribed primarily

to

of violence the

in Cambridgeshir

Irish students. Scotch refused

find Welsh and occasion,however, we students associated with them, but the Government On this
to include

The

taken. measures preventive monopoly enjoyed by the Calais Staple in respect and lead, was tin, hides,
tended, confirmed,and in fact ex-

the latter in the

of wool,

the Newcastle
to

existing exemptions in favour Other measures being rescinded.

trade
was were

of Berwick of
a

and

tendency

hamper
But the

also

passed ; and

the last Statute of

Labourers
Forty-

made

^ perpetual
the establish-

County
Franchise.

ment

of

enduringwork of the Session was the Forty-shilling County Franchise.

is doubtless
aware

-phe reader of

that from

the first days of county

the Parliamentary representation members took place in county court. of policy to insist upon a matter was of all males late
as over

elections

In earlier the

days it ance generalattend-

twelve

1406 it
be

was
*

declared

Even as years of age. that Knights of the Shire

should

elected

present *in
was

and freely indifferently' by all persons full county'^. But now the complaint in
a

that

under
a man

this system of straw

contested tell as much

election the
as

of suffrage the most Act the

*

might

that of

influential man

in the

county.
no

Accordinglythe
man

providesthat from thenceforth election of a Knight of the Shire

shall vote be

at

unless he

resident

Rot. Pari. iv. 349 ; cf.J. Amund. i. 45. The Schools at Cambridgewere had been down late in 1429, by brigands, because money apparently refused. So Amnndesham. burnt
^

See

and Statutes,

Rot.

Pari. iv. 343-361.

;

ho wever, Complaints,

were

raised in the next

*

Parliament

Rot. Pari. 377-379.

7 Henry IV, cap. 15.

Googk

clear annual

value ol 40s. at least ^.

also came of privilege the questions up during demanded that persons attending Session. The clergy Privilege **" should t he whether clerical or lay, Convocation, enjoy same ^^^ immunities as those attending Parliament. The petition *. The Commons complained thatthe servant was granted of one of the Members forthe City of London had been arrested at Westminster for a debt under a judgment recoveredagainst him beforethe beginning of the Session. The Lords declinedto pass any freshmeasure, but ordered the man to be set at liberty, and the proceedings against him to be suspended, the Session\ during The Duke of Bedford had returnedfrom Normandy to Parison the i8th September, 1429. The Pucelleand her Sitnation ^^ ^*"^' hosts had disappeared not cheering, was ; but the prospect and the Regent of conquering must have felt thatthe hope France had vanishedfrom hisdreams. The Duke of Burgundy for invitedto Paris, was again the thirdtime within the year. He appeared on the 30th of his Duchess the Bedford, September, bringing sister, with him. CardinalBeaufort, who was still in France, the partysix dayslater*.The two Dukes conferred joined within Paris, while the Cardinal talked over proposals for a truce with French envoys at Saint-Denis. to NorBedford apparently mandy, made up his mind to retire allthe rest of France to the Duke of surrendering w hilethe latter named the 1st April, Burgundy; 1430, for conferenceto be held under Papal mediation at a general of Auxerre. On the 13th October the Governments of Paris, Regency the Amiens, Melun,Sens, Chartres, made^ove Troyes, Vermandois,
^ 8 a few years beforeit had been VI, cap. 7. In a similar Henry spirit should no longer attend ordainedinLondon thatapprentices and seiring-men For thetheoretic of Mayors and Sheriffs theelections Memorials, ; Riley, 560. before 1430 see Stubbs, ii. franchise Const.Hist. ; and iii. 417, 215, 237-245 in practice the return of the county 420-425. But whatever the theory, and the with the coimty Members appears to have restedmostly magnates Sheriff.See Appendix A to this chapter. " Rot Pari. * Stat. 357. cap. I. * and IL de notes; Beancourt, 411,412. 246, 247, Bourgeois,
"
'"

Two

414
CH. XXVIII.

HENRY

VI.

and Ponthieu Tournai,

"

"

the
over

Regencyof practical
to

France the
to the

were

1439. the Duke of

to

made formally Paris ^

Duke
was

while Philip,

benefit of the

truce paltry

of Arras with

extended

Bnrgondy.

Cityof
On
"*

the

and 17thOctober,

Bedford heavyheart,

leftParis. envis le due de Bedfort ledit gouvemeMoult laissoit ment, si fasoitsa femme, mais i faireleur convint"^.

Burgundytook
SUte of Paris.

his

for departure

Flanders at the

same

time '. Thus

the unfortunate Parisians were

leftwithout

while without all effectual government within their walls,

was

bands which seemed at the mercy ofArmagnac

to

spring

from the soil*.

to Rouen, Bedford enabled the retiring By prudently in France for twenty Englishto maintain their footing years, but for the time he had enoughto do. The French, had in the basin of the Seine, following up their successes * On the a6th October in September. Etr^pagny captured they seized Torcy,not far from Dieppe. In December and on the a4th February, stormed Louviers, 1430, they ". theycarried Chateau Gaillard these losses''j to recover While Bedford was struggling under the young King in person. a royal over army came " He crossed the Channel on the a3rd April ; his forces
were

French
successes.

HenryVI
goes over to France.

understood to number
sup.; Bonigeois, de

laoo

lances and 3500 archers ;

there dted; 413, and authorities

iL 4x2, Beaucourt,

ii. ia6. The troce was Stevenson, Letters, Christmas to Easter, 415. 1430; de Beaucourt,
* '

^tended subsequently

from

in his sympathies. Bourgeois, 247. Of course he was a Buigundian of John I of third his receive went to wife, daughter Isabella, Philip 8th her at married He Lancaster. o f Sunday, Bruges, Portugal by Philippa date the The loth ii. Le usually January, F^vre, 159-164. January, 1430 ; J. to the marriage, assigned appears to be thatof the foundation of the Order of vi 6a" the Golden Fleece; Barante, ^ Bourgeois, 248-350. * not faxfrom Andelys. "ure, Department * P. the former 6ao. Barbazan, Cochon, 461,463,464; ". Monstrelet, governor of Melun,was foundat Chiteau Gaillard and set free. ^ P. ii.ia8, 136. Letters, Cochon,sup. ; Stevenson,
'

with

was absence, Henry's Regent during appointed Stevenson, 140. Gloucester iv.40; Foed. x. 458. to hold Parliaments; Proceedings, special authority

Googk

the plements,
"

service against the distinctly shirking the Pucelle De Dieu ^ Cardinal Beaufort accompanied the Dukes the of leaders were contingents King. Among of York and Norfolk; the Earls of Huntingdon, Warwick,
men
"

1^30.

Stafford, Devon, and Ormonde ; and the Barons Arundel, de Roos, Lovell, Beaumont, de La Warr, Welles,Grey,
and Tiptoft *. Morley, Gloucester seemed anxious to get his uncle out of the the Commons to keep him at home. were
as

country as
Beaufort

havingreturned to England for the coronation, he was sent in February to confer as already mentioned, with Burgundyabout the proposed conferences at Auxerre. The resultof his mission was a promise of Champagne and
Brie to the Duke, with
-

guarantee for the

costs

of the

conquest^. of at the dismemberment was Philip unquestionably aiming but he had the dexterity the English that to persuade France, he only took up arms in their interests, and at their request *. The Cardinal having onlyreturned to Englandin March to or April, was so soon, unwilling cross the Channel again and he onlyconsented to jointhe King's retinue on receiving from the lay pledges Magnatesthat theywould act ^ and not take parties harmoniously The King was for three months*, the Calais at kept
'
'

'

See the proclamationi ; Foed.

x.

458;

Chron. London, 118 ; Chron.

Giles,

11; E.HaU,
*

157.

the pames

iv. a8,30, 36; Chron. London, 170 ; J.Wavrin,ii. Proceedings, 360. For and contingents lee IssneRoll Mich. 7. For the Earls of Stafford, B to thischapter. see Appendix Arundel, Devon, and Ormonde, * iL 156,164. The English to were Proceedings, 31 ; Stevenson,Letters, francs of %d, besides *'" 6j. the lartillerie month, cost "8333 per pay 19,500 were paidon account in March ; Foed. 454. * See this winter, the papers drawn up by Hngues de Lannoyduring cited de Beaucourt, ii.415, 416; and compare the Duke*s letter to Henry VI, The U. 156. J"e Lannoy had been in Englandin December. Sterenson, in the follow o f Goyeniment J to English during 430 appears foreign policy his Memorandum. of the every particular suggestions * iy. 3. Dissensions between theDuke J.Amnndesham, i.48; Proceedings, and Warwick were feared. of Norfolk and the Earls of Huntingdon * He still ii.540; J. Amund. L 5a. He was there i6th July; Stevenson, entered Rouen agth 466. ; P. Cochon, July
"

41 6
cH.xxvin.

HENRY

VL

troops being sent

The
conferences ^. The Duke

forward
at

to

operate in various quarters.

of
course

~^

Auxerre had

had

been

doned aban-

as arranged operations, with the Cardinal, as soon Easter (i6th April)was as and was passed, advancing in force along the line of the of the Norman Oise, None won strongholds recently by the French had as yet been recovered ; while they, on

resumed

the

other

hand, had

added

Melun

to

the

list of

their

conquests *.
The Maid

Suddenly the
news

hearts of the
"

Englishwere
the

cheered

by
"

the

captui^
by the
dians.

that the Pucelle

"

the

awful,the terrible Pacelle^ the

fallen into

fals

wyche" {witch) had Burgundians.

n

hands

of

the

Siegeof
by the

Bur^* nd

La in which gilded inactivity Tr^moille sought to keep her^ she had slipped away from Court at Sully to join her countrymen in Champagne. well enough, would be not Peace with Bui^ndy, she saw gained but at the pointof the Unce. Her voices warned her that her career but she held on was drawing to a close, if not hopefully*. From resolutely, Sully on the Loire she made her way to Melun, and from thence to the valley of the Oise, taking part in various petty operations^. Early on the morning of the 24th May^ she entered Compifegne. The placewas being attacked by the Duke of Burgundy in person, and his forces were along posted in detachments ^^ "g^^ bank of the Oise,opposite Compi^gne, at Condom,
to

Unable

bear

the

'

'

For

hoUow

of suggestions

meeting on

ist

Jime

see

de Beaucoiirt, ii.

419.
ii. 176. 620-^23 ; J.Wavrin. ii.354, 355 ; J.Le F^vre, Monstielet, allowed which had been take she in to onlyoperations part were tiie and La Charity of Saint-Pierre-le-Montier (Nievre).Aleofon was petty sieges forbidden to take her into Maine ; but her JGeunily ennobled by Patent ; were De Cagny, 29 ; de Beancourt,ii. 239. * Proc^, i. 108, 114 ; y. i6o-i6a. Jeanne was at Sollyon the Loire aSth March, and at Melon about Easter,i6th April. ' See Le Ferre, ii. 178; E. Monstrelet, 633, 624; Chron. lA"doD, 170; Procb, i. 147. * and Monstrelet,Eve of the Ascension So Wavrin ; also de Cagny, 24tfa capture are May. Yet the Dnke of Burgundy'sletters announcingJeanne's dated a3rdMay ; below. See E. The
*
* '

'

Googk

41 8
CH.

HENRY

VI.

XXVIII,

As

for her

i^jo^ Passive

fidant of La
as piously a

the Archbishop of Rheims, the confriends, Tr^moille,writingof her capture, accepts it

consoles o?the^*
French
^"^

his

and self-will judgment on her obstinacy ; and with the intelligence that an correspondents
*

has been found in the person of a adequate successor shepherdfrom the hills of the Gevaudan, who talks young justas well as Jeanne ever did ^. As Charles VII was ruled by La Tr^moille^ and as La Hire, the Bastard of Orleans, Jeanne'ssoldier friends, the Duke of Alen^on, had and influence,she was no foredoomed from the first. utterly Failure of Apart from the capture of the Maid, the Burgundians ^^^ ^^^ distinguish themselves in the campaign of 1430. gundian campaign. Soissons the Count of Ligny, John of surrendered to Luxemburg^; but every other undertaking failed. In June a grand attack on Dauphin6,planned by the Prince of Orange, was defeat at brought to a close by his signal
'

Anthon

on

the Rhone

*.

In the

same

month

Duke (June)

to detach part of his troops from Comwas Philip obliged of the city of Namur, which was pi^gne for the protection threatened by the men of Li6ge*. In August he went off

himself

to

take him

up

the inheritance of

Brabant,which

had

justfallen to

". by the death of his cousin Duke Philip The command at Compi^gne then devolved upon John of Luxemburg and the Earl of Huntingdon,who had relieved Sir John Montgomery. The siege was kept up with some till the end of October, when the tardy Court of spirit Charles VII managed to despatch a relief force under
^
*'

Leqnel disoit ne pinsne moings que

nenre

" avait faict Jehanne ;

Froc^

".

168.

Martin.
*

Charles had not

enough to ride over

a

wooden
under

to

because lodgeupstairs
*

floor

once

broke

down

bridge ; he vras afraid him, and he lived in

See note to Cousinot, Pucelle, 335. ii.182. J.Le F^vre, * II Hist. June?; E. Monstrelet, 631 ; G. Bouvier, 379; Vic et Vaissette, iv. Anthon above is in the departmentof Is^re, LAnguedoc, 476; Sismondi. Lyons. * ii. 180, 187 ; E. Monstrelet, 6a6 ; de Beaucouit,ii.38. J. Le F^vre, * 4th August ; Barante, vi. 91 ; J. Le F^vre,ii. i8a ; ". Monstrelet, 629. This Philip the second son of Duke Anthony,who fell at Agiacourt. was

terror of assassination.

J.Wavrin, ii.364;

Googk

HENRY

AT

ROUEN.

419 of Venddme.

Marshal

de Boussac

and

the Count

These, ch.xxviii.

skilful manoeuvring, succeeded in drawing Luxemby some ,.3^, burg and Huntingdon down the Oise towards Verberie; while supplies were being thrown into the town through the Forest (ist assumed at once November). The besieged the offensive, and next day, at night-fall, Luxemburg and Huntingdon found themselves obligedto retire to Noyon^. The English campaign,on the other hand, was marked English moderate but continuous success. by Step by step Bedford, ^nd^ with the help of the troops brought over covered by the King, rehis hold on Normandy and Paris. Ch"teau Gaillard and "trepagny back in June,and Aum"le in July. was won By the second week of July the Englishhad worked their recovered twelve having previously way back to Corbeil, that side of Paris. on places The have directed these operationsin Regent must find him near Lagny on the aoth July^. person, as we these circumstances Under it was thought safe to bring On the 29 th July he young Henry from Calais to Rouen. *. made a State entry into the city of Clarence recovered Torcy*. In August the Bastard

On

the

6th of the month

Lord

de Roos of

entered

to Paris,

The Eng-

resume no

the functions which

the Duke

Burgundy

could

thegovem-

longerpretend to discharge. De Roos' administration ^^}"^ lasted two days,as on the i8th August he was drowned in the Mame, to be promptly replaced by the Earl of of France. with the titleof Constable Stafford, Through
his of Norfolk and others, and those of the Duke exertions, Brie-Comte-Robert, Dammartin, and sundry other places the other hand, after the in Brie, On recovered*. were
*

See J.Wavrin, 375-391 ;

to

J.Le F^e,

of the ii.183 ; also the Duke's letter

4th NoYember
"C., "c.
*

Heniy ii.156,164 ; Letters, Steyenson,

looo

for two VI, pressing

months'

arrears

of his
were

800 lances and

archers for P.

Bourgeois, 255, 356;

a August ; Id. loi, loa. Cochon, 466; J. WaTrin, ii. 347; Stevenson,

40,000 month, from the loth

livres tonmois

snbsidj, paid for

ii. 149. Letters, * P. Cochon, sup.

who The writer,

was

describeshim present,

as

"

ung tr^

beaufilz*'.
* *

J.Wavrin, sup. j P. Cochon, 468. 255-260;J.Wavrin, 373, 374, 393 Bourgeois,

"
e

Chron. London, 170, 171.

Googk

420
cH.xxviii.

HENRY

VI.

reliefof
were

Compi^gne,Champagne

and

the basin of the Oise

i"^.

wholly recovered by the French \ On the 30th January,143 1, Bedford again entered Paris, coming by water, and bringingwith him a much needed K convoy of provisions Henry VI was left at Rouen, with his governor Warwick, the trial of the Maid. to superintend
almost

APPENDIX
The

A.
be taken

facts following

may

in which the way county elections fourteenth and fifteenth centuries.

presented in the that Knights of

Sheriffs
any
in
'

Good the due

Parliament
were
'

throwing lighton were managed in the One of the petitions of 1376 complained
as

Shire

often nominated
*

by the
without

without

election

; that

is to say

semblance

of election. in consequence

The

complaint was
above
the due

repeated
an

1406, and

the Act

referred to*

was

a certificateof requiring passed,

holdingof

election to be

shape
other
events

of

an

in the ; the certificate to be made indenture the electors present, or between returned
one

the chief of them, of the

part, and
form of

the
an

Sheriff of the
election
at

part. That

made

the

all

necessary. preserved. We are year

^

Many

of these

indentures

have
down
to

been the

told that

in Yorkshire

1445

they

are

sealed by invariably

the attorneys of

See the list of placet;J.WaTrin, ii. 391 ; K Monstrdet; also de Beancourt, ii.38,39. The Bnrgondians were again twice defeated in the antiimn

by Barbazan
ii. 193
;

and

aoth NoTcmber at Gaerfoigny near Montdidier, againat Chappesnear Bar-sor-Seine^ 13th December;
; once

Le F^vie, Monsticlet,

6a4 ; de Beaucoort. ' 361 Bonigeois,

' *

Rot. Pari. ii.355.

ii.434, 435. Stevenson, Letters, See also two instance^ Stnbbs,iii 435, 436.

7 Heniy IV, c. 15.

Googk

APPENDICES.

4ai
a persons^;

Anglia we obtain two instructive peeps behind the scenes, which niay be noticed here,though the events fall later in our history. In 1450, of York going doubt, we find the Duke a critical time no
down
to arrange

and by no other the great lords, speak for itself. From East may

fact which

cH.xxviir.

rr^

with the Duke and

of Norfolk

of Norfolk

Suffolk in the
two

for the sentation reprement. Parliacoming

Having
make the

made

their choice the

Earl of

Dukes
to

impart
him
to

their decision to the necessary

Oxford, leavingit

Again, in 147 a, we have the representation of Norfolk settled by the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk. But it is importantto notice that the affair was arrangedwith a due regardfor constitutional The Dukes' decision was not proclaimedon appearances. the house-tops. It was kept a secret till the day of the election. Sir John Paston wished and up to be returned, election fancied that he was to the day of the to be When nominated. the actual state of the case transpired had been brought into Norwich who a party of his men to assist at his election were sent home againwithout being allowed to attend the meeting^.

arrangements ^

APPENDIX
The Earl Duke of Stafford of
was

B.

Humphrey

wards Stafford,after-

Buckingham (TableV). The Earl of Arundel (sostyled) was John of Arundel IV : his father, he succeeded John of Arundel III,in 14^1, but Lord as to Parliament as yet had only been summoned He was Arundel. not recognizedas Earl of Arundel till Fitz Alan, as usuallygiven to this 1433*. The name
^

Stnbbs, iii. 424.

"

'

Paston

i.160. Letters,
iv. 443.

Id. iii. 5a.

See Rot. ParL

Googk

4aa
CH.XXV1II.

HENRY

VL

familyin
to have

the fourteenth and

is a fifteenth centuries,
to

mere

~^^

invention of later times,unknown

borne Earl his The it. of Devon
was

the persons

supposed
ceeded suc-

The

Thomas

Courtenay,who
Butler

father, Hugh, in 1422.

was

Earl of Ormonde
his father in 1405.

James
had

IV, who

ceeded suc-

He

held the

offices highest

there.

Googk

CHAPTER

XXIX.

Henry

VI

{continued).
Coronation and France. of Henr

Trial

and

Execution in Paris.
"

of the Maid Trace

of Orleans.

"

between

Burgundy

The

capture of Jeanne
serving under of the

at

Compi^gne
of

had

been

el !

by
a

men

Bastard

Wandomme,

h
!

follower of

John
under

Luxemburg. charge Noyon,

the the of and

Accordingly,sh
Luxemburg,
thence ^.
to

been her
near

placed

the
near

wh( Beau notic

i

first to Beaulieu

Saint-Quentin, in
of the did Good
secure

Vermandois

No

taken the
to

of application
not

Universityof
the

Paris,
v

intend

to

spare
ransom

Maid, but he

the benefit of her could could.

for his followers. offer

to

University of Paris English authorities

Cauchon,
at

not

pay

this,bi

On
a

the

14th
of the

July
the Duke
as

!; A i; hi

Bishop

of

Beauvais,
He

creature to

Burgundian
camp been

party ^ presented himself

demanded

Compifegne.
within his demand

Jeanne
the

apprehended

the

limits of his

diocese, an
Univ!

supported
^

by
I

fresh letters from

E.

Monstrelet,625
;

Ptocb,
y.

95, If

109,
so

163. Jeanne
have

was

at

Bea

August-November June and July.

'

Proc^
see

58a.

she must

been

at Beau

For
at

his

career

Martin, vi. 237.

He the

had
see

represented the Burg

of Beauvais, in

party
been had

Constance

; raised

by
the

them

to

1430,

expelledby the
been recommended

peoplein
by

August, 1429.

In

the

following Decen
for the Archbishc

English to

the

Pope

Rouen;

Proceedings,iv. 10.

Googk

4^4
cH. XXIX.

HENRY

VI.

of

and Paris,

an

J~
Bnrgnndy

francs for the concluded Great had been

from Henry authority captive. On those terms when she

VI

to offer 10,000

the

bargainwas
that she

^
was

^*^?, "^
'

Jeanne'sagony
the threw

learned
severe

*sold to

English*.After
herself from her

struggles

with herself she

in the tower
an

ment place of confinewas

of Beaurevoir. for two her had

She
or

insensible condition,and
nor
'

picked up in three days could

admitted
what
*

neither eat the

a
*

drink.

At

trial she condemned

that

voice

of St. Catherine
at

seemed

plain attempt

herself to

but that she had mended comself-destruction, the hands of God ', the hoping to escape she

English^
From
as

Beaurevoir

was

taken

by
from hands

the

Burgundians
to

to Arras, and as possible quietly

thence of
was

Crotoy.

There
and taken to Rouen, An

she

was

delivered Before ".

into the

the

(November).
mured The
at Rouen

the close of 1430 she

English imsafely

Eccle-

Rouen

faculty Chapterhaving granted a territorial

Bishop of Beauvais,he proceeded to take evidence to and Constitute his Court. Among the assessors some were pointed try er. members of the University of ^j. ^j^^ most distinguished Guillaume de CourThomas "rard, Paris, Jean Beaupfere, celles*. To the support of Papal authoritythe secure local Vicar of the Inquisition He invited to assist was the ground that his commission, only extending on declined, of Rouen, did not warrant his taking to the province vais*. with the See of Beaupart in proceedingsconnected then made to the Applicationwas Inquisitor^^ ^'^ COTirfapof 130,000 francs Proc^ i. 8-15. The money was paid ont of a subsidy from vi. the Nonnan in Angnst,1430 ; Martin, by Bedford Estates, 24a ; ProcH "" 178-192. * 266. Jeannehad previonsly to escape Proc^, i. 150-152, 169, attempted from Beanlien. The saving of her life at Beaurevoir was claimed as a miracle ; Bomgeois, 268.
^

obtained

Proc^V. 382 ; Martin, vi. 244. See Martin,250 ; Proc^, L 29, 30, and notes; Vallet de ViriviUe^ Hist de Charles VII, vol. iL 208.
' *

"

L Procis,

31-35.

Googk

426
CH. XXIX.

HENRY

VL

doubt she

were

wished done

1431.

wrung from her to insist on was

by cross-examination ; all that a generalinspiration.She

^ '

of God ^. nothingsave by the command On the subject of the sign givenby her to Charles VII she was silent*. With resolutely regard to her male that attire also she shewed she admitted great tenacity; she had been repeatedly urged to leave it off; but she had

had

taken it by God's without ^

She At
was

command,
she asked

and

could

not

leave

it off

Easter

to be allowed

cate. to communiher the

told she

dress ; after some that condition *. Sacrament on

might if she would change she finally refused to take fencing,

for her

Attempts
on

the

Maid

by her keepers.

original assumption of male be left to conjecture.During her captivity it attire may would that her keepers,Burgundians as well as seem for retaining her with a fresh reason English,supplied Jeanne's motives
that dress. Both
"

^to their

shame

be

said

"

made

liberate de-

attempts

breaking
locks,so
The with
Exhibition of Articles.
name one

her the of

modesty,in the hope of spell. As Sampson's strengthlay in his charm of the Pucelle lay in her virginity. the Earl of Warwick is actually connected
to

violate her

of these foul attempts *.

ex officio proceedings having been concluded, sixtyexhibited againstJeanne. She nine formal Articles were was chargedwith being a sorceress or, at any rate,a pseudoprophetess ; a blasphemerof God and the Saints ; a thirster lost to all sense of womanly shame, who for blood ; one had allowed divine honours to be paid to herself". This made in the teeth of Jeanne'sassertions last charge was

The

that

she

had

done

her

utmost

to

resist undue

honours

being paid to herself^.

on

The
a

the admission
* " * '
"

that

as

based sorcery was child she had danced around

"

charge of

Nihil fecit nisi de praeceptoDei

Proc^, i. 75.
"

Id. 45, 90; c" 119. Id. 165,191-193.

Id. 94-96,176. Dnchess of Bedford

See Proc^, ii. 4, 300,

365;

iii. 121,

"c

The

intervened to protect her ; iii.155. eventually * S7th,aSth March; Procb, i. 197-323.

"

Id. 306.

Googk

JEANNes
a

DEFENCE.

427
on

traditional

fairies' tree

at

Domremy

Mid-Lent

ch.

xxix.

Sundays ^ Jeanne
Her
answers

i^,
made
a

defence, unaided spirited

by

counsel.

The

Maid*s

throughout exhibit a curious mixture of^^Jj|?" of refutation shrewdness from the and simplicity.Apart defence her that she was untrue missioned comwas allegations, by Heaven, and that by Heaven alone she ought doubt view to be judged ^. This no was Jeanne's own of her position.But she had been inveigled into assuming stitutions inattitude of unnecessary an antagonism to recognised of her judges, who, while pressing by the subtlety her to submit her whole case to Holy Mother Church, had the distinction to be taken pointed out, as if casually, Militant on earth, between the Church of Pope, consisting and the Church Cardinals,Clergy,and good Christians; Triumphant in Heaven. Jeanne, of course, immediately answered that she stood before the Church Triumphant in Heaven of ^ and that she could only accept the authority the Hierarchy, to an ultimate appeal to God *. subject The month of April was spent in submittingto chosen Opinions Divines passages culled from Jeanne'sanswers. All gave "^ ^i^*""" hostile opinions be held to be ; the allegedvisions must
"

either delusions efforts of the

or

emanations

of the

Evil

One

*. The
towards
as fession con\

obtaining from representedby themselves, or, the and of guilt. On

admonished Dieu On
man

then prosecutionwere Jeanne a submission in

directed
to

the

Church
a

other
she
"

words,
was

May
was,

publicly
actens

in

and hall,

her

answer

Je

me
mon

criateur de tout;

je Vayme de

tout

ctier'' ".

the

9th May,
The

at a

with torture.

she was threatened private sitting, instruments were with the exhibited,

Proc^, i.67,21
'*

bean

may

"*

known as '" le was a beech, locally 427. The tree, " "' Tarbre des Fa^s Anx-loges-les-Dames *',the Ladies* ; and
a
*

; ii.591,

Bower'.
" ' * " "

The last name and doubtless of is yery noteworthy, Id. i. 205. Id. i. i6a,176. See also Martin, France^ vi. 266-272. Id.

high antiquity.

"Deo

servito" j Proc^, i. 324-326. primitns 326-374.

"

Id.

381-398 ;

actend

", MS.

de

Urf^,L

e.

wait upon^ trust in ; see p. 401.

Googk

4*8
CH. XXIX.

HENRY

VI.

executioners

all Gabriel God

ready.
had
to

She

said

that

since

the

last

St. sitting X431I if she Him\

comforted deliver her

her, and
she
must

told her that leave all to

wished

spared^ but no further mercy was shewn. Court of fifty-one On the 19th May a special assessors A final held to hear letters and opinions from the University was Stuted!''^ of Paris. The opinions coincided with those of the Divines *. The letters begged the King of EngNorman land and the Bishop of Beauvais to bring the scandalous offenses of the **PuceUe" to speedy justice*.The Court having resolved that the proceedingsmust close,on the with the opinions of 23rd May twelve selected Articles, of Paris,were the University read to Jeanne. She was
Torture
was
'
'

exhorted She

to submit
to

to

the Church" former torch

answers.

the Church
*

Militant
saw

adhered

her the

If she

the

faggots laid
else'*. The

and

ready

were proceedings appointedfor judgment and

say then closed, and the ".

she

could

nothing
morrow

execution

Treach-

In the

induce S^*to^^
her.

interval, however, effortswere Jeanne to submit, and she was

an

would
a

be transferred to attendant intention ^. of

--

to made privately promised that she and allowed ecclesiastical prison

female any the

These

overtures

were

not

made

with

to sparingpoor Jeanne,but partly triumph of a recantation, gain partly to establish againsther a case of relapse. The Stake was properly of relapse, could to cases and a case of relapse applicable always be made out againstan offender who had once Charles recanted. The recantation would also tell against VII and his party; they would stand as the supnow porters
-

of

self-convicted heretic and

schismatic K

^ "

i.399-401. Proems,
"""scande8 fanltes et

'

Id. 40a. The

'

Id. 411-422.
dated

offenses", 407-410.

letteis were

X4th

March.
"

"Si

n'en dyroit elle autre chose*';id. 429-441.

who Jean Beatip^re,

" ^

Id. 442. See the evidence of

took the message;

Proc^, xi. ai

also iii. 54,

'

60, 175. See Proc^ ii.353

; iiL 168 ; de

Beanconit,ii 247.

Googk

arrangea

in

uie

cnurcnyara

oi

oaini:*v^uen.

^arainai

^.-i^

of Norwich, Therouanne and Bishops the seats with on one Noyon^occupied judges platform, while Jeanne with was set on high on another platform, the notaries and an appointed The executioners preacher. stood by with their take wain ^, the victim to the to ready Old Market {vieux-Marchi). At the closeof hisdiscourse the preacher time called turned to Jeanne, and forthe last declared herself on her to submit. Jeanne to refer willing her case to the Popeif they would take her to him, or to any tribunalexceptthe actual one \ That would not She is do. Bishop Cauchon was beginning to deliver judgment when Jeanne affixed her mark to x^ gave way, and eventually tendered to her. By thisshe was made canution. a paper which was to confessthat her revelations were and lying impostures, that she had also grievously sinned by bearing and arms male attire.She pledged herself to never wearing again offendin likemanner*. "^A modified sentence condemning Modified bread of affliction for life to the and water was Jeanne then passed, and she was remanded to her English npon her. gaol, In the afternoonshe resumed female dressand altered the cut of her hair^ All this happened on a4th Thursday,

Beaufort and the

^g^a

^^**

May,
reOn the following or Sundayitwas Jeanne Saturday reported ^**^^* that Jeanne had resumed the male attire in fact, which, had never been removed from her cell ". On Monday, aSth May,the judges visited her in prison, and asked why she had broken her word. She answered that faithhad not been kept with her ; she was to have
^

The French

were Bishops

Lonis of Luxemburg and Jean de (Theronaime)

MaUly(Noyon). " Quadriga.

** ' "" i.445 ; ii. Tu abjnreras was Proems, on tu sera arse {fmmt) 4, 349. the preacher's last word ; ii. 17. " "* en fJEugnant tr^ griefbent Jeconfesse qne j*ay p^hi^, nien9ongeu8ement "c. ; Proc^, avoiren r^v^ladons", L 447. See alsoib. ii. ; iii. 55, 17,551,361

64. 147,157. " i.450-453Procis, * Id.ii. ai ; iii. 18, 158. 148,

Id by

430
CH. XXIX.

HENRY

VI.

been female

removed

to

an

ecclesiasticalprison, and

allowed
-

r^

assistant her

fetters on had

Nothing of this had been done. The insults of her gaolers legsand the systematic

obligedher to discard the dress proper to her sex^ "^ The judges then enquiredconcerningSt. Catherine and St. Margaret,and if their Woices' had been heard since last Thursday ? Most assuredlythey had, said Jeanne. They had told her from God *the great pity' of the she had committed in denying them to save her treason
^

'

'

life. How
He
resume

could
sent

had

she say that God had not If the judges wished her?

sent

her when would could

it she

female

dress,'but that

was

all that she

do'".
Final
con-

dcnmation.

days brought the long-drawn agony to a ^j^^^ q^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^ f^jj q^^^ j^^jj ^^^ Jeanne was be dealt with acand that she must cordingly*. guiltyof relapse, o'clock two Next Friars morning at seven
more

Two

Preachers

were

sent

to

intimate

her doom whether nine she

was

and

offer the she had

to the

last Sacraments. realised fully

Execution.

It is doubtful

tillthen
was

her

danger *.

At

taken

Old

Market then

Another

cruel

sermon was

her, and
an

definitive sentence and

preached over passed upon her as

rotten

obstinate off* and ended

a relapsedheretic, over

branch
The
to

to

be

cut

handed with
a

to

the secular

arm.

tence sen-

recommendation hypocritical
'

mercy

saving life and

limb

".

The

secular

ready on person of a layjudge sitting her delivered with the to the executioner
^

however, in the the scaffold, at once

arm

simple direction

in the room with Jeanne. See Proc^, i. 454, 455 ; ii.5 ; slept Massien (ib. ii.18, 335, i^4t1^8* '^bc statement of the apparitor that the Englishactually male dress and iii.157), to resume compelledJeanne female tiieProc^ her in de R^habilitatioDy dress, though adopted by removing statement as repoited by all the other appears to be contradicted by Jeanne's Three
men

iii.61, 149)

witnesses.
*
*

elle n'en fera autre chose*'. Procbi 1. 456-458 ; '*dn r^da Tanqnam contra relapsamesse procedendmn ; Proc^ i. 467. Id. i. 467-469; ii. 3-8, Jeanne appears to have entertained hopes
" "

of the

shared intervention till the last ; the French fears ; id. ; also i. 478, 483 ; iii.191. had some English miracnlous
' *
** ''

her

and hopes,

Citra mortem

Te tanqnam membram "c. potridom**, mutilationem et membrorum

"

Id. i. 47a.

Googk

cnurcn

ana

neia

Dciure

ncr

eyes,

^nc

uicu

on help

Christ and the Saints \ To ensure her ashes were carefully and thrown into collected the Seine K That no attempt made by the Court No eflfort to save Jeanne was of CharlesVII may be taken as certain \ The question what power had they of intervening with effect P.Charles remains, One at any rate, i n the hands of Du a Guesclin, which, would have been quite sufficient Lord Talbot retaliation. still in French hands*. -Had the Duke of Bedford was been made to understand that, suffered whatever Jeanne Talbot should suffer, he could never have sent her to the would have stake. The tender of Jeanne's ransom paltry allthe requirements of mediaeval warfare. satisfied ^ The English hatred of Jeanne was merely ; the political French hierarchy hated her with a theological hatred ; the French gentry hated her forher piety and her peasant birth. Thus poor Jeanne of stood alone with the people forthe of account. and time no were France, they of As a political the execution was not without Effect measure results of it checked French for the a time tion?*^^ ; uprising the to achieve enabled the and it nationality, English of crowning great HenryVI as Kingof France. pageant The course of military events had become more favourEnglish the trialthe Duke of Bedford had re- ^""^T^* able. During covered Goumay-sur-Mame, and field. near Montjoy, Lagfny, but failed *. In August to win Lagny a plan Coulommiers,
^

lur ccuiiiig 1431. utter annihilation

J^^^L

"

^ See i. who were present Proc^, 469-472 ; and the accounts of the clergy ; 6-ao. For the circalars id.ii. issuedby the English i. see Proems, 489 ; J. ii. stress some Wavrin, 397; ". Monstrelet At the Proc^ de Rehabilitation laidupon the fact was thatno formal sentencewas passed by the upon Jeanne It isnot easy to see how the omissionof such a mere technicality lay judge. could strengthen the case either forJeanne her enemies. or against * iii. 188. Procis, 186, '' The failure eren of M. de Beancourt to findany trace of such actionis conclusive of CharlesVII, ii. ; see hisHistory 340,"c * He was forPothon de Xaintrailles in 1433.SeeG. Bouvier, exchanged only

Foed.X. 507,553, "c. 384; " iii. March, 263 1431 ; Bourgeois, 393 j G. Bouyier, ; J,Wavrin, 384.

Idby

432
CH. XXIX.

HENRY

VI.

was

laid at Beauvais

for

coup de main
The

on

Rouen

; but
met

rr^^

the the

English were
French
at

beforehand.
near Savignies,

Earl of Warwick

Beauvais, and
was

defeated

them.
with

Pothon him

de

Xaintrailles
successor

taken

and prisoner,

the intended

of the ^. The

PtueUe^ the idiot

of shepherd-lad

the Cevennes

of Louviers, between

delayedtillafter earlyin June.

On
to

the

all-important siege had been purposely Rouen and Pau-is, It was execution of the Maid begun
the

the

25th October
was now

*. placecapitulated
On the

The

road

Paris

clear.

30th November

Henry

rested at Saint- Denis ^.

days later the young King entered his capitaL The captiveshepherd* graced the procession.The King's ^^ retinue included Cardinal Beaufort,the Bishops of Paris, Therouanne, Noyon, Bath, and Norwich; the Dukes of Bedford and York ; and the Earls of Warwick, Salisbury of France were and Suffolk. The aristocracy spicuous con(Neville), As Henry passed the H6tel by their absence. Saint-Pol he exchanged salutations with his grandmother the Queen Dowager of France, Isabeau of Bavaria, one of the chief instruments of the treaty of Troyes. That the Toumelles nighthe rested at the Regent'sresidence, ; the f or the it was but, pending coronation, preparations him to to Vincennes. thoughtprudent remove On HiscoroSunday, the i6th December, he was crowned King ^^ France in Notre Dame *. The hallowingsanction was iSne'of* France. of the Cardinal of England. imparted by the hands France was in name. The state banquet only represented was a most scramblingaffair ; cold viands predominated. had gained a footing The mob in the hall early in the day,
Henry VI Two
*

i. 1 3a.
* '

G. Bouvier,sup. ; Bourgeois, 272 and note ; J. Wavrin, 394 ; J.ChaTtier" About this time the Regent was againnearly ; Boui^geois. intercepted

Proc^, ii.3 ; Bourgeois^ 273 and note. Bourgeois, 274. * He disappeared at the end of the day. been thrown into the Seine ; ii.264.
'

Le F^vre understood

that he hjui

For

the ceremonial ;

Bourgeois, 274, "c.

and pageants, Scriptural, and fiantastic, see social, iv. 4; ". Monstrelet, J. Wayiin^ 631,"a

Googk

434
cH. XXIX.

HENRY

VI.

was

taken

and prisoner,

was Barbazan, his chief captain,

killed \
1431.

triumph, coupledwith a sense of the difficulties in which he was of the struggle embarked, lord towards his induced Duke at last to turn liege Philip
The

satisfaction of this

of France,
Truce between

On
was

the

8th

September
Chinon.

limited truce

for

Burgundy
and

France.

preliminary a further treaty, signed at Lille on the 13th December, by and its duration made which the truce was tended exgeneral, efforts of a Papal Legate, to six years*. The accredited by Martin V, and Cardinal Albergati, originally to this result \ after his death by Eugenius IV, conduced signed at
was

This

years followed by

two

J. Le F6vre, ii. 258; E. Monstrelet, 647-651; G. Bouvier,383; de i i. xiii. Sismondi, France, Beaucouit, 41 ; Baiante; Plancher. 197-202 ; ' de See Beaucoort, ii. 458-442; Stevenson, Lettezs,ii. 196; Plancher, Izxxix and dii Bourgogne iv,Preuves, * Martin V died 30th February, 1431 ; see above, 423 note. Albergati, Cardinal of Santa Croce, visited first Charles VII, then Heniy VI, then the Duke of Buigundy. The Englishdeclared that theycould do nothingwithout the Duke of Burgundy ; Plancher, sup., xciv. For his letter to Henry,notifying the truce,see id. dz. Philiphad reserved power to serve Bedford with 500
See

lances ; id. czl.

Googk

CHAPTER

XXX.

Henry

VI

{continued).

oncHAP.xxx. England a Parliament had met at Westminster the lath January (i43i)' i^. The Chancellor t he were being ill, proceedings opened Parliament Dr. William \ by Lyndwood ^*j^;^; made No reference was to foreignaffairs ; and the picture

In

of the cheerful than

domestic that

state

of the
at

realm

was

not

more

opening of the last Session, the blessings were Harmony, peace and justice England sighed for,but did not enjc^ \ The Commons, however, again made liberal grants, per- Money haps through the influence of Cardinal Beaufort,who had ^^^^^ been the Parliament*. A sent to attend over Subsidy was granted,to be raised on the iith November, 1431, with a third of another Subsidy, to be raised at Easter, also granted in the shape A specialSubsidy was 1432, of a land-tax, at the rate of 7,0s. on the Knight's fee of lands held in chivalry, and the same on every "0,0 a year This was to be in land or rent held by socage tenure. paid on the 25th June, 1431 *. Tonnage and Poundage
the last code of the English Church Compiler of the ^" Constitutions '*, before the Reformation; and appointed Bishop of St. Pavids in 144a.
'
* ^

exhibited

the

Rot

Pari. iv. 367. aoth December, 1430 ; and returned to Rouen for the over iv. 79. Maid's trial, a 3rd April, 1431 ; Proceedings, of doubts and difficulties impost was remitted in 143a, on account
came

Beanfort

last act of the

*

This

the collection of attending

it ; Rot. Pari. 409.

Ff

Googk

436
CHAP. XXX.

HENRY

VL

rr^

existing jected being subnatives, goods imported by foreigners The duties of 3^. and 6d, respectively^. to extra wool duties were also prolonged to Martinmas, 1434, at Power rates ^ was again taken to give security existing
were

renewed

to

the

nth

November,

143a, at

rates

for

to

the

amount

of ;^50,000
the

for

advances

made

or

to

be

made

'.
the

On

subjectof

continuance

of the

war

ment Parlia-

wish

^^**'

respects more gave an expression of opinionin some and Temfor distinct than any Spiritual yet given. Lords poral and Commons joined in * ordainingand advising'
for peace, at liberty to treat King's uncles were and that might be thought "covenable on any terms expedient". This was said with express reference to the also con"and reported mission of Cardinal Albergati, sideryngthe birdon of the werre, and howe grevous and hevy it is to this lande ; and howe behoffuU therfore the to hit( were ii) *. Hitherto such hints as these pees [peace) had been conveyed by the mouth of the Commons only. Lords could now The because there speak for themselves, them, was no King to overawe that the
"

Lollaid

The

event

of the

year of

was

Lollard

demonstration been

who throughout the reign had st^ton. againstthe hierarchy,

most active

in the work

Apart
burnt
^

from

*. persecution ", a priesthad gentler disciplinings

"

been been

in

1423 ".

In

bones 1428 WyclifTe's

had

thus pay 3^. the tun of wine, and 11. on the ^i valoe of Natives would would generalgoods ; while foreigners pay 6j. the tun of wine, and ix. hd. oa the "1 value of goods. * in all';Rot. Pari. iv. 368-3^ and 53;. \i. aliens, Namely, '40^.natives, The total of 63;. in 1422 had been promptlyreduced; imposed on foreigners 41/. iiL 35. The Convocation of Canterbury Proceedings, granteda half-Tenth 21st March
" *

Wake, 365.
The Session

For the Statute passed 20th March. rose of the last Parliament Henry VI, see Statutes. The prohibition against with foreigners credit was rescinded ; cap. 2. on dealing * his son to the spiritual Henry V was understood to have commended Thomas of of the Fasdculi of Netter the Walden, charge reputed compiler 9 Zizaniorum
*

Rot. Pari. 374. Rot. Pari. 371.

; q. v, p. Ixx.

William

Taylor; Fascic, Ziz. 412.

Googk

LOLLARD

MOVEMENT.

437

exhumed

and the

burnt ^

suffered in
in

1430', while
This seemed

and a layman had chap, xxx priests same year*, two laymen and a priest ^^. sacrificed in March, another priest was Two of

to fill up

the

measure

lay irritation.

In Scheme

of

of "Jack^^^^" circulated in the name May handbills were Sharpe of Wigemoresland ", revivingthe scheme of 141 o viT^ed. for the confiscation of the temporalities of the higher and their appropriation secular purposes, cluding into clergy, the reliefof the poor*. The reference to the House of Wigmore was alarming, and the Government acted with vigour and promptitude. Rewards William
were

offered and

numerous

arrests

made.

Perkyns,alias Mandeville,Bailiffof Abingdon, The He was the 17th May. arrested at Oxford was on ^xe-^^^^* cuted there a few days later, in the presence of the Lord made Protector. Other arrests were at Salisbury, Coventry,
and London.

being
the movement Flushed make with

mercy treated as

No

was

shewn

; all persons treason.

plicated imThus

was

guiltyof high crushed ". speedily

this success, of which to Gloucester he took care his attack on his uncle the most, Gloucester renewed Q^jdinai
was

Henry, who
November

still abroad

with

the

King.

On

the 6th Beaufort. the and

signed re-

legalofficers of the Crown laid before Council the precedents of Archbishops Kilwardby Langham, who on promotion to the Cardinalate had
the their Sees.
^

This

was

done the

by

of orders

from

Richard Fleming,in pnxsnanoe Bishop of Lincoln, decree of the Council of Constance a executing Pope,
the Whaddon iii. 676. Rogers,Prices, For
ination Whyte'sexam-

Lewis, Wiclif,136.
'

Pye, Whyte, and

see

Fasdc. Ziz. 417.

' *

R. Hmiden R.

Chron.

and W. Calais. or Hoveden, a nameless tiler, Bagley. See W. Gregory,149, 163,171 ; J. Amuid. i. 99, 46, 50, 51 ; London, in annis; J.Fox, 1 1^48-758.The snffeiers were mostlyfrom
of the handbill
to be

the Eastern comities.

'

See

copy

printed by

Mr.

Rileyin J.Amond.

i. 453.

thousand the poor.

were priests

besides added to the parochial deigy,

for provision Chron.

iv. 89,99, 107 ; J. Amund. i. 63 ; W. Gregory, Proceedings, 17a 118 Chron. 60a R. I a London, Fabian, Giles, ; Issues^ ; ; Devon 41$.

Googk

438
CHAP. XXX.

HENRY

VL

of Worcester if it was Bishop from Rome documents ^^^ not the factthat Beaufort had procured of his Metro" him from the jurisdiction exempting hesitation admitted that with some The Bishop politan. of Lichfield, Beaufort'sproctor, had informed the Bishop
The him to that effect. The for furtherpreLords,however,agreedin asking

Protector asked the

The Lords

and cedents, gP^^*

that 'the
the

to law\ according

should be duly cited parties' Cardinal beingabroad with the

Gloucesterobtained an however, dayslater, the Cardinal ; but order for a writ of praemunire against execution respiting againthe Lords added a proviso

King.

few

till the
The

return King's

*.
the young King leflParis for Parisians were not a little appointed disdone
a
flected re-

King

On

the

a7th December

Rouen ^'iSnd?

and Calais". The

with the results of his visit. They had

their best in their povertyand

But heartyreception. any the

distress to No

givehim
had
not

Royal presence

great acts of grace.

or

taxes

had

been

*. nor had any general remitted, amnesty been published

7thJanuary, 143a, he reached Calais*, he crossed the Channel ". On St. On the 9th February he made a state entry Valentine'sDay (14th February) and so riding to at St. Paul's, on into London, offering'
On
the 6th
*

Westminster''.
^ '

iv. 100 Proceedings, 28th November.

was marki^
now

; Foed.

x.

479.
the Treasurer, Hnngerford, suggested

which had been reduced in 1439 Gloucester's salary,

raised to 6000.

to 3000

carried the higher friend, figure Humphrey's 4000 marks,but Lord Scrope,

him; Proceedings, 104; Devon Issues^ 414. against ' W. in Paris on the a6th ; on the aTtb Gregory, 173. The King was still Paris he was at Saint-Denis; on the 4thJanuary, 143a, at Rouen ; Longnon, de PHistoire de France.) la Domination Anglaise, 338-40. (Sod^t^ pendant * of Paris, received a remission of however, Bourgeois, 279 ; the University weU earned by their zeal in the matter of the Pncelle ; the citizens taxation, with a grant of some confirmation of existing received a rights, Armagnac Longnon, 333, 3S4, 334; sup. property " " The Xn even";W. Gr^ory. * Chron. London, 1x9; Chron. Giles" 13. ^ See W. at Westminster on 173-175 ; Chron. Lond. Henrysigns Gregory, the i6th February ; Foed. x. 500.

Googk

PARLIAMENT.

439 left in France

Cardinal

Beaufort

had

been

busy with

chap.xxx.

'

Gloucester took advantage of his absence negotiations. i^. and the King's to effect sweeping changes in the Ministry New doubtless using his natural influence with the ^*"*"*'ysurroundings, to effect his purpose^. King, as his nearest relative, young We have alreadyseen that in 1425 Humphrey aimed at the control of the King's person in order to govern getting in his name. Archbishop Kemp was now made to surrender the Great Seal in favour of John Stafford, Bishop of Bath. Lord Hungerford left the Treasury to make way for Lord Chamberlain in the Scrope; Sir William Philipbecame place of Lord Cromwell ; while Sir Robert Babthorp relieved Lord Tiptoftof the Stewardship of the Household had recently ^ Kemp, as well as Hungerford, opposed ^ Writs Humphrey in the matter of an increase of salary minster also issued summoning Parliament to meet at Westwere the lath May*. A few days before the time on of Norfolk, the addressed to the Duke Privy Seals were Earls of Suffolk,Huntingdon, Stafford,Northumberland and Salisbury, and Lord Cromwell, warning them not to than their usual retinues to Parliament ^. The bring more intimation under the circumstances
must

have

sounded

very like a declaration of wan The Session was opened The the the

by the young King in person. Pariianew Chancellor,Bishop Stafford,took for his text^^t.* ""^8*"'the King**, pointing God, Honour passage, *Fear
at

Lollards,who, as he averred, denied the Faith, despisedthe Sacraments, and panted for the
destruction the
^

moral

the

of the ministers of the

of God.

He

also referred to

depressedstate
See the with of complaint his

a circumstance country'',

which,
were

the Earl of Warwick from

that certain persons

his lessons, "c. ;

pering tam-

Royal

ward,turninghim

Proceedings,

"

Mich. Issues,
' " " " ^

35th February-istMarch; Focd. x. 500-503; 10 Henry VI. Proceedings, 104. L Append. a5thFebruary; Lords' Report, xia. 7thMay; Proceedings,
I
'*

iv. no; Proceeedings,

Peter,ii.17.
Penuria

r^nicolamm*' ;

Rot. Pari. iv. 388.

Googk

440
CHAP. XXX.

HENRY
.

VI.

rrj
Gloucester

occasioned not certainly* by of the war ^" posed for the prosecution Next day (13th May) Gloucester hurled if
was real,

any

burdens

im-

fresh

p^^iu*at
ment.

the heads

of both

Lords

and

Commona

challenge Addressing

the
to

Lords, he said that it would

know that the Lords

be well for the Commons

all and Temporal were Spiritual For himself, of one mind. althoughhis birth entitled him to the in his brother's absence style and function of. King's Chief Counselloj, yet he was resolved to do nothing "of his could
own

head

'*.

He

wished

therefore and

to

know

if he in all

relyon things.
The concord

their

assistance Lordships'

advice

Lords

having promised
was

their support, the

happy

of the magnates The

next

day

formallyintimated
as

Petty

to

the Commons.
was

G^te

inoney the

July,when
Commons

obtainingof not concerned, were striking.On the 17th the Session closed,the only immediate grant
the
had
two to
announce was over

far so results,

spreadin
wool

instalments

sidy, half Submeagre The sixteen months.

a

to the duties, however, were renewed, in anticipation, nth November, 1435, at existing rates,and Tonnage and likewise renewed to the nth November, Poundage were

1434.
were was

goods imported by foreigners but the opposition of the foreigners again granted, of the so great that the Council,with the consent
extra
on

The

duties

Lords, remitted the

Gloucester Cardinal,

surtax

^. Gloucester's

In

the

House

of

Lords the

gauntlet was

promptly taken
return

home

who had taken care to Cardinal, up by for the Parliament Addressing the King in their
on

and

Gloucester

he places,
to
of

said that when

passing

through
^

Flanders
of

his way
to

Rome, by the King's

and "1580 paid to the Bedford, at garrison Meanz, are the only iv. 109, 11 a, 125. contributions to the war The recorded; Proceedings, had been very severe winter,however, 379-283. The Seine was ; Bourgeois, Scotichron. it 491. frozen. For the weather in Scotland, see " Ex suo proprio capite." * of the Hanse merchants on English Rot Pari. iv. 389,390. For the reprisals The see Canterbury clergy granteda half-Tenth ; the goodsabroad, p. 403. of Cone. iii. York clergy a quarter a Tenth"; Wilkins, 522 ; Stabbs.
sums

Two

"2500
for

sent

the Duke

Earl

of Warwick

arrears

of pay

of the

**

"

Googk

44^
CHAP.

HENRY

VI.

with ah order unlawfully, ^TJ^ for the repayment of the "6000^ which was promptly attended to. The "6000 advanced as an ordinaryloan had been repaidbefore K Following the Cardinal's example, Lord Cromwell laid his complaint 6th June). He had been rebefore the Lords (1 moved
XXX.

that the

jewelshad

been

seized

from office without the against of the Ordinances

were

cause

shown, and,as he submitted,

which He

Council from

by *. regulated
of 1429,
as

proceedings monials appealed to testiBut

:

the

Bedford
not
a

to

his services in France. of

a

Cromwell
assurance was

was

nor Cardinal,

royalblood
stain
on

polite

that he left office without

his character

MiscelbusineM of the

"

all the satisfactionhe could get \ Of the minor transactions of the Parliament

some

were

important "" Sir John Comewall, the hero of

was was

two

reigns,
York,
he

created Baron

Fanhope*.
Duke

Richard,
to

Duke

of

declared of age, but for admission

pay

his

estates

marks Humphrey, besides 1000 The County Franchise Act {"666 13J. 4k)to the King^ of 1430 was amended declared that and explained. It was be situate within the the forty must shilling qualification Subsidy county for which the elector voted ". The special of found land-tax or remitted, being impossible 1431 was The to collect^ was difficulty probably connected with
must
to

"979

the fact that Peers had

Council of Bale.

to contribute

to this

impost
of Bale
:

The have envoys

of recognising the Council question, been brought before this Parliament from the Council
came

may
rate

at

any

and Session,
was

the appointment

of

during the for Engrepresentatives land

to

London

made

immediately after

its close".

The

new

iv. 238 ; Issue and Receipt Rolls,Easter la Henry VI. The Proceedings, was some honestly repaid, only "750 being carried on as a continned money loan out of a total of ^ia,666 a Issues, 13J. 4//.ccounted for. In Devon 425, the stun is wronglygivenas "8oco. ' " Rot Pari. 392, See above, and Rot. Pari. iv. 336. * 17thJuly;id. 401. " * Rot Stat. 10 Henry VI, cap. a. Pari 398.
"* '

Rot. Pari. 409.

July; Proceedings, lai,

123.

Googk

COUNCIL

OF

BALE.

443

Council
pursuance
stance.

had

met

under

Bull issued

by

Martin

V*

in

chap.xxx.

of engagements

Eugenius IV at then,changing his mind,

the Council it^

entered into at Conoriginally firstsupported the Council,and endeavoured

to dissolve

^^

it.

But ported sup-

refused

to

be

and dissolved,

Sigismund

Authority 15th February, 1432, the Council republished the famous decree of Constance,"by which the paramount r^^^^l* of a general to the Council,in matters pertaining authority the extirpation of Heresy, and the reformation of the Faith, of the Fathers of Church, was asserted ^ ; but the energies for Bale had so far been chiefly directed towards obtaining University themselves recognition and support The friendly of Paris appealed on their behalf to the sister Universities of England *,while Sigismund and the Council itself Cardinal Beaufort was appealedto the Grovemment. given leave to attend as a private Gloucester would personage. not certainly anything that kept his uncle out of oppose the official representatives eventually England, Among the Bishops of London, Rochester, and Dax, and sent were On the
"

Edmund

Earl of Mortain*. Beaufort, the

The
war

of the year were somemilitary operations what contracted, through the retirement of the Duke of Burgundy. But if the Duke was not in the fieldhis men of stillfree to enlist under the Englishflag, and many were the them waged war their own on account, without even
excuse

In France

in

^'"*""*-

of

the
not

Red

Cross.
In

The

French,

on

the

other

hand, were
*

backward.

Picardy,on

the

Somme, in
Martin

1st

February, 1431

468 ; ; de Beancourt,ii.467,

ii.57. Creighton,

died within the month.

Creighton, 58-69; de Beanconrt, ii. 468. On the 3rd March, 1431, for the meeting, abbot appearedat the day originally named one solitary B"le. On the a 3rd July the assembly was opened; on the 14th formally the first session was held. December public ' i i. Creighton, 71. * 18th ii.104. June,1432 ; Bekyngton,Letters, " ii.259 ; Proceedings, Letters, Bekyngton, 149 ; Foed. x. 539, ";c. Edmund the eldest son of John of Gaunt the third son of John Beaufort, Beaufort was in Normandy, He Earl of Catherine created was Swynford. Mortain, by
See in 1421 ; Elmham.

'

See Table.

Googk

444
CHAP. XXX.

HENRY

VI.

Champagne, in Burgundy,raids
as results, a

and
not

r|7j^The
Attempton
^"^^^'

whole,

were

ceased^. never sieges encouraging to the

de Boussac

English.
In the first week another

of March, Marshal
A
a

attempt

to seize Rouen. to

B^amais, in the
party of 150
Earl
men

planned English
to

was service,

induced

admit The the

the

castle of Rouen

by night
from

of Arundel But de

escaped

Boussac, by dropping close follow up his enterprise. at hand, did not though had not risen it would be Probably he saw that as the city far from himself in a detached to immure folly fortress, the help. After a regularsiegeof twelve days*duration, escaladers were gallant overpowered and put to death *.
walls.
Chartres

himself

The
on

Bastard

of Orleans With the

was

more

successful in

an

attack he

j;^^
French,

Chartres.

help

of friends in that

the town

by which Linlithgow had been wrested from the English by the Scots. At an earlyhour on the eve of Palm Sunday a train of waggons, laden with provisions and salt, but in fact con* ostensibly introduced into the cealinga party of armed men, were When town. a drawbridge and by this means gate had
to

arranged a stratagem similar

been the

further supports rushed secured,

The

place was won. a staunch Festigny,

without,and Bishop of Chartres,Jean de

in from

English

MaS^

"*

Burgundian,was killed in the streets. The loss of Chartres was felt by the Parisians, severely much of their supplies coming from that quarter \ In Maine again the English lost ground. Lord Willoughby and Matthew Gough were worsted in an attack on French detachment the Sarthe, opposite at Vivain, on a The that they had Beaumont to was consequence abandon the siege of Saint-C^neri ^, falling back on

Alenjon*.
^ '

ii.45, 46, 443 ; ". Moostrelet 66$,"c See de Beaucourt, 281 Bourgeois,
;

".

ii.soa Lelten, Monstrelet, 655 ; Stevenson,

B. M.

Additional Charters, 389,390.

' * "

i. 141 ; ". Moostrelet, aSa ; J. Chartier, 658. April Bourgeois, Ome, near Alen9on : Cosnean de Richemont, 193. Department hmd i. 134-141 ; cf. Stevenson, il ao8, a 10; Lord Willotighby J. Chartier, lath

300 spears and 900 archers under him.

Googk

THE

WAR.

445
was

But nexion

the chief with

of

reverse

of the

year

suffered in
that
was

con-

chap.xxx.

Bedford's

and chief effort,

for the

i]^.
The Duke

recovery

Lagny.

The
a

of this possession

place by
In

the

neutralised to enemy retention of Meaux, week forces element of

great

extent

the benefit of the Mame.

JIJ^^"^

higher up
in
was

the
out

the first Lagny.

May

the

Regent marched
muster:

of Paris with all the

of

he

could

honour

the
in

Burgundian
the

L'Isle Adam
from

reinstated

post

of For

Marshall, taken
three full months At

him

by Henry

in

1421 ^.
were

bombardment

and blockade

kept up.

the 9th August, the Bastard of Orleans^ on last, Raoul de Gaucourt^ and the Spanish Captain Villandrada,
Next day brought up a relieving army from the South, into the town they proceededto throw supplies by a gate the West the stream, while keeping the on side, down English occupiedwith feignedattacks on their camp, on of the East side, The day proved to be one up the stream. from sudden and overpoweringheat. The English, rushing one point of attack to another, had 'too much to do*.'

Bedford, a
Several

stout

full-blooded

man,

fellillof exhaustion.

Englishman died of heat and sunstroke. The the The si^^e French, having relieved Lagjny,moved up '**^^Mame, which they crossed at La Fert^-sous-Jouarre. became Paris : Bedford of a movement on apprehensive the 20th August he broke up his camp, and retired in on
confusion \

Such

reverses

could not be considered

a

at all compensated

by the capture of
nth
even

petty Maurepas
the nocturnal

(near Rambouillet,
sack of Provins
;
or

or by September),

by the recovery through comiption^of Montargis*. The repulse check the Regent had the first at Lagny was
See

If the monej sent from Boai]geois, 383, and note. England for taking, i n and to was Jane,Jnly, wholly applied this underoperations liCay, Angnst, and bows. Monstrdet the R^ent would have had some 1000 550 spears his force as laoo gives strong, p. 660. ' both sides "Si orent les Angloys trop \.faire.** The Englishhad men on of the Mame, with a bridge at an island above Lagny ; J. Chartier. ' See i. 143-147 ; J. Wavrin, iy. 26*33 ; ". Monstrelet ; J. Chartier, ii 265. and notes ; J. \jt F^vre, 383, 385, Bourgeois, * G. 388 ; Bouvier, Bourgeois, 385.

Googk

446
cHAP.xxx.

HENRY

VI.

suffered in person \
another his

Later
in

in the year
more

he had
than "Ha

to

suffer
that of

j^^2,
Death

felt loss, severely wife Anne

ways

one,

charming
et belle

of

Burgundy:
en

plus plaisant
du

^^ toutes DudTcssof
Bedford,

dames
.
.

qui adong
.

furent

France, car elle estoit

bonne

et certes

elle estoit bien Bm6e been

peuple
to
a

de Paris.'' Anne

had

not

afraid

to show

kindness

the poor Pucelle ; and the Parisians mourned for her as for ber, friend. She died earlyin the morning of the 14th Novemthe victim and
/

of

an

communicated As

to

epidemic engendered by the war, her perhaps in her charitable visits

had borne
no was was

to the sick K

the Duchess Bedford and

child the personal

at an

tie between
Failure of

Burgundy
of Bedford

end.

The

death blow

of the Duchess
to

followed

by

SatS^^another

of the Parisians, spirits namely, the at Auxerre, report of the failure of peace negotiations month These had been agreed upon at Lille in the previous of December, but the envoys of the three parties never met tillthe ayth November fairly (1432) ; and then it was found that the French were to make no longer disposed any less to cede territorialconcessions to the English,much Champagne to Burgundy ; nor were they disposedeven to of which,they treat for any general truce ; the observance had no of enforcing. But they means said, their master that the Agincourt prisoners demanded should be brought to France,to give the benefit of their advice. The over English having no instructions on this point,Cardinal Albergati adjournedthe meeting to the 21st March, 1433 *" The Parisians were infuriated at this disappointment so that the envoys on their return had to be placedin custody from the populace*, to protectthem
* s

the

Martin, tI. 315.

Bourgeois, 289,304,
the Celestines. Her

and notes ; remains

J.Wavrin,

at

were

iv. 35 ; the I"ttche8swas bmied discovered and ezhnmed in 1847, and

to Dijon. transported ' See de Beancooit,iL 442-453 iy, Prenvea,cziz-czxYii ; ; Plancher, still ii.252 ; G. Bonvier,384. The Doke of Bnignndywas Stevenson,Letters, hoping for Champagne (de Beancoort, sup.); while the English Council thought that they could not venture to make peace while the King was under iv. 95); doubtless because theyknew that peace meant the age (Proceedings, * surrender of the Treatyof Troyes. Bourgeois^ 290,

NEGOTIATIONS.

447

pitied growing in chap.xxx. ; the grass was her streets ; the practice ~1 down of pulling empty houses for firewood had become to call for special as so common ^ prohibition The adjourned conferences were held as appointed at Further Seine-Port, an uninhabitable villagebetween Corbeil and *^^' Melun. The English intimated that their master was to Dover, the nearest prepared to bring his prisoners point if France the conferences be to could adjourned ; and that for conthe French would be given every facility to Calais, ferring
Paris
was

indeed

to be

'

'

with their friends

found themselves

at Dover.

The

French

in turn

without

went Albergati what his personal influence could effect\ Meanwhile the English sent the Dukes

Cardinal

instructions ; and off to the French

the distracted

Court,

to

try
and

of Orleans
over

Bourbon Bedford But

to

Dover, and
Cardinal

Gloucester

went

to

Calais,

and

Beaufort

him joining

there \
to Calais ; so

the French
went

Gloucester
It would held
near

declined to come envoys home at the end of a month.

seem,

however, that conferences

were

eventually

in Corbeil,

June

and

July,and

that the French

The Englishflatly proposed a bare truce for four months. the ground that so short a suspensionof on this, rejected would arms simply enable the French to revictual their without sponding beleagueredstrongholds, conferringany correbenefit on the English.Cardinal Albergati, seeing threw up his mission and went that the case was hopeless, offtoBAle*. At Calais Duke

Humphrey had

met

not

only his brother

Ordonnances, ziii 174. For the Martin,"!. 313, citing caused bj two severe vrinters running, 1451-1432, and 1433-1433,
^

extra
see

distress

Bourgeois,

aSo, 391, "C.

'

De

ii. 453; Stevenson,Letters, ii.354; Plancher, Bonrgogne, Beancourt, The

iy, Preuves cxxix, cxxxiii, czxxiv; Bourgeois, 393.

ended before the loth
'

confereaoes had

April.

iv. 357. Humphrey was Stevenson, away sand Aprilsup. ; Proceeedings, 33rd May; Foed. x. 548,549, 561 ; cC Devon Issues, 430. * See Bourgeois, of the 354, 355 ; being the answer 394 ; and Stevenson,

Council English

to

the remonstrances

of the Duke

of

Burgundy.

Googk

448
CHAP.
XXX.

HENRY

VL

the
or

~^^
The Duke married,

married wife JacqueHne but also John's Regent, newly of Luxemburg,a prettygirlof seventeen, Jacquette

a^'^'^

Coolness

the
^^

D^e
A

^"

of Peter, Count of St Pol, and niece of the Bishop daughter the English Chancellorof France. Jacquette ofTh^rouanne, also niece of John of Luxemburg, the Duke of Burgundy's was chief captain. Bedford had been led into this precipitate match by the who was gaining him ^. The over Bishop, great influence the adhesion it politic to secure Regentdoubtless thought of a powerful House, but by so doing he Burgundian alienated the Duke of Burgundy. Philip was perhaps but offended by the slight to his sister's nothing memory, '^^^ ^^ ^i^t^ common so political marriages being ; but
was

he

offended certainly

because the

Luxemburgshad
the

Regent. contracted the marriage him * without consulting for a meeting between Cardinal Beaufort arranged
two

there they came Omer, but when they to about etiquette. Bedford required Philip quarrelled make the first which he refused to do,and they advance,
at St

Dukes

leftSt. Omer English An

answer

without from

met \ having the English Government

to an

appeal

FnuDce."
the

^oni the Duke had English

on

of Burgundy, asserts that at this time the foot 1600

men

with Lord

on Willoughby

Huntingdonon the 'Lower March,' and 900 with the March of Brittany; i.e. in the Earl of Arundel in Maine ; without the garrisons France,Normandy,Anjou,and Maine, which are more *. A detailed statement of these garrisons than 6000 men for the twelve months Michaelmas, 1433, to Michaelmas, them as amounting on paper to 3837*. Of 1434 gives Somme;
1200

under the Earl of

*

'

"

"

'

devant dit eresqne, luiet

lai"oit da tout legenter le See BovigeoU, 395, ind note. "Le regent For the Lnzembni^, see Table, ses aliez". Coneao, The

667.
at in the Bishop's celebrated was on the aoth April, palace marriage ". iv. MonstreleL Th^ronanne ; Bonxgeoisb 36; 393 ; J.Wavrin, " J.WavTin,38 ; ct Stevenson, snp. 348. * the 1st June, to serve .with on Stevenson, sup. 257 ; Arundel contncted, note. archers. aoo lancesand 600 Bourgeois, 305, * and 551. The only circumstance to throw any doubt ii" Stevenson, 540-546,
'

Googk

45"5
CHAP. XXX.

HENRY

VL

Marshal
men

L'Isle Adam
no

and

Lord

1^33.

On again held out for a month. the a 1st October Duke Philip entered the place. This entailed the surrender of Cravant, Mailly-lesuccess The Chateau, Mailly-la-Ville. campaign ended with the *. storm of Pierre-Perthuis early in November
From firstto last the French
never

Paris ; but surrendered. Avallon

from

French

brought icxdo and the place appeared,

Talbot^

offered

to

meet

their

adversaries in the field. These

FaU of

had operations of this

recovered practically

the whole But

to the East of the Seine and Yonne. territory

during
a

moille,

the

course

campaign
"

France

had

been

relieved of

incubus disgraceful

insolence and
Court

the government of La Tr^moille. His rapacity had left him without a friend at
was as

^ except Charles VII, who

as ever.

much

under

his

control
The Con-

The

Minister of all-powerful
a

six

years' standingfellat
his old of

the HoMc of Anjou.

blow, the victim of

Constable de

coalition between

foe, the

Richemont, and the House

of her Sicily, Anjou.

Queen

Yolande

ing Anjou, includdaughter the Queen of

France, and Charles of The affair, carried out, was as

of
were a

very
; a

simple;
was

the

captain
men

castle

was (Chinon)

won

over

party of armed

introduced

by night;

La

Tr^moille

seized in his

bed, as he had seized his predecessorde Giac,and his fall

was

accomplished. But than he had mercifully

ransom

La

Tr^moille de Giac.

was

treated On
to

more

treated

payment

of

of 6000

icus (Tor he

was

allowed
'

retire to his

castle of and

Sully. The King at first was alarmed ',fearing the presence of

some

greatlytroubled
:

the Constable

he

took
^ on
'

comfort,however, when
had been

told that the Constable

de who XaintraiUes,
was

Talbot the See

a

exchangedfor
x.

Fothon

set free

2nd

July; Foed.

553.

J. Le F^vre, ii.372-284; de Beauconrt, ii.47, 48; Banmte, vi, 2a6236; cf. Flancher,It. 177, 182. AU the above placesare in Champagne or Bargnndy,Mussy beingin the Department of the Aube, the rest in that of the
Yonne.
'

For the facts

see

de Beaucourt, ii.293-296. The

seizure of

Montaigisfay

the

in the English,

iv. 38.

G. Bonvier,386; J.Wavrin, spring, gave the final impulse; La Charitd. In Monstrelet the name of the placeis miscopied

Googk

CHARLES not there.

OF

ANJOU.

451 he surrendered
chap.xxx.

was

The

him, and Queen pacified

himself

to the new maire depalaisprovidedfor contentedly him, namely, Charles of Anjou,third son of Yolande,and brother of the Queen ^.

^17

Beanconrt, iL 296-300; ". Cosneaa, De Richemont, 198-aoo; G. Bouvier,386; Grnel,758; J. Chartier,i. 170; E. Monstrelet, 676. The
^

See

de

in the last days of incident happened

it Letters, Jnne; Stevenson,

245.

Gga

CHAPTER

XXXI.

Henry

VI

{continued).
of Bedford in

Parliament at Westminster.
France.
"

"

The

Dake

England.
"

His retnm
the French.

to

The

War.

"

The

Bnrgnndianscoming

to terms

with

cH.

XXXI.

On
ster.
in

the

"77
Bedford

July a Parliament was opened at and Cardinal Beaufort Bedford, Gloucester,

had
come over

8th

Westminwere

all

P^Sent^
to represent the gravityof partly the situation in France ^ partlyit would to defend seem of his irrepressible himself from the machinations brother. On business fairly the 13th July, when began, he rose to for his presence. give the reasons Addressing the King and the united Houses, he said that he had been brought home not by matters affecting only the King's Highness

Parliament

Bedford

and

his realm and honour.

of

France, but his,the Duke's, own

He had been

tion reputa-

that given to understand at home were some disposed to attribute recent persons in France to his neglect He begged to be allowed reverses to clear himself from such aspersions. Bedford's complaint was received by the Lords with the attention due
to
so

assured speedily
^

by

grave a the mouth

communication;
of the

but

he that

was no

Chancellor

Rot.

Pari. iv. 19. Bedford ceedings, apparentlylanded on the i8th Jwie; ProHe entered London with his Duchess iv. 218. 93rd June; Chroii. cf. Stevenson, Letters, ii. 222.
;

Lond.
^

120;

See his statement

iv. 224, 225. Proceedings,

Googk

PARLIAMENT.

453
'

prophane and scandalous words had ever reached the either of the King, or of the Duke of Gloucester, ears or of any of the Council ; and that the King not only held him but owed him very special thanks faithful liege, a true and
*

such

ch.

xxxi.

J^
He is

?*?^*^
King.

for laudable and fruitful services ^.

*

'

The

approach of
But

harvest time, and Parliament

to

an

alarm

of

Westminster, caused

August*.

Ministry. Lord the Treasury, and the

of the Household The
was ince

adjourn on changes had already been made in the had replaced Lord Cromwell Scrope at
Earl of Suffolk had become Steward

plague at the 13th

Sir Robert
Parliament Treasurer

Babthorp *.
before
to

last act
to

of the the

the

adjournment
all

authorise

suspend

payments
of the State of
the

until he had

"%"xx" in hand
recess

During
Revenue

the and

for petty expenses. Cromwell prepared statements

Expenditure and the King's debts. The^j^^f The estimated Revenue results broughtout were penditure. startling. for the ensuing year, apart from Parliamentary Subsidies, and encumbrances to deductions was only ;"^6a,565, subject of ;""20,ooo. The to the amount quarter Subsidy, still available under the grant of the previous year, might bring The in ;"'8oooor "0^000 was more. necessary expenditure of Calais,Aquitain, estimated at ;(f 53,471 ; the garrisons and the Scottish March being taken as on a peace footing by only. Not a penny was estimated for active operations
sea or

land.

The

schedule

of Debts

amounted
as war

to

;""! 64,000,

of which for which The

at least

"i%of^tx^might
had

rank

Parliament

failed to make

expenditure *. provision
extent

of this money would fall to believe upon but chiefly the soldiery; we
want

some

upon
and

Inade-

the magnates

^^^^

Rot. Pari lb.

iv. 419, 420.

season was

'

In Paris the

very

unhealthy ; Bourgeois, 295 Scrope closed

; the wont

since
*

1348. iy. 175 Proceedings,

Foed.

x.

555.

his accounts

on

the

8th
*

Easter la Henry VI. July; Issues, Rot. Pari. 433-438 ; cf.below,and For the figures see the

x. 191. Antiquary,

Besides

given as "59,500 expressly

the bulk War

due
'

for

'

Wages

of War,' the whole

of

the loans

and ("17,800) take be to w e ("56,000)

of the

Tallies' retained in the

Exchequer

Debt

Googk

454
CH. XXXI.

HENRY

VI.

who gentlemen the field. The

had been induced to lead

were standing garrisons

rrr
voted by Parha-

into contingents out of monies paid

levied in France ; but, the war seemingly apartfrom this, carried at the expense of those who liked to ^^g on mainly wage it Four extra Subsidieswould have cleared off the and Parliament in eleven years had only made grants whole,
to four Subsidies and a half. equal perhaps But Parliament, shall see, showed no disposition to as we make provision for anything but ordinary current expenditure,

and the

new

Treasurer

soon

found that itis easierto

frame accounts than to get them looked into. Twice he had to appeal to Parliament to appoint a day for the examination of his accounts ^.

Brigand-

On

the

13thOctober
the Commons of

Parliament resumed. reverted to and violence,

a

On the 3rd
had

tSe ^

November

which subject

bility. ijeen mooted

in the firstpart of the

of crimes prevalence

the Session, namely, the supportgiven to

the
As

in and out of court, malefactors, by men of position. for remedial action they producedthe a precedent

order of March
; but

13 15 for the excommunication of all such. The Royal Dukes thought lete obsothis mode of procedure

theyagreedto

re-swear

observance of certain

Articles sworn already

for the
The

the Parliament of 1429-1430 during of such offences*. suppression

againappeared before the King to press another matter which laynear to ^^^^* for Bedford theirhearts, and doubtless to the heart of allEngland.The had Duke of Bedford, Franae! said, noblydoon his devoir they of the Kyng's in France for the defense and kepyng a4th November
the Commons
"
** "
.

On

the

"

there." He had done all Obeisance and Cuntre {country) there. In his owen to save the King's thatin him lay rights keptthe feld," persone he had on *'manyand diverse dayes
" "

So

as long
"

he remained out there itwould be of his persone

"

for impossible

him to
^ '

forbere aventure

said the which,

on

iv.452, 435. Rot Pari. See Rot Pari 421, 422, also 344. the 3rd November,by the Commons also sent down to the

The
on

oath

the

taken bj the Lords was 13th ; Commissions for taking

oathswere

id.445-457. counties;

Googk

tresor his persone is to the

Wherefore (lands)^
"
. .

Kyng and bothe his landis ^TT^ that it would theyhumblyprayed

likehis Hynesse to desiremy saide Lorde of Bedford to abide stiUe in thislande" for its "restful rule and

govemaille."
of the benefit The proposal that Bedford should give his wisdom and experience of course to England was abandonment of the the practical tantamount to advising
war.

" The Lords, consultedby the King, seconded The Lords on being *^'**^^the prayerof the commons" ; and the proposal was at once laidbeforethe Duke. He was evidently touched by the " and simplicity fullof in and a speech compliment modesty ; " declaredhimself ^. at the King's disposal before Next dayBedford laidthe question of his salary the Lords. Gloucester's variedfrom had as salary Regent 8000 to 4000 marks a year. At the moment it stood at with any pro6000 marks (;fi'400o). No one being ready posal Bedford generously volunteeredto serve the King for "\QOo a year,on condition of receiving "$QOforevery to from that he be required to and France might journey undertake^ his Three dayslater, Gloucester, following the same sum ^. to accept example, agreed On the 1 8th December Bedford propounded the con- Bedford ditionsunder which he would acceptthe Regency in A list would be of those who to out made ofEngiand England. undertake to act on the Council ; no name to be conations removed or added without the concurrence of himselfand the rest of the Council; so as to the appointment, in case of new officers of necessity, of the Household, or ministers, the Parliament so to of and as ; summoning judges old serof deserving vants A list to appointmentsbishoprics. to of the Crown to be made out forappointments

^^cy*^

Rot. Pari. iU.118. 433 ; Stubbs, "'The Rot. Pari. are 424. wages of theCoimcillors in aU therecords of the time.*' topic
' '

constantly recurring

iv. 185. Proceedings,

ptized
by

456
CH. XXXI.
"

HENRY

VI.

offices and

corrodies

", as

they might

fall vacant

All

^T^
Money
Grante.

\ pointswere accepted But though every effort had been made to please the the scale of their money Commons they declined to enlarge all that they gave, and that grants. One Subsidy was of ;^400o,to be remitted deduction under a rateably these among
two

the counties ; the grant, moreover, the whole of 1434 years, so as to cover

was

spread over
1435.

and

This The

reduction
tax

of the

amount

doubtless
a

needed

quite uncalled for. re-assessment, the existing

was

valuation
amount

being ought to

hundred been

have
were

years old ; but the aggregate raised rather than lowered.

prolonged to the nth November, This extra duty i437i 2tt an increase of los. for foreigners. doubtless imposed to make was falling up for the grievous off in the proceeds of this most important tax shewn by above the Treasurer's referred to. statement Tonnage and Poundage were also prolongedto the same date,with wines and general merchandise sweet surtaxes on imported of 3^. and i2d. respectively*. to the amount by foreigners
The wool duties On
Gioaces-

the aist Good

"

December

the session
"

rose

\
no or long peaceful even

Duke

John
"

was was

destined
soon seen

to

tenure ^rtioMfor
thc proiethe
war.

of office.

It

that

with

Bed-

ford at

Humphrey could not be kept quiet". the a6th April,1434, a Grand On held at Council was Westminster to consider proposalsput forward by him for
the conduct of the
war.

home, Duke

His ideas
on

were

conceived who had

on

such had

scale

as

to

involve reflections

those Bedford

the

previousmanagement
the scheme should should be allowed
to

of affairs.
to

asked

first that

be reduced

and then that he writing; offer explanations on pointsaffecting

himself.
Gloucester's
"

plans were
For the

duly examined
names

by

the

Council,
act
on

'

Rot. Pari. iv. 424.

see

of

those

who

agreedto

the

p. 446. ' Rot. Pari. 435, 436. For the wool duties see also Proceedmgs, iy. 305. The totals would now stand at 40s. and 63X.4//. ' Rot. Pari. 446. For the Act passed, busbeas Hen. VI, and the general 11
see transacted,

Council

id.

437-480,and

Statutes.

458
CH. XXXI.

HENRY

VI.

kepyng
whos

of the whiche do

my

lorde that

was

your

^^

soule God

lordes

knyghtes

mercye, and other many and squyers other persones and

to fadre, noble princes

in

ful

greete nombre

payed here lyves". He spoke in of his personalrelations with the King's feelingterms both in France and England. Of the former he subjects there said, I have founde the multitude of your subgittes aswel disposed and as desirous to kepetheire faith and trouthe to youre highnesse and to me as evere was peuple, as as lovyng and kynde ". By the English he had been
" "

haved

treated with

greete and tender love and

*

affeccion at alle thereto." He

sithe my tymes, and in especial

grievedto see that they plenteof good as I have

Words could
man

last comyng ** in so stood not

'

greet wele and

seen

hem

doo

before this tyme "*.

not

of the

who

favourable impression convey a more uttered them than did Bedford's last

His sagg
ions.

appealto his countrymen. His practical were suggestions

^j^^
revenues

three

of the of

Lancaster

estates

to

be

devoted
"

to

the maintenance
due

\ The complement men of Calais and the Calais March to be mobilised garrisons his orders ; so as to be available for and placed under conceded he general service. If these two pointswere would devote his own personalappointments in France to
the maintenance No of another could be last objection two estates there points ; but with respect to the Lancaster The lands had been enfeoffed ", i.e. cona difficulty. was veyed, the late King to satisfy various l^aciesand by trusts declared by his will. These stillunpertrusts were formed. The debts had not been paid; the Masses had after two days'discussion, not been sung. the Eventually,
" " and the bowes spears raised with reference to the

" and the bowes spears of archers, which would be 600

izoo

i. e.

the

200

"

'.

iv.333-326. Proceedings, Bedford most

have intended to include all the of the
estates private

'

of the

to the statement which,according

gross ; 300
*

spears and 600

previous year, would archers would cost "9,000 a year.

Crown, yield "10,700

Proceedings, 336-339.

Googk

BEDFORD'S
"feoffees"

FAREWELL

TO

ENGLAND.

459
on
ch. xxxi.

agreed {trustees)

to

surrender

their estate

sufficient assignments of other revenues from receiving the King ^ On the aoth June Bedford held a partingCouncil at Westminster. He charged the Lords to adhere strictly to the Articles of Dec. 1433. ^^ B"* so Treasury was

^^

empty
another

that Cardinal
"

Beaufort

had

to

come

forward with

loan, the second

of
100

within

the

month,

for the slender escort

spears for the had

provide Regent's return

"

^to

journey^
Bedford's
as we own

statements

revealed already situation

in

as

The clearly

Duke

the hopelessness of the possible fail to with

trace

France.
come

Yet
to

^^
'war.

^^

in his mind

any

to disposition

terms

the

French.
was

Heniys
him

claim

to

the
not

titular
cede conso

Crown
"

of France
:

the

precise pointhe
from

would

yet the pressure put upon

abroad

was

leavingEngland he was obligedto ag^ee that th^ Englishrepresentatives at Bile might discuss the withheld *. He questionof peace, an authority previously also agreed to allow the Duke of Orleans to make a fresh
^

great that before

14th, 15th Jnne; ProceediDgs, 329-332. Proceedings, 243,

was

The

arrangement
the
on snm

was

not

effected.

GC2000) was 244; 3000 marks Bedford's escort; 10,000 marks had been advanced
snm

'

advanced

for

the 2nd Jnne. This

with the "6000 paid by the repaid on the loth Jnne, together the 3rd July,1432, for the recovery of his jewels. On the 14th was Jnne another sum of "6666 13^. 4^/. repaidto Beaufort for advances made in May and July,1433 ; Issue and Receipt Easter T2 Henry VI ; Proceedings, Rolls, The repayment of these loans had emptiedthe Treasury, 347-250.

Cardinal

on

hence the need for freshloans. for Orleans, Henry, recognise under all circumstances, the only King of France ; Foed. x. 556-563 ; as Devon Issues, 423 ; also the letter to the Duke of Burgundy next cited. * See the letter of Burgundy of the nth June (1434); to the Duke Plancher, iv. 257. For instructions Preuves,cxlii ; Foed. x. 589,595 ; Proceedings, iv, to the agents at the Council ii. Letters, given in May, 1434, see Bekyngton, of
'

See the agreement of the

15thAugust,1433,
was

with the Duke

to

conferences to be held at Calais. Orleans

bound down

260.

For the action of the Council

in the interests of peace

see

de Beaucourt, of the

ii.508-510. These mission of Cardinal in of mediation

efforts began in August,1433, after the breakdown

Albergati.The Duke of Burgundy acceptedthe offers them in May or June, September, 1433 ; Charles VII accepted

as 1434. In this last month an alliance between Charles and Sigismund the Duke of Burgundy was announced ; de Beaucourt, 482.

against

Googk

46o
CH. XXXI.

HENRY

VI.

attempt
was

at mediation.

But

of these

concessions

the

one

^^
He
retnrns
ranee,

Peasant

simply to pleasethe Emperor, and the other to the Duke of Brittany ^. please On the ist or 2nd of JulyBedford sailed from Gravesend. j^j^ ^^^^ jj^ France was "nearlyplayed out". War was ragingon all sides ; while in Normandy the situation was complicated by the horrors of peasant risings. The kindlingspark had been furnished by the misconduct of
one

made

Normandy,

Richard

Venables, who
elsewhere

had

served with Paris.

small party at he raise

a an

Lagny
taken

and

round

wards Afterto

had

advantage
party of

of Bedford's
own

absence

standard independent

of his

Free

Lancet

Normandy as peasantry having been

the attention Falaise, called to

in

near slaughtered by him at Vieques, of the provincial Government was

; and

he

was

arrested

and

executed

proceedings (Rouen, zand

his

June)^
the against a renewal of such practipes then bethought themselves of arming the Government the peasantry, who promptly turned their weapons against English garrisons* The peasantry having ventured to To

guard

Severity EngHsh.

assemble checked

in considerable for the time

numbers,
a

the

movement at

was

by

wholesale

massacre

Saint-

Pierre-sur-Dives

*. (and August) Loud complaints of this affair were again carried to Rouen, but the Regent,justreturned from England,could interfere.
list of the The

not

have to which we English garrisons, of September in as made alreadyreferred, up in the month

* *

iv. a55-a6a Proceedings,

Venables had
For
some

gone

archers.

three men-at-anns and twelve ont, in 1428,with just of his exploits i. 175-177; Vallet de see J. Chartier,

v. Hist. Charles
' ^

VII, ii.104.

"tatsde Normandie,62. Beanrepaire,

i. 103 ; J.Wawin, iv. 50, and Chartier, So T. Basin, i. 17a ; c" Stevensoa, See Wavrin and

ii.xlvii. Letters,
'

Basin, sap.
V.

Bourgeois, 300

".

Monstrelet, 689 ;
Saint-PieneLisieux and

E.

HaU, 17a;

cf. Vallet de

Hist. Charles

VII, ii. 334.

sur-Dives Falaise.

is in the

between Department of Calvados,half-way

Googk

PEASANT

RISINGS.

461
of these
ch.
~

this year
events.

^,was

probablycalled
for the the
men a

for in consequence

xxxi.

To

find pay
from

grant of 344,000 /.T.

was

extorted voted But

Norman

estates,being the

sum largest

since 14:11 ^. the

Fresh ""*s^

still strong. In December was insurgent spirit for Paris * ; and then the peasantry the Regent left Rouen of the minor gentry now rose again round Bayeux, some A tumultuous attack on Caen joininghands with them. fit to not was arranged. But the starving peasants were contend
were even

with the weather, and the leaders in the attack the suburb rise Duke of Vauxelles. the The bands

in pieces disappeared, only to of the the instigation

cut to

in again shortly of

at Cotentin^

joined them in a demonstration Avranches, but the place against much too strong for them ; and he was to lead was obliged the peopleinto Maine, there to be supportedtill the English
would

Alenjon.

The

Duke

allow them

to return

to

their homes. Lord

Yet

another

near rising

Vire had from

to be

by suppressed
the
two rest

Scales*.
In the

To
autumn

turn

of the

Normandy to previousyear
been
more

of France.

plotsto
ever

deliver Paris to

the French
was

had
in the

detected

and

but the city frustrated, *.

hemmed

than closely

During
the French

first half of 1434

vicissitudes still seemed recovered Hire

English with many Losses and * " their own. In January U^^J^"^ to hold in February aEasL Saint- Val^ry ; and
the ".

brother

of La

established himself in the dismantled On

the other

walls of Beaumont-sur-Oise

hand,John

of

' ii.541. "tats, Stevenson, Beanrepaire, 46. " Bourgeois, 301, 302. * See i. 17a, 173; cflJ. Wavrin, iv. 54, 55 ; Basin,i. 106; and J. Chartier, Vallet de V. ii. 336-338. The narrative must be given with considerable agreedas to the dates and sequence reserve, the authorities being by no means Basin places the massacre of the events. at Viequesafter that at Saint-Pierre; and makes the execution of Venables subsequentto both. The Chronique Normande givesthe date of the execution as the 29thNovember (1434), p. 81. and that Saint-Pierre the distance at are no so events Vieques might apart, be confounded. easily B BonrgeoiB, 296-298. * ". Monstrelet, 680 ; Bourgeois, Seine et Oise. 298 ; Department ^

Googk

462
CH.

HENRY

VI.

XXXI.

Luxemburg managed to

seize the fortified abbeyof Saint-

under Vincent, 1434^

^. This success (April) followed by the captureof Moreuil (near was Montdidier), and Mortemer (near From Moreuil Ressons, Dept Oise). the Burgundians marched to Saint-Val^ry, and recovered with the help of the Bishopof Th"ouanne and Lord it, who also captured Monchaux ^ Willoughby, the however, Meanwhile, and in August the *,; Ham
;

the walls of Laon

French

had

St regained

cent Vinand

Constable de Richemont

the Bastard of Orleans seized the under but,

were

fortressof important
we

circumstances to which

in turn they of 40,000

induced to restore it for a

shall revert, consideration

A"j, the money

being wrung

tunate from the unfor-

peasantryof Artois and Vermandois* In In Maine the Earl of Arundel did great things. Sii^e"s^
in Maine.

he January
some

reduced

three months
to
aware probably

after now Saint-C6neri, Saint-C^lerin, Arundel of heavy bombardment*. who captain, that

then marched
was

". The Sill^-le-Guillaume

greateffortswere

beingmade

to

The ^^

articlesto surrender at the army, signed ' a end of six weeks,if not previously relieved, 'Day' Day' being

raise a French

elm near Silld to be held by a great appointed Both parties to the rendezvous. On the previous came commanded who were by Charles eveningthe French, of of Anjou, Constable de Richemont, and the Duke who had apparently halted at Conlie. Arundel, Alen^on, been reinforced by Lord Scales, camped a littleto the north-east of within of the the outposts Conlie,
two

armies

being

distance speaking

of each other at Neuvillalais.

ii.298; ". Monstrelet, 680. J.Le F^vre, ". MonsUelet, July?; 683. 68a, * ". Monstrelet, 681 ; G. Grael, 760. * ". Monstrelet, 683, 684; G. Bonyier, 760. The Conventiozi 388; Grnel, d e ii. was Beauconrt, 17th September; signed 5a. * i.164, de Richeand especially mont, 165; G. Bonvier, Cosneau, J. Chartier, 387, All the document the writersof the time ao6/and given Append, p. 545. the but Cosneau and Saint-C^lerin it vrith name as ; give Longncmidentify Saint-C^neri, Ome, some twelve miles west of Alen9on. Department ' Sarthe. Department
*

Googk

uiciiiacivcd

uy

uic

ciui-Licc.

xxic

wiiu:"c j^iigiidiiy

uuurac

1434.

seems

to have been obstructedby

as

rivulet, followed,

up their position a but hillock. Skirmishing on ensued, Arundel could not denythat the French had held their he cancelledthe *Day';and so, as a man of honour, articles and gave back his hostages. The French then, as ifthey had done enough for Sill6, took up theircarriages and retired to Sable, Arundel freeto operate as he leaving and the on he pleased accordingly, morrow (9th ; March)\ assault a on and the Sill6, captured place. grand gave Beaumont-le-Vicomte shared the same fate.After a pause at Le Mans to refresh his troops, Arundel returnedto the ' ^ down to the banks and pushed a successfulroad charge of the Loire, capturing MelM/ and Saint-Laurent-desMortiers*. A third English force was led into the fieldby Lord Talbotin ^**^^^' and beganby driving Talbot He came out in May*, from BeaumontLa Hire'sbrother, Amado de VignoUes, sur-Oise. Following him to CreilTalbot recoveredthat he recoveredPonta lso In likemanner place (20th June). and Clermont Beauvais marked Sainte-Maxence, Crespy, the limit of his advance, and he returnedto Paris*. The Duke of Burgundy's was Further campaign again personal in the first directed successful.His efforts were distinctly JJ^^ie*^ instanceagainst the positions in Burgundy occupied by r"ukeof Buignndy. Cosnean, aop. lie et Vilaine, near Fougires. Department " i.165-169 near Chdteau Gonthier. See J.Chartier, Department Mayenne, E. Monstrelet, nnder the year 143a) ; G. Bouvier, (given ; Gmel,758 ; cf. 387 and 150 for 50 spears 683. In JuneArundel was drawing pay from England Easter la Henry VI. From the ist June, bows; Issue Roll, 1433, to the from the English in Normandy 1st May,1434,he was to receive Treasurer pay for 300 spears and 600 bows ; Bourgeois, 305, note. ^ His Record Office was sealedon the i6th May; Panli, Indenture citing Portfolio Talbot received vi. In February MS., France, "1000from the in full forpast claims; Devon Issues, 423. Treasury * iv. ; Gniel^ 43 ; K Monstrelet Wavrin, Bourgeoisi a99,300, and notes ; J. 759"7^'
^

as near and,approaching

took theysafely could,

itized by

464
CH. XXXI,

HENRY

VI.

1454.

which had capturedGrancey-le-Chiteau^, been recently made to the French over (15th August),and cleared the enemy then, moving southwards, practically of Charolais and Miconnais. out Pushing on stillfarther south, he captured Belleville (6thOctober) ; and overran the

the French.

He

Pays de Dombes
these
successes

But
cause.

brought no good to the English the French had been Throughout these operations

of Clermont, now Count of Bourbon, Duke by Charles, Duke through the death of his father, John, the prisoner of Agincourt^ Duke Charles' wife,Agnes of Burgundy, sister to Philipthe Good, and, though the two had was since childhood, the relationship not met furnished a The Constable overtures. de Richeplea for friendly

led

mont, it will be remembered,

and in fact

was

married

to another

sister;

between the brothers-in-law had negotiations been The kept up at intervals through the summer. restitution of Ham Truce by the Constable on the 17th September between and and was in was parcelof these affairs, part Bargundy and fact accompanied by a truce for six months for northeastern France. a France; while on the 2nd December general bon Bourand truce for three months was signedby Burgundy at Pont-de-Veyle. This last armistice was accompanied by an appointment for a further meeting in January, 1435*. ConferThe The Duke of meeting took place at Nevers. ences at thither on the i6th of the month companied acBurgundy came Nevers.

by the Count
He the
was

of Nevers
and

and

brilliant suite. of Bourbon, the the

followed

by

the Duke

Duchess

French

Chancellor,Regnault de Chartres, and

de

Constable

Richemont,

The

meeting

assumed

* *

Cdte d*Or,west

of

Department Ain.

See

iv. 189. Langres ; Plancher, J. Le F^vre,ii.299-303 ;

E. Monstielet, 683-685; 6oa.

de Beanoonit,ii.51. ' He died in fjigland 5thJanuary, 1434 ; Foed.

z.

Beancourt,ii.51, 510-513 efforts to make peace between

De

iv. 19a, 193. For the Coiistable*s ; Plancher, and France Bnx]gandysee G. Gmel, 760;

Cosnean,209,

"c

Googk

466
cH. XXXI.

HENRY

VL

Philip lost
Heralds and and

^^
Burgundy
in

prosecuting his undertaking. rence, hurried to London, Paris, Flopursuivants

no

time

in

Having
p^^^^
a ^^

Bile with invitations to *the great Parliament'^. he took occasion to visit his northern dominions

Pam.

j^j^^^^^ ^^^ harbingerof peace receive him.

on

^^xt,

met

with the

due reception
was

to

April).Bedford (14th
had taken leave
"

not

there
"

to

He

his last leave

of

of the on receipt February,apparently which of the agreement of Nevers ^. The University, news had sided with the English againstthe PucelU, presented address to the Duke of Burgundy, while the bourgeoises an waited on the Duchess to implore her good offices in the Paris the loth
cause

of peace. Duke The conferred with the

English Council
was a never

in

Paris,

and

explained to King. On
tide of French
war

them

that resolved

peace

and necessity,

that the French

as

were

to

accept Henry VI
turn.

their The

the 21st
too
now

The

tide

Aprilhe left Paris \ to began distinctly

V^^^Y ^^ ^abistthe
English.

having seized Rue, at the mouth of the from the Regent hastilyordered Somme, up Arundel Mantes. On reachingGerberoy the Earl found the French themselves in the old castle there. He preestablishing pared to attack and dislodgethem ; but La Hire and
Xaintrailles attacked had
come

him

before

the

whole

of his force oflF to

up,

overwhelmed

him, and

carried him
cannon

Beauvais

with his foot shattered

by

ball*.

On

the 1st

June he died,a great loss to the English^ Early in the morning of the same day a party from Saint-Denis ",while, latec in Lagny and Melun surprised the month, the Bastard of Orleans again recovered PontSaint
e

-Maxence

''.

*"

518 ; " J. Wavrin, 57 ; E. Monstrelet ; Bourgeois, 303, * Bourgeois, 303, 304 ; Plancher, sup. * ist-7th May; J.Wavrin,58-65; G. Bouvier, 388; Bonxgeois, 305. " Devon Issue, 430. " Bourgeois, sup., and note ; J.Wavrin, 66-68 ; G. Bouvier. Cosneau,de Richemont,22 a,
'

a Arras"; J. Wavrin, iv. 56. See de Beauconrt, ii. grant parlement Plancher,iv. 195-197.

Au

Googk

CHAPTER

XXXII.

Henry

VI

{continued).
Arras.

of Congress

The Arras Powers On

Duke
were

in the

invitations to a Congress at ch. xxxii. Burgjundy's favourably received by the European J^ very ^ general Invitations i6th May he despatched from Lille his formal *?^^*^ the

of

embassy

to to

Court

of

London.

His

agents
in

were

structed into

repeat what
a

he had would
not

alreadysaid

and Paris,

point out that

The

King all acceptedthe conference. Eugenius and the Council had addressed \ severally Henry on the subject The at to appear English expressed their willingness Arras ; but it would that they still insisted on the seem of the Treaty of Troyes ; a position which augured validity
illfor the results of the

do ; peace must be made*. of France, the Pope, and the Fathers of B41e had
truce

*. Congress
were The EngEnglish plenipotentiaries ^^^"" Burgundy was placed at the head oi^^^ gates.

On named.
^
*

the

aoth The

June
of

the

Duke

See De

Plancher, iv. 198, 199, and Preaves. Beanconrty ii. 520. The envoys were
The instructions
are

away

i6th May-i5th June; cf.

in the French MS. lections Col-

It. 301. Prooeedingi,

de
* *

given

Bonrgogne, ff.99, 423, cited

Beaucourt, 307, 52a
; Foed.

by
x.

de Beaucouit

See de

610.

and D., AmplissimaCollectio, viit c 815-8x8 ; iv. 200; Martene Planeher, de Beaucourt,521. The Englishsent to Florence, where the Pope was^ to of Burgundy of his oath. The Pope enquire if he had relieved the Duke answered added
a

that he

had

not

done
to

so,

nor

had shew

he
a

been
more

asked

to do

so

; but

he

significant warning
as

Henry
H

to

conscientious desire for

peace than he had done

yet ; Foed. 620*

Googk

468
cH. XXXII.

HENRY

VI.

first list. An

alternative commission the

St

was

headed
of

by

Cardinal
i^jg.

Beaufort, with
Norwich and William Suffolk,

Archbishop

York, the

Bishops of
and
Their instructions.

ingdon David's,the Earls of Hunt-

Lyndwood the Keeper of the \ The tenor of their PrivySeal,and others as negotiators firstinstructions must be gatheredfrom their attitude at the vised opening of the Congress; subsequentlythey received reunder which they were instructions, empowered in the last resort to conclude the simple basis of the peace on all questions of renunciation status being passed guo;
anxious for not the most English, though assuredly the meeting, the first on the spot. William Lyndwood were the the Seneschal of Guienne, were and Sir John Radclyff, who appeared at Arras on the ist July. only delegates They were followed on the 8 th by envoys from the Council and others, with 1.50 horses and mules ; and againon the 12th or 13thJuly by the Papal Legate Cardinal Albergati, The
*
'

Arrivals at Arras.

with

50
of

horses York On

and

mules

'

On

the

bishop 25th the Archor

appeared
28th
or

*with

300

horses

abouts*. there-

the

29th Duke
a

entry, with

some

800 horses and The Order

his Philip made men perfect army of gentleof the

in his retinue.

Golden

Fleece

appeared in
The appear.
or 1000

brilliant strength. the last to last instructed* were envoys, * with 900 entered Arras on the 31st July*, The the Duke of

French

They

horses'.

Bourbon, the Constable

of Rheims

de

Richemont, and
^

Archbishop
Duke of

again headed
to act
as an

Foed.

X.

610-616.

The

Burgundy declined

English

agent; de Beaucoart, iL 523. * See these instructions, dated

*

ii.431. Steyenson,Letters, 31st July, For

a

lath; de Beaucoart:
York Duke
on

13th; Le F^vre.
the a6th
see

discourse

delivered

by
to

the

Archbishopof
seem

that the from

of Orleans

envoys * The

the Constable ; did not receive envoys and

iv,PreuTes, exlviii. Plancher, and aUowed brought to Calais, Gruel, 763.

was

It would
see

their final instructions till the

6th

July;

i. c. 1784. Charles, however, D., Thesaurus, had acceptedthe Congressearly in March; de Beaucourt, 533 : after Easter (17thApril) ; Gruel, 763.
^

de Beaucourt, 523 ; Martene

So

J.Wavrin, and ". Moostrdet. J. Le F^vre,

30th July ; de

Beaucoart

Googk

MEETING

OF

THE

CONGRESS.

469

with ch. xxxii. delegation. All the assembled representatives, the exception of those from England, went out to meet i^ them ^. The Spain,Por- European presence of agents from Sicily, attested the European intCTest Denmark, Poland, and Italy tugal, interest felt in the cause of peace. Probably no purelyCongress, *. political meeting had ever gatheredin such strength On the 4th or 5th of August the Congress was formally The opened in the hall of the historic abbey of St Vaast. Cardinal of St Cross (Alber^ati) of presidedin the name the Pope : the Cardinal of Cyprus,Hugh of Lusignan, sat below him as representing the Council \ slightly But the proceedings were merely formal up to the loth, and in fact up to the 12th of August, on which day the Englishhaving suggesteda truce for twenty years, with a matrimonial the French answered that no question alliance,
the of truce
terms
renounce

could

be

entertained.

Being asked
of France

to formulate

Proposals
French,

of their own, the

they suggested that

in
*

Henry

should

styleand
him
to

placesheld by
defined
on a

all arms ; and restore subFrance', receivingin return stantial in Guienne.

to

additions

his dominion offer

were

These

as

second

made

include

Cahors,

and parts of the Agenais Quercy,the county of Perigord, of Limousin and Saintonge; all to be held of the Crown France. The The French also offered

600,000

crowns

in

money*.
before the

proposalsin question brought

to

the

matic diplo"

situation back

the exact

point

at which

it stood

Agincourtcampaign ; these havingbeen the last offers made by the Archbishop of Bourges at Winchester in July, 1415^ The French, findingthe English still unmoved, then
made
* ' '

further

step in advance
;

; and

offered

first the

ii.305-311 See J. Lc F^vre,

J. Wavrin,
;

iv. 69-78j E. Monstrelet of the negotiations at Anas the reportof 1651), (Paris, is the

Id. and de Beauconrt,ii.523-525 De

Plancher,iv. aoi.

Beanconrt, 527.
from the

This writer's account A. de Le Taveme and

taken

Journalof

Englishambassadors, MS.
French
*
*

Harl.

4763 ;

the reportsof the Cardinals in the de Beaucoort,530, date,

Archives.

See the

Stevenson,i. 51, offers,

53 ; for the

531.

See above.

Googk

470
cH. XXXII.

HENRY

VI.

dioceses of Coutances, ally Avranches,and Bayeux; and eventuthe whole of Michel ^. fenced with their days the English of a truce to their old suggestion adversaries, reverting For two
or

1435.

Normandy, less the duchy of Alen^on,

and Mont-SaintHarcourt,

the counties of Tancarvilleand

three

based Duke On

on

matrimonial allianceand the liberation of the

1 6th

of Orleans. the been however,having August,

some once more

by implored theytook
Counterof the

the Cardinals to make

feasibleoffer,

up
*

the firstline authorised

by

the revised instruction

that Henry above referred to, and suggested proposals of Loire,' should cede allbeyondthe Gascony saving
water

Ejiglish. and Guienne ; and pay

The French that
answer

annual rent of 120,000 saluts in the style consideration of retaining and arms of France *.
an was

that the

status quo

was

the least

could accept, and that for that their master would they readily pay 150,000 saluts a year. They followed this up finalinstructions, to the Cardinals their own by communicating from entertaining by which theywere precluded any

offernot based

on

the renunciation of the Crown

of France

by Henry ^

Englishnot being instructed on this for some the matters remained at a stand-still days, point, for the arrivalof Cardinal Beaudoubtless waiting fort, English who was on his way to Arras. On the %yd August
he entered the Two

The

nearly broughtto an conclusion by a wanton by La abrupt outrage perpetrated captains. Hire and Pothon de Xaintrailles. On the a5thAugust, while the Duke of Burgundywas entertaining the French word was Ambassadors at dinner, broughtthat the two, from Beauvais, had crossed the Somme near sallying Bray,
by Outrage

Fjcim"

city*. was days later the Congress

and

were

Artois. ravaging

^ *

Charles VII,ii. De Beanconrt, 551. De

sous

Beauconrt, 55a
or Tonmois,

ii. Letters^ Stevensofi, 431. The

z.

salut

or

ieu

35
* *

about 3x.4^.sterling; Foed. iv.81. J.Wavrin,

454, 727.

De Beancourt, 533. De Beancour^ 534;

Googk

TTT and French joined them, English many gentlemen half-armed.The marauders were intercepted starting the mediation of the French a near Corbie ; but through conflict avoided ; and the Armagnaccaptains was were allowed to retireon surrendering their prisoners and ^ booty On the a7th the negotiators resumed their August less hope-

of Parties

task. CardinalBeaufort, thatthe French were resolved finding to insist of the Crown, would have on the renuntiation broken offthe negotiations of An "//"at once ; but at the instance the presiding Cardinalseach party induced to formuwas on either late an ultimatum. The English the a9th on suggested to the ultimatum of their own revised something equivalent the status quo with a rectification of instructions, namely frontiers ^, On the 30th their the French August gave lastword ; namely, the whole of Normandy in return for the renunciation of the Crown and arms ; the hand of a of without dowry France Daughter by ; and the liberation of the Duke of Orleans*. the English of York frankly announced The EngNext day the Archbishop that Henry would resign of his sovereignty in from^thT nothing far as they and that the Congress, so were con- Congress, France, end. at an was cemed, Council were be seen thatthe English From thisitwill of HenryV. As he still animated by the spirit entirely without to and ever really intending negotiated negotiated " of his rights," hisbrothersrefused tittle so now one forego of the French, estimatedby them as a the handsome offers ' than forego the chance goodthirdof France proper,rather So the whole question future of re-opening at some period. claimed the Crown land could retainedthe be as was long to the Crown *. as appurtenant
*

pa^fo^a

9 " * '

De Beaaconrt, 701. 534; E. Monstrelet, of enclavedplaces.** Entrechange De Beaucoort, 536. of the English See the Memorandum forthe guidance envoys drawn up

by

zed

by

47a
cH. xxxu.

HENRY

VL

The
own.

Englishwere
Cardinal the

deaf utteriy
an

to any

but reasoning

their

r^

Beaufort, in
of down

after-dinner
grew
so

conversation that the

with

Duke

Burgundy,

excited ^

streamed perspiration later had On

an

his forehead groan

at

Fifteen years
what

Englishman could
refused at Arras ^.

the

thought of

been

Further theFrench.

September the Englishleft Arras ^ The that no had urged in private English negotiators renunciation of the King'srights made during his minority could be valid * ; or perhaps that no subjectcould safely undertake the responsibility of such an act ; and this point had been previously urged both by Bedford and Gloucester. It was doubtless to meet that the French this difficulty the day following the departure of the English*, on ^tg^nts, drew up a fresh proposal, but repeating their former offers, agreeingto suspend the questionof the renunciation till Henry was of age ; on condition that the English should
the 6th
evacuate

all non-ceded

possessed and reinstate all disterritory, clerical or lay, whether within the beneficiaries,

ceded To

territories. consider this offer the

Englishwere
the French

giventilltheizist
of all

January,1436. The proposal, which They are was bility, duly taken Sndoo."*
contempt
Duke
;
as we are

cleared
to

responsi-

London, and

there the

informed

by
the The

with rejected Jean Le envoy,

F^vre,the herald and historian ".

Philiphad now by the treatyof

Fastolf aigaes from the first as of the he land,

to face

Nevers.

plated contemcontingency English had refused

John 585. He
in France

Sir

under apparently that to sorrender

mere
'* "

the eye of the Regent ; Stevenson,iL 575the Crown would discredit their position and tirannie." usurpacion
a

As

for the destruction for

a

says,

bettir is

contrey to be wasted

tyme

than lost".
* ' "

De

Beaucourt,it.537, 538.
Lib. Gascoigne, ii. F^vre, 325.
Verit. 2x9.

See T.

J.Le

iL 37^. of Burgundy's statement, J. Le Fdvre, and Maitene 7thSeptember; de Beancourt,539, from the Paris Ardiives, and Durand, Thesaurus, i. 1 787-1789: 8th September; Stevenscm,Letters, i. 56-64. * viii 861-863. J. Le F6vre,iL 361-364; AmplissimaCoIIectio, See the Duke
*

Googk

474
cH. xxxii.

HENRY

VI.

only

alterations made

were

of

his suggestion.

Thus

on

September,1435, the great feud of Burgundians and Armagnacs the feud of five and twenty years' standFend of brought to a close. The articles as SaS^d ^"S ^^^ ostensibly settled were Armagnacs finally given to the world. A humble apolc^y an en a ^^^ ^^ and murder of Jean-sans-Peurwas tendered with King Charles; swore accepted 'good peace' ; the Duke absolved by the Cardinals from his oaths to the and was to relieve persons English\ The assumption of the right
j^jg
" "

the %\s\.

of their most itself to

case

solemn modem
was

engagements

does if
ever

not

commend
was a

the

conscience,but

there

it was this one. justifiable the retirement of the English from Arras and Between the day of the execution of the treaty Philiphad been himself and the relieved of the only personaltie between Death of English. The Regent Bedford, whose health had been for some Be^dforir* time, perhaps ever since the hot loth of failing died at August when he was repulsedat Lagny (143a), Rouen the nightof the I4th-i5thSeptember,"bytwyne on ii and
His

where

the act

Hi in the

momynge"^have felt

policy
^'

"

Bedford

must

that,after all he had done and

laboured in vain ". With him
like statesman-

acter.

he had suffered,

lived and

"England
entertained

lost all that had

to

or givengreat,noble,

elements

her attempt
...

to hold

France.

He

alone had

stitutional bestowing something like concommercial government on France, and of introducing and social reforms^for which, long after his time, the nation sighed in vain *. Firm, just, and conciliatory, who have built of the men he governed France in the spirit Noble en lignage eten up England's Colonial Empire*,

the idea

of

"

^'

For

and the final treaty de

its execution

see

". Monstrelet,703-714;

J- ^

F^vre, ii. 337-361;

330-233. * W.
.

Bcaucourt, ii. 553-557;

Cosnean, de Ricfaemont,

Worcester. Gregory, 177? Bourgeois, 307; Chron. Giles, 15; W. then called Joyenx Repos",afterwards the died at his residence, The Duke Chron. Normande, 81. Celestines;
"'

Stubbs,iii.131.
For detailsof Bedford's
most

rule sagacious of his rule in

in
was

Normandy,
;

see

L iL SteiFcnson,

The Law

founded

enduringmemorial by him at Caen

the School of Civil and Canon 'vi. France, Martin, 313.

January, 1433

Googk

DEATH vertus ;

OF

THE

REGENT

BEDFORD.

craint et aimi^' \ For ] large^ saige {sage\ the consequences of E at home and the dynasty were death, apparent", "althoughless directly in the It serious. position placedGloucester i the throne. It placed the duke to presumptive also one degree : to the succession in whate nearer be the line of succession might finally regfulated. forces which Bedford ale i loose all the disruptive
"
. .

"

"

been able to moderate *.

no Philip

doubt had

broken his word

to the 1

i i

had not done so without justification ; but his followerswho had been slow to acceptthe treaty of
were

He

slow to discard it^. Good collisionwith

a

taste and

intere

a deprecated

England ; and PhilipI

an

best to avoid

rupture. For the Englishinter

of

; I Anglo-Burgfundian of far greater than it coul I was a matter importance had lost their heads ii Burgundy. But the English them on. and rage, Gloucester leading Up to th \ influence on English had nc : opinion Humphrey's great. The defection of the Duke of Burgundyga of appealing with fatal results to tl an opportunity

France the maintenance

sions of the nation.

an leading

From

this time

we

shall fii i

unfortunate
a

so

modem

movement, ifwe m i "Jingo" the Engl phrase.At his instigation

"

fused to allow the French stand

to remain neutral : they mac Philip firstobject of their hostility. The rejection

offer to allow the questionof the renuncial;

over

has been

referred to. already

On

thi

afterthe execution of the treaty of Arras friendly a favourable consideration of this propose; urging been addressed
to

and the presiding Caj by Philip and Cardinal Beaufort*. Henry VI, Gloucester,
^

Noble in birth and The

worth:

wise,liber al^ fearedand loved

8i. Nonnande,
' * *

de Paris pronouncesBedford Bourgeois

unique, p

Stubbt" sup. See J.WaTTin, iv.lai. Martene and Durand,Amplissima Tiii. Collectio, 861-865.

476
cH. XXXII.

HENRY

VI.

the bearers landed and

at

Dover

they

were

"^^^

their papers taken from them. The resolved to tell its own was story. For this purpose documents had already been circulated in Normandy to let the
on

placed in custody ment English Govern-

peopleknow

their

London audience

piousefforts the King had made the Burgundianswere behalf^. When brought to they were still kept under strict surveillance. No vouchsafed to them ; but they gatheredthat was
communication Parliament had been
"

what

the Duke's
"

laid before

in ^apparently

and

King, that the Treasurer,

the fact that the of France
to tears
*
*

the

Lord Duke
a

Cromwell, had
no

called attention

to
*

longeraddressed

whereat slight Meanwhile

the young the news reached

Henry as King was

King

moved

London

that

Philiphad

actuallytaken

the on possessionof the ceded towns Somme, which till then had yieldeda nominal allegiance to the King of England ^. Indignation againstthe fals
"
"

Chitrages forswom
"

Duke

then

reached

its

height". The

mob

rose

jjj^gi^
London,

and

the houses of the Flemish merchants''. Finally, pillaged the Burgundian heralds were dismissed with a curt verbal ". To the Fathers at the Council message, and no gratuity astonishment a formal answer was sent, expressingpolite at the French and statingthat the King would offers'*, consult Parliament.
*

Stevenson,ii.xlv,xlvi ;
de Diea
. . .

"

le devoir

en

reverence

et

le relievement

s'estoit mis pour la qiioy le roy de traitier la dite da povre peuple,

.
. .

"c. paix",
^
"

Conseil
*'

...

on

estoient

grant nombre

de notables hommes

geois et bour-

; J.Wavrin, iv. 97.

'

ii. 196. iv. 330, margin ; and Stevenson, J. Wavrin, snp. ; cf. Proceedings, J.Wavrin,94-98 ; E. Monstrelet ; J. Le F^vre,ii.361-364. * There were in these towns, and apparently no no royal Englishgarrisons created by the annonnoeGreat stir was time. taxes had been levied for some that the Duke would levythem in future ; K Monstrelet, ment 716,718. * Chron. Davies, 55; oL Chron. London, I3i ; and Wright, Pol. Poems, ii.148. ^ iv. 331. J.Wavrin, 99; Proceedings, * See J. Wavrin, 94-101 ; E. Monstrelet ; J. Le F^e, 361-364 and 377. The the Burgundian envoy; the fuller details given by the two last was former writers were doubt furnished by him. no * Admimtione "c; Martene and Durand, Amplissima CoUectio, digna", viii.869 a6th October.
*
" ,

Googk

PARLIAMENT

AND

THE

WAR.

477
in person
on
ch. xxxii.

Parliament the loth

had

been The

opened by

the

King

October.

went Chancellor, John Stafford,

^17

to the point. Coolly taking for his theme thep"iin. straight in of "ent. of the the the bond spirit unity text, Keeping of Burgundy had the Duke he told how lately peace', at arranged with the King's Adversary for a Day Arras, to treat of peace between England and France, ^. The appointment in itselfwas as was a violation alleged of the Great Peace, which the Duke to was sworn specially observe, inasmuch as neither King Henry,nor the Estates of either realm,had been previously consulted. He went had notified the King of such to say that the Duke on appointment; and that the King, as a true Son of Peace ', and to forestal any charge of indifference to bloodshed,had
*
' '
"

sent

certain

notable

ambassadors

armed

with
*

had made divers powers ; that his ambassadors ' notable proffers,' for the good of peace' ; but that the other
*as side,
men

proper great and

bent

not

on

peace

but

on

war', had utterly

all the King's offers, rejected proposing in return terms Thus the wished-for and derisive'*. simply 'insulting had and that through the default of the failed, peace Since then the King had Adversary and his ambassadors. had made been credibly informed that the Duke a private and was to give him preparing peace with the Adversary, latter therefore active support against the King. The had no alternative but either to submit to the insulting of his Adversary, himself of the 'Name, demands and strip of King of France,' or else Style,Title,and Honour by force of arms \ prepare to defend his rights It will be noticed that the last offers of the French
were

have known of must wholly ignored; yet the Government them, as they knew of the treaty of Arras, which was executed a fortnight after those offers had been made. Under the influence of popular excitement,Parliament War to be of the war "ji^ gave its sanction not only to the prosecution but also its extension againstFrance, againstBurgundy. Burgundy.
*

"ut dicebatur ".

"

"

et trupha

derisoria ".

Rot. Pari. iv. 481.

Googk

478
CH.

HENRY

VI.

xxxn.

It

1435.

agreed that the Duke of York and Suffolk should Mortain, Salisbury,
was

and

the
to

Earls

of

with
York

5000 spears afid some would have the chief command

iiioo

go bows.
as

over

France of

The

Duke

General^ f'm'*'*^
coalition.

accredited Envoys were the Emperor, and the Grand Cologne,

a

King'sLieutenantto Guelders, Li^e,

Master of

Prussia,
With poor of her
to

to organize

Northern

Coalition

againstBurgundy ^
addressed and sixteen

letters were objectfriendly dispossessed Jacquelineof Hainault

same

the

former towns
on

in Holland

To

encourage

attacks piratical

the Act of Henry V against truceshipping, was breaking^ suspended for seven years. Friendly goods * declared lawful taken hostile bottoms were in prizeif ; and
at
one sea

Flemish

William with
a
*

Morfote, of Winchelsea, an

outlaw

then
a

fellowshipof

'

100

armed

men,

received

free pardon for past offences ". Money

*^""
*

advance slight rates ; and that advance on was previous arrangedso as to fallheaviest on the highernobility who might be supposed to belong to the war party. A whole Subsidy was granted, under deduction of ;"'40oo as before,and by instalments extendingover two years, so as to make one half-Subsidy for 1436, and another for 1437. This was supplemented by a graduatedincome tax on freehold lands and offices. fixed at For incomes from "^ to "\QO a year the rate was bd. in the "\ ; for incomes from "100 to "^QO a year, above at M, in the "\ \ and for incomes "^00 a year, but and Dukes at "1^. 7.S. in the Probably none money
a
^
'

The

grants,however, shewed

but

See Issne Roll, Easter 14 Henry VI ; loth and a4UiMay ; Foed. iy. 308 ; Foed. z. 6a6,627. 15th,17thDecember ; Proceedings,

x.

(142.

ii. !". 33a. x ; Proceedings, '14th December ; J.Wavrin,ir. 117 ; Stevenson, * 2 Heniy V, Stat, i, cap. 6. " Stat. 14 Heniy VI, cc. 7, 8. * Rot. Pari. Iv. 489. For an elaborate argument in favour of keping the and Dover of the world, between the commerce narowe see *,i.e. arresting Calab, so as to bring Flanders to terms, see Pol. Poems, iL 157. The writer appears to quote the Chancellor's openingtext, p. 203. ' Pari. 486,487. Convocation of Canterbury a3rd December ; Rot gave a with iii. Tenth and a half on the same Tenth day; Wilkins, 525 (query a ii. Yoik 6j. %d, on the "5 from chaplains? so 3rd D. K. Report, Append, 16); month of June (1436). gave a half Tenth in the following
*

Googk

LAST

STAGE

OF

THE

WAR.

Earls would
duties and

come

under the last category.T

renewed

were Tonnage and Poundage

year to the nth November, 1437; the latterap decrease rates ; the former at a slight at existing
rates
in imposed 1435 ^.

Power

was

also taken of
loc ;f

security up

to the

amount preposterous

loans contracted or to be contracted. But thiswas that no one should I with the wholesome proviso his will^ to lend against pelled in this Session Judges By the Statute passed in cases of felon Prius were given jurisdiction

Middlesex Sessionswere \ only

With
enters on to an

ordered to be held twice Arras the Hundred Yeai

the
exact

Treatyof

itslaststage. The

preceding stagewas
of the sitting
more
*

conclusion under the walls of Saim turned

the In the lastweek of August, during the and Burgfundians once English

brotherhood for the recovery of the place The led by the Lords Talbot, and were Willoughby, the latterby Marshal L'Isle-Adam. vested and Saint-Denis from the the water-supply bombarded, off. On the 9th September a g^and the 1 given, besi^ers scaling-ladders carrying

being cut
was

the moat with water up to their necks. The attj held out for threeweeks and the garrison repulsed, from Arras. As i keptup by hopesof relief being the treaty the Constable de Richemont was signed for Saint-Denis, but failed to bringa sufficient The garrison and on the 4th ( signedarticles,

marched out with allthe honours of war

*. The alii

^ Rot Pari. in 1433, 6 on foreigners 488. Of the eictra10s, imposed taken off, thus bringing down the totalpayable them 1 from 635. 4^. by the sack. * Id. 482. " ^ "

14 Hen. VI,cc. 1,4. It had been captured ; above, by the French on the ist Juie p. 4^ See Bourgeois, i, iv. 88-93 306-308 ; J.Wavrin, ; J.Chartier,

208;G. Bouvier, 764. 389-392 175 ; Gruel, ; ". Hall,

og["

480
CH. xxxii.

HENRY

VI.

took charge of Paris, while the : Lord Willoughby parted returned to their homes for a brief interval Burgundians i^3g^ of neutrality ^. But misfortunes began to rain thickly the English. on Pont-Sainte-Maxence and Meulan had already been lost" At daybreak the 29th of October Marshal de Rieux on Fresh admitted into Dieppe. The peasantryof Caux, who was at once rose under the lead of one ^^Y waited for a signal, Normandy. Le Ckaruyer^.Since Bedford's death the English, with had again entrusted the people incredible imprudence, with arms*. On Christmas Eve F6camp was taken ; on the 26th Montivilliers fell. Within a few daysTancarville, and Harfleur were captured, and Arquesburnt. Lillebonne, The Constable de Richemont having down to help come de Rieux in the

work, the whole of Caux

wrested from the But the French

to be fed
men
:

onlyCaudebec English,
took
no

speedily remaining*.
was

established in garrisons French

the towns

had

the commanders

trouble to

keep their

peasant againfound that a burden than a foreign native ally be a greater master. might Fastolfs principle, The English, on were acting prompt to
in order ; the

harry everything theycould.

was

Within

short time Caux

reduced to Round

mere

desert ".
went
no

Losses in
"

Paris matters in early

another France*

Robert,and
the French.

or By one means ComteB rie Charenton, 1436 Pontoise, recovered by were Saint-Germain-en-Laye Corbeil and Vincennes openedto the golden

better.

key.
^
^

At Pontoise the

the English, and people expelled

"

note ; J.Chardcr,i. 184. J.Wtvrin,iv.93 ; Boorgeois, 306, 181 ; G. Bonvier, 386; Grnel,sap. BoUi Bourgeois, 308; J. Chaitier, taken by the Bastard ; the former in Jnne, the latter in September. were places " Otherwise Le Caruier, i.e. Carter. * iL xlvii. Stevenson, Letters, * See T. i. iii; Chron. de Normendie (Hellot) Basin, 84; J. Wavrin,W. under 1434) i. 173, 174 (given 310; Chron. ; Bourgeois, 104-109; J,Chartier, the letter of the 28th January, in answer to appeals London, lai, and especially i.424 ; also Beaurepaire, from Rouen ; Stevenson, Etats, 49. * of the Bishopof L 174,175 ; see also the lamentable appeal J.Chartier, in 1436 writtenapparently or 1437 " Bekyngton Letters, Bayeuxto Gloucester, i.339.

Googk

4^7,
cH. XXXII.

HENRY

VI,

^T^

of Burgundy, Lord Willoughby to the Duke and clinging his Bishops mustered their forces at the Halles, and endeavoured Denis
some

to

clear the streets.

an

Near

the Porte

Saint

they
guns
:

encountered

army

ExpuUion

seeing that all was Bastille, On the 17th April they were

of country peoplewith lost they retired to the allowed

to march

EngUsh,
and final Paris.

o"*" ^^
"

Au

populacehootingthe regfiord^ /
"

Foxes

Brush

^^A la

! queue'^

of his capital possession after nearlyeighteenyears* expulsion ; and, by a curious the citywas recovered for him by the very coincidence,

Thus

Charles VII

recovered

man

who

had

turned

him

out

of

Adam L' Isleit,

See Bonigeois, J. Wavrin, iv. I40-145 ; K Monstrelet; 314, 319; i. 223-228. The Foxes BouTicr,393, 394; Gruel, 766,767 ; J. Chartier, Brash, it may be remembered, was Henry V*s 'cognizance*. ' in as Charles, Dauphin,had been driven from Paris by the Bnrgundians The t ook in above. 8. December, possession English 1420; 141 G.

Googk

CHAPTER

XXXIII.

Henry

VI

{continued).
by
the Doke.
"

Rapture with Bnrgundy. Siege of

"

Calais
at

"

James Queen

his Owen

reign

and

his end.
"

"

Parliament

Westminster.

Cai

ap Tudor.

The

King

of age.

Philip the

the Good

did

not

abandon rude

his

e pacific

I
"

first rebuff.

After
to

the

treatment

of his 1 Dutch
"

after the
could

attempts

tamper

with of

the

to\

still commission the

John
"

Luxemburg
The

wl

firmly by
his
to

English

^to re-open

negotiations
Bishc
:

brother,the Bishop

of Th^rouanne.

England
to

for

but meanwhile instructions, Flemish

English
attempt
lost

:
\

had made

captured
seize the
a

ships ;
The the

and

an

h^

Ardres^.

Duke

his and
as a

stopped
London tion of The

negotiationsof

Luxemburgs,
was

remonstrance,
*.

which

accepted
divided
a

war

Duke's

subjects were
gentry
with

much

in

"i

The
tion

Burgundian
to
war

evinced
; the

decided of promise

disi

England
was

men

Brusse

hesitated attack able

on

; but

Ghent
the

induced of

to

help obj

in Calais,

hope

getting rid
in Flemish due
to

of the

Calais

Staple.
were

The

decay

manufai Calais S

industry,they
*

assured, was

the

Proceedings,iv. 331 ; J. Le F^vre, ii. 378 ; J. Wavrin, iv. iii, Borgondians retaliated by attempting to seize Crotoy. " iv. 330. J. Wavrin, 124 ; cC Proceedings, " ii. Le March F^vre, 374-381 ; J. Wavrin, 127-135 ; E. 9th ; J.
I i %

12

Gooole

484
cH.xxxiii.

HENRY

VL

then Philip
*^ recover

sent

off the
^

troops that enabled

the

L'lsle-Adam

1436.

Paris

; while

Englishretaliated by declaring
paper

his

possessionsforfeit for rebellion 2. This

was

bolt thunderthe actual ^

followed

concession
Reinforce-

up of Flanders

three

months

later

by

to the Duke to

of Gloucester in

Of

the

contingentsagreed
Beaufort
was

Edmund the"army in
France.

first in

December, that of the field. On the loth May

to which

he received entitled
on

the second

quarter's pay,

he became
to

passing his musters, and

thereupon sailed
of

Burgundy having *. The Duke of York and transpired passed his musters received his second quarter on the 24th of the month*. His destination was Normandy ^ and he and the Earls of and Suffolk, who went with him, were Salisbury'' actually
authorised
to treat

Calais,the intentions of the Duke

for peace

or

truce

with

France,

so

animosityof the English Government been turned against Burgundy ". On the other side immense Mass preparationswere being made in Flanders. levies were called out and at Ghent Bruges. On the 9th June the Duke reviewed the Ghent contingentand
the
The Duke

completelyhad

started

it for Calais. from

The

other and
were

^^^^ those gunc^lays

Burgundy
of the

contingents, Picardy, followed later,

Flemish

sieptobut
wools
* '

the numbers

latter

comparativelysmall.
raised their
so duties,

725, 7a6. The

were

Scots and
as

too, had Spaniards,

as

that their

almost

dear

Englishwool

; lb.

Foed. All the iv. 339-335; x. 636. Proceedings, in England were to swear to Henry; 1758 subjects required allegiance persons took the oath ; Foed. x. 637-639. * time the comity of Boulogne was 27 July; Foed. x. 76a. At the same Duke's

Wavrin, iv. 135. lyth-aSth March;

conferred upon
* *

Lord

Beaumont.

Issue Roll, Easter 14 Issue Roll, sup.; cf.

Henry VI; Chron. Giles,15. ii. Ixxii, and 438, wrongly given under Stevenson,

the year
* ^

1438. iv. 337, 34a, margin, Proceedings,

third son of the Earl of Westmorland, and husband of Neville, Montacute, sole daughter and heiress of Earl Thomas, who fell at

Richard

Alice

Orleans.
"

Foed.

X.

642. The
The

statement

Edmund

Beaufort

obstructed York's attack

was

of E. Hall, 179, copiedby J.Stow, that equipmentand so caused the loss of Paris,
too

lacks confirmation. from

sudden

to

have

been met

by

succour

England.

Googk

CALAIS

BESIEGED.

485

estimated at 30,000 men^cH.xxxm. liberally splendidly equipped,and provided with all proper stores ~^ and supplies.Their artillery included guns of every description. them three huge were Conspicuous among drawn one cannon, by twenty-six horses ; one by thirty horses ; and one 2. by fifty Hostilities between of Calais and the gentry the garrison of Picardy had already begun. The English had burnt some shippingin the harbour of Boulogne, and made an inroad into Flanders. Again a party of Burgundians from Saint-Omer had attempted to intercepta band of feated English foragingnear Leulinghem ; but the English dewas

The

total force

them

and

drove

them

back

to

Ardres

^.

forces having been gatheredtogether at GravePhilip's he entered the English territory the 29th June, lines, on and encamped before Oye, which surrendered at once. Merck taken a few days later ; and then he proceededThe place was "*^e*^to invest Calais, on pitchinghis tent as nearlyas possible the spot occupied by Edward III ninety years before; while the Flemings took for their headquartersthe site then occupied by Jacques Van Arteveldt *. On the 1 8th June the Duke's advance Calais was on known who in London would
serve

; and

by
On

sea

free transport was offered to all Admiral the Earl of or land under

Huntingdon ^
The
was

3rd July the fallof Oye was known. at the thought that Calais Government, panic-stricken reallyin danger,appealed to the nation. A call to
the
was

Alarm
^ ""'

in

the

rescue

sounded
to

; and

commissioners the
"

were

sent
"

round

the counties

pointout

sclaundre
"

and

shame
"

that would
*

follow the loss of such

Jewell preciouse

as

E. Monstrelet, 731-734; with

near Duke, Bonrboarg. * J. Chartier,sup.; J. Wavrin, 160; Chron. Giles,15. "The expedition of Bruges alone "349291"; Stevenson, cost the town citing Kervyn de

the Constable de Richemon^ joinedthe anpy

i. 34a. J.Wavrin, iv. 157-161 ; J.Chartier, at Dringham

The

Lettenhove. W. Gregory,178. J. Wavrin, 147, 150; E. Monstrelet; J. Wavrin, 1 61-164. The si^e was considered to have begun on the 9th July; Chron. London, lai. " Foed. X. 646.
^ "

Googk

486
CH.XXXIII.

HENRY

VL

~^
Reinforcemcntssent.

Calais ; the consequent risk of invasion ; and which the country would be put for defensive The
^^^

the cost
measures

to

^.

people
^txt,

made

a serve an

hearty response.
at

Nearly 7700
month
at

raised to
*

Calais

for

the

King's
6000

expense had men

immense
sent

effort, consideringthat
out

already been
men were

under

York

and

Mortain. But had

feebleness the
"

before the

all need ready,

was

for their services

to be taken

Calais passedaway. of Burgundy. Duke

^hiie the

far too

strong

by

Edward he had

III had

been

detained of the with the

gundian
attack.

there for nine

ggg^. now

months, and
command

the command
sea was

of the

besieged. English ships sailed in and out of Calais harbour daily. The of the ground,or the strength nature of the garrison, such^ that the Duke was not able to was draw his lines near enough for effective bombardment'; the English cattle were driven out daily under escort to feed in the marshes. The English on the other hand harassed their assailants with constant in skirmishing, of it. The which the Flemings had all the worst martial of the burghers "evaporated before the rough ardour of realities of actual warfare". They complained bitterly the absence of the blockading fleet they had been led to their joy when the a6th July the on expect. Great was did reportedin sight. But the commanders ships were in the tideway of the not contemplatetaking up a position Channel, to be attacked by the English at will. Their
!". 352 b. Foed. X. 647, 648 ; Proceedings, Cardinal Beanfort advanced "6000. In the winter he had advanced ^ao,ooo ; the btdk of that havingbeen he advanced i n "6666 repaid, 13^. 4//. February;Foed. 632, ' and 6910 bows ; Issne Roll,Easter 14 Henry VI, Namely, 745 spears ii.xlix. Stevenson, Among those who broughtcontingents 29 August,printed of Gloucester and Norfolk, the Earls of Warwick, Stafford, the Dukes were and Devon, and the Lords Hungerford,Welles, Beaumont, Cromwell, and Tiptoft. " The Englishgons seem to have been the most effective; J. Wavrin, had Duke his quarters further West; Pol. Poems, iv. 167. The to move ii. 155.
"

It was Thus Gonnes

no

calle

thynge besegedby the see they it no seage for honest^; but assaute was there none assayled,

*'. Id. 198.

"

Googk

END

OF

THE

SIEGE.

487

of relief to ch.xxxih. merely to obstruct the access with sunken obstacles. Calais by closing the harbour mouth ~^ For this purpose they had brought barges filledwith hewn Attempt obstruct with and be iron to sunk side lead, clamped by masonry, *^
intention
was

side,as
six the
were

breakwater sunk the

at

in compartments. tide
on

Of

these

vessels then
to

bonr.

duly dismay of
^.

high Flemings the

water

the

7,*j\h ; and

fleet

content retired,

with left The

The

its work within

But

at low

the

sunken

easy reach of the and women English men

"

shore,if not
alike the
"

barges were high and dry.

down
to

swarmed

the^^^^^^
the

beach, and, undeterred

up

by

enemy's fire, promptly broke

the

loosened barges, obstruction

the

stonework, and demolished

themselves

whole The To

*.
declared better

Flemings now bringthem to a

on

the feeling

^ Discontent fairly betrayed held a grand Flemings Duke them *. The

a

council

the

same

day, and

laid before

formal

he challenge seized
"

had

received from Gloucester make

a

English

grand assault on a outwork bastile ", or wooden recently erected by the the Flemings. The attack proved entirelysuccessful, English cavalrykeeping off succours, while the footmen killed stormed the fort. Some 300 or 400 Flemings were
the

opportunityto

in the affair*.

brought the discontent of their countrymen to a could say or do they In spiteof all the Duke climax. struck their tents on the same night; and next morning,They or yt was {sorrow), day ", wente there wey with sorwe "^* ^J levynge gret stuff behynden them bothe of vitailes and of home ^^^J^^^^^* In bitter mortification other Philip thynges also"".
This
" " *

was

J. Wavrin, 176; Pol. Poems, sup. The murdered by the Flemings in revenge
Sat. aSth
"

commander, Jean de Homes, not long after; ". Monstrelet,

744.
" " *

Disant

Pol. Poems, sup. ; J.Wavrin, 177. estoient trahis" ; J. Wavrin. qu*ilz

July ;

This

is challenge

also referred to in

letter of the

a4thJuly; Stevenson,

ii.xvi.

J. Wavrin, 180; Pol. Poems, sup.; Chron. London, 121; W.Gregory, 178. * left of the big guns was One Pol. Poems, 156; Chron. London, laa. Le Stevenson. behind, Dijion ;
*
'* "

Googk

488
CH

HENRY

VI.

xxxiiL

flowed
banded All

them

to Gravdmes.

On

the

31st Julyhe dis-

i"^
The I hike
rescue,

his forces *.

dangerbeing over, Humphrey hurried across the he landed at Calais ^^"7;channel with his host. Apparently the on Thursday, 2nd August. On the 6th he entered and during a nine da3rs' at Gravelines, Flanders, campaign, of miles laid waste some forty burningBailleul territory, of the 14th Augusthe and Poperinghe. On the evening of Saint-Omer ; next day he returned encamped within sight disbanded to Calais'" On the a9th his army was and paidoff*.
'"

then with his fleteat Caljs protectour Did lande, and rode into Flaunders a litle waje, And litle did to counte
a

The

manly man"\

Apathyof
^

viL

the Smallest attempt was made by Charles VII to follow up the successes of the spring.No royal visit was

Not

offeredto cheer the hearts of the Parisians ;

made the
to

no

effort was in
'

profit by
summer

the attack

on

Calais. Thus attack

on
'

May
came

were English

able to bafflean and autumn

Creil ; and at
runners

intervalsin the the Duke

recover
*

their

within sight of and burning sacking of York

was

Paris *. Thus
overrun

again

allowed to

Caux, and

and Tancarville, Fecamp,

Lillebonne *.
the

For the whole

was

If not present at see J. Waviin,iv. 167-196. siege

si^e

he

afterit;p. 201 ; E. Monstrelet, Gravelines just 735-742 ; Stevenson, it xii-zix. Gregory the creditof the capture of the "bastille" to the gives
at

is ascribed, Camoya. The snooess of the resistance the "connselle and manhood" of Sir JohnRadcliffe, Lieutenant of Calais^ soldier. The writer of the ballad in a very experienced the Political Poems seems to have been present Earl of Mortain and Lord
to by the Chron. Davies^ to

W. Worcester, 458 ; Chron. London, 122 ; cf.W. Gregory, 179,who seems week too soon, as he was stillat on the 27th Canterbury July;Foed. x. 649. He had leftit by the 30th:id. Gloucester's departure a just place He

653.

crossed ''dedans briefz jours'* after the This

seems

of raising

the

siege; J.

Wavrin,iv. 200.

should read Notre Dame have been at Calais in September ; dL ' Issue Roll, sup.
* *

prove that at p. 104 of the same writer we "Aoust" for "Septembre'*, as Gloucestercannot
to

ii. xix. Stevenson,

J.Hardyng, 396. i. 228. Bourgeois, 323-327, and notes ; J.Chartier, Paris was only back from December. Poitiers i n brought
*

The Parliamentof

J.Wavrin,iv.206 ;

Monstrelet.

Googk

490
cH.xxxiii. a

HENRY

VL

1424^36.

with the currency were lessdeserving year. His dealings ^f approval. which apparently The Scotch coin, since the of beginning

the century had been rated as worth about half the English was coin, by the end of his reigjn ciated depreto little more

than

third of it^. have followed the

we

English

In this matter
.

James may

of example
more,

pj.j^jj^g Yyyj^^ ju jjjg general l^slation i^ituuons

trace once

copied. after a

tions. instituto copy English a disposition longinterval, for the firsttime the control of the
not Isles,

Lastly, James under Highlands

Alexander
to actual

broughtthe

Western

of the

onlyto formal

Government,reducing but submission,

*. imprisonment
not

It

was

unnatural that the House

towards feelings been allowed to

James should cherish bitter he had of Albany,by whom

ment in captivity. In the second Parlialinger held at Perth in March, 1425,he arrested of his reign, at to trial In May the Duke was brought Severity Duke Murdach. and executed, with his sons Walter and Alexander, the^ House Stirling, of Albany, the aged Earl of Lennox*. and his father-in-law, James of the descendants of also appears to have been jealous Robert II by his second wife Euphemia Ross,who were Elizabeth wife, legitimate strictly ; the children of the first quently Mure, havingbeen bom out of wedlock, thoughsubseAt any legitimated by Papaldispensations*. rate it is clear that James brought from the court of than prerogative Henry V more exalted ideas of the royal to the existing state of Scotland ; and that were applicable Scottish aristocracy with the higher Treatment his dealings not were rash and arbitrary. a little

MaSt'^
^
'

noble (6^. We have the English as worth i%s.Scots. Again "100 %d,) given is given It.cxxi. 626. to "270 Scots; as equal Roll8" sterliog Ezcheq. ' August, 1430; Scotichron.ii.489. See Liber Pluscaid.371, 372 ; EztiacU e Cronids,228. Scottish hisfrom the time of Hector Boece downwards, have stated that James torians, noblemen arrested some of whom, (several by the way, were in twenty-six
at England

the

at time)

Perth. The mistake has arisen from

in the Scotichronicon (ii. 482)as partof the text. in question Pluscard. see 370.
*

a parentaking thesis For the parenthesis

See

Burnet, sup. div.

Googk

GOVERNMENT

OF

JAMES

I.

491

In i^2*j the representative he deprived Malise Graham, ch.xxxiii. of the line of EuphemiaRoss,of the earldom of Stra- "^.^Z^.^ theam ; on the plea, that not founded on fact, apparently the fiefhad been limited to heirs male ^. Shortly wards afterMalise was sent to London as a hostage to relieve Sir Robert Erskine. In 1431 Jamesventured to incarcerate his own nephew^; and fifth Earl of Douglas, Archibald, in 1435 he confiscatedthe earldom of March,on the pretext
a

that Robert of Albany" had exceeded the powers of " the Earl'sfatherin 1409 ^ Regent in restoring But the heartburnings from the detention of so arising

* in England to have conduced seem many noble hostages to James' as much as anything end. It was an essential part The of the compact between James, the nobility of Scotland, and the English should be that the hostages Government, * value/ from time to time for others of equal exchanged

i^^^

"*

Most of the original had been exchanged. One twenty-five the for whom no exchange had ever been proposed was Master of Athole, eldest son of the Earl of Athole, the in the male line of the family of Euphemia Discontent representative Ross. Not onlyhad he not been relieved, but a cadet of the same Duncan of Athole, lord of apparently family, been London in had to relieve to sent Rannoch, 1432 * William Meldrum Earl of one ; while the dispossessed

^^^l

London in 1427,had been allowed to The plotwho came remain there*. Now the man to be regarded by all Europe as the chief contriver of the murder of
sent Stratheam,
to murder.
^ Rot. Scot.ii. a6i. Malise receivedthe nominal earldom of Menteith, but hand ; Burnet the landsremained in the King*s ' Scotichron. ii. 490. ' ii.3a. The Earl's son, Patrick Dunbar, fled to Acts Pari Scotland, and was defeated at Piperden England ; made an inroadwith SirRobert Ogle, ; ii. iv.309, 310 ; Scotichron. Proceedings, 500. * Of the as James' more than finally stipulated ransom, little f33,333 6j.6"/. iil a6o;iy.21. Yet the "6000had found itsway to England ; Proceedings, Scottish buighshad paidto James I their full contribution, namely, ^^'^^' Whether the clergy of Scotland had ever conand baronage tributed ^13,333 cxxxii. For alldoes the at not ransom Burnet, ; anything sup. appear

ja"^"

see
" *

above, 337,344
Rot. Scot.ii. 377; Foed. 261 ; Malise appears thereas Earl of Menteith. Rot Scot ii.

49*
cH.xxxiii.

HENRY

VI.

James

was

the

Earl

of Athole
were

; while

the undoubted

instruments 1434^36.
son

of the deed

Sir Robert

of the Earl of

Strathem, and
of Athole *,

Sir Robert
The

Graham, uncle Stewart, eldest

at the time

of the Master

latter was

the

King's privateChamberlain^; so that he personally had nothing to complain of; but Graham prisoned had been imof the King s return to Scotland as a partizan on the Albanys. Thus it would seem that James owed his death primarily to the general discontent of the Scottish nobility ; and discontents of the Albany to the special more immediately and of those who had friends detained in England. faction, The thought of changing the Succession had probably little to do with the conspiracy the ; although that was view put forward by the Scots Government*, and, to a certain extent, echoed by the chroniclers. After his repulse at Roxburgh James held a Parliament in Edinburgh in October (1436). Later in the year a
Grand Council
was

summoned

to

meet

at

Perth

in

Circum-

February,1437, The King came

the the then

to receive a to Perth

Papal Legate*
in due
course,

th^dwcL^ quarters at

the North on Blackfriars, The

took up his Inch, justoutside and

stances city under the circumand their would be in the hands of the nobility followers. On the aoth or perhaps the 21st of the in the month*, about 10 o'clock at night, James was Queen's chamber undressingand preparingto retire : the had gone attendant for the hot spiced wine, when an armed admitted party, led by Sir Robert Graham, were the premises through the influence of Sir Robert to Stewart.
'

limits of the town.

Two
e

Perth

men

of the

name

of Chalmers

showed

The

Extracta

his

with dealings of the

jnsticiam passns
the hands
" *

cohnect James'murder with Cronicis, p. 236, expressly and the aristocracy hostages propter ; cf.Plnscard. 390 ; and again 391. Wavrin understood that he suffered at est",

the

'*

Albanyparty ; 679^ Rege

'"

iv. 213. per fratres

*

iv. cxx. Excheq.Rolls, Cf. Foed.

X.

574. Scotorum

ex

secondis nuptiis mur"

drato ".
"

2Cth

February;
Burnet.

Extracta

Tytler ;

21st

iL 296. Wednesday, 20th ; J. Wavrin ; 236. February; Scotichron. 503 ; Extracta e Cronicis,
e

Rot. Scot

Cronicis, 237.

Googk

MURDER

OF

JAMES

/.

493
a

the way.
was

The
out

King
and and

tried to hide himself in murdered brutally

closet
a

; he

ch.xxxiii.

dragged
The

after
were

desperate
in his

1^37.

resistance.

Eight

twenty

wounds
; the

counted

body.
with

Queen
had
come

was

wounded

attendant,Walter
door who

Stratoun,killed
her arm,
to

; Katherine

the
to

Douglas,tryingto bar the The only man limb broken.

rescue was

attempted
brother
"

the

Sir David ^.

Dunbar,

of the ill-treated Earl of March

in the 44th year of his age, tragically perished, and the 13th of his reign, the greatest and ablest of all the ". Stewart Kings of Scotland Thus
"

**

Robert That

Graeme,
slew
our

King,
shame !"
*

God On the
2ist

give him

January, 1437,
The Chancellor
manu was

Parliament

was

Westminster.
"

took his text With

opened at Parliament from Isaiah, mitten

rhetoric

Corona

regni in
as

Dei"^^. the of the

much

he
to

demonstrated be ductile

that it the

duty of the Commons

gold

royal

diadem.

As

for the summons of Parliament, he indicated specialcause the depressed state of English commerce ; rather a that had delicate point to touch on for a Government with Burgundy ". war plunged into a gratuitous The
^

Commons
latrina

showed

themselves
e

neither
"in

more

nor

less Money
Grants.

"In

fugientem";Eztiacta

Cronids;

cloaca*';Three

Fifteenth CenturyChronicles,166. ' See Scotichron. ii. 503 ; Pluscard.

389 ; Extracta e Cronicis, 236 ; Contemporary Account cited by Pinkerton, It cannot and entitled does to the credit theygiyeit Bnmet, not seem Tytler, It confounds have been written In Scotland or by a Scotsman. the Water of Leith with the Forth, and speaks of the Gildhall of Edmburgh. See the B.M. Addl. 5467, f. 7 a b. It purporU MS. (a Fifteenth Century transcript) French 1)by John Shirley, the Latin (qy. to have been translated from presumably the transcriber of Chancer, who d. in 1456. * Burnet, sup. cxxi. For James* accomplishments aa an a poet, a musician, J. Wavrin, iv. 209.
The so-called
*' "

and athlete,
to the

man

of business, see

Scotichron.

ii. 504-509
'

; his

great claims
and ',
his

were respectof posterity

his strictness in

keeping good

peace

regardfor the interests of the poor; id. and Pluscard. 391. * Walter Tales of My Grandfather,ad hcum, Scott,
*

Isaiah Ixii.3

The

crown

of the

kingdom

is in the hand

of God '. The

however,modified Bishop,
*

the words

of the text

Rot. Pari. iv. 495.

Googk

494
cH.xxxiii.

HENRY

VI.

rrr

They gave a Subsidy half to be raised in as before), (under deduction of ;"'40oo newed November, 1437, and half in November, 1438. They rethe wool duties
at- a

liberalthan

they

had

done

of late.

November,

1437,

years increase on slight and the

for three

from

the

nth

and foreigners; for three years

they

Tonnage from the ist April. Of the sack,or nearly on one

of

renewed

Poundage
wool

duty twenty shillings

Calais; and
^
In

power
return

;"" 1 00,000
Grace and

for all debts

and

to the garrison assigned was again given to borrow up to Gloucester produced an Act of incurred previous to the penalties
was half,

The
of Bedford,

September, 143 1 K On the 23rd March of Bedford,was Duchess Jaquette, ^^lowed to compound for the offence she had committed by marrying the Duke's henchman, Sir Richard Wydeville
or

Death

Wodeville, without
were

leave

; while

on

the

26th

March

Qug^
Mother. Statute.

administrators

appointedto
of

execute

the will of the had died

on

Queen Mother, Catherine the 2nd or 3rd January ^

to

France*, who
a

By the Act of the Session

curb the old encroachments

fresh attempt
of the Leave

was

made of the

courts
was

Steward
for
as a

and Marshal
to

of the Household.
com

time

export
not

to

given so countries, long iriendly

6s. Sd. the Suitors

wheat

should

rise above

quarter ;

or

barley above
Court for

3^. the quarter. of Chancery for relief were in

case

applying to the to find security required

fail to Masters their
^

damages complaint of
Fraternities
^

they

should the
to

establish of Guilds

the and

their Bill ; and

were

required
The

enrol

and charters,

Rot. Pari. iv. 502-504.

reduced
on

total wool duties were

rate

the and 635. 4d.for aliens, and

to

Convocation of Canterbury Sd, in 5dr. gave a " aQth April ; Wilkins. 37th March ; Rot ParL 504. * Id. 498 ; Foed. x. 677. She was fined f 1000 to get her dower assigned. Jt only amounted to "222 a year; Devon Issues, 436.

fatter beingthe 1435 (p.479).

40r. the sack for denizens 456) imposed in 1433 (above,

Tenth

the

* *

Rot

ParL 505 ; Foed.

x,

662.
W.

3rd January; W. January; Chron.

Pari.
"*

285 ; Gregory,179; Sandford,

Giles, 17;
Chron.

Worcester,458,459.

2nd

London, 123;
and the

Rot. January; laid in Dure

506.

Between
"

the nth

''in extremis*', ist 14th Februaryshe was

Lady Chapylle

at

Westminster ; W.

Gr^ory.

Googk

PARUAMENT.

495
of the
ch.xxxiii.

submit
town
or

their rules for

approvalby the authorities

county ^.

^^,
of the times.

The The

petitions, usual,illustrate the ways

as

complaint that the King sold licenses to evade the old one^. The abduction of was an Staple regulations also an old of property, was of women especially women, of of Sir John offence ; but the case widow Isabell,"
"

Abduction of pro-

perty.

Boteler
a

or

Butler,of Beaufey in Lancashire,was

felt to be been taken the

"

very

aggravated one.
at
"

Lady
Bartonwood

Butler in

had

from

her chamber,

Beaufey", on

morning of the 23rd July 1436, and carried off in hir and hir smokke ",by one William Pulle of Wirral ; Kirtyll who next day compelled her by actual threats to say the The church of Bidstone. words of matrimony' in the parish that the offender might be lady and her friends petitioned caster brought to justice by the authorities of the county of Lanto prosecute him ; and that she might be at liberty hadde betwix theym noght withstanding"^. "the espousels Another petitionagain describes a nautical fraud of Fraudothat the common form ofSafc-^" singular audacity. It would seem of Safe-Conduct issued to ships contained a clause to the Conduct. effect that a duly authenticated Vidimus^or copy, should be valid as the original.A Frenchman, Jean le Gautier *, as for himself and four having obtained such a Safe-Conduct of ships,had issued to his friends an indefinite number authorities at La copies authenticated by the French carried to Harfleur Rochelle,whereby victuals were freely As the and blockaded other places in the Channel. justly petitioners pointedout, under the umbre of such Vidimus all an hole {whole) Navye of adversaries myght
* "

been

shadewed".
clause

It

was

enacted
not

that fcr the future the inserted without

Vidimus
reason*.
The
* * ' * *

should

be

special

death

of

Queen Catherine
i, a, 4, 6.

disclosed

the fact that

Stat. 15 Henry VI, cc Rot. Pari. 508.

Rot. Pari. 497, 498. For just such another case in Pembrokeshire He was of Orleans ; Foed. a follower of the Dnke apparently Rot. Pari. 500;
c. Statute,

see x.

id. v. 14.

679.

3.

Googk

49^
cH. XXXIII.

HENRY

VL

she had been

married privately

for

some

rir
Second ^^

gentleman,Owen ap Tudor 2; a but of personalaccomplishments,

^^ ^^^ bom

man

to a Welsh years^ of good looks and estate

a
:

moderate and

in fact

^"^ the"late

Household. of the

Three

sons

daughter had

Queen
^'

been was^. had

It would
to

really marriage,if such the connexion that early in the reign Catherine seem
Edmund Earl of Mortain ; Beaufort, been prevented by Gloucester, enhancement of the of the Beaufort

wished

marry

but that the who

marriage had
the also

doubtless feared
It would

interest *. matrimonial of
a

seem an

that in view Act

was

Queen's
to marry

inclinations

ment passed in the Parliaman

1427-1428, making it penal for any

without license *. special before the Council
to appear
was

Queen Dowager
Tudor conduct. the He

Owen

ap

summoned refused

to
a

answer

for
pro-

^*^ p"*^ed*"'

without

formal and
sent

mise from ingsagainst

King
but he

that he

come might "freely

freely
to

goo". A verbal by Gloucester ; where Daventry,

took
out

assurance

to

that effect

was

him

not
was
*

satisfied therewith,he left feeling and, coming up to London, ', lying

He
was

sanctuary
and
to enter
*

at Westminster.

induced

to come

an

byde be brought against him, he was allowed to retire to Wales further ceremony, arrested without whereupon he was brought to London, and consignedto Newgate ".
*
"

taken Having done so, and underappearance. the lawe towards any charge that might as
'

"Unwetyng
"

the

comonn

pepletylthat

sche

were

ded";

Chron.

London;
x.

in occulto
*

The

name
**

"*

ap Tader
*

; Chron. Giles. is given in varions ways. "Oweyn ap " " Oweyn Tidr ; Proceedings. ; 709 ;

Tedir";

Foed.

685 ;

Chron. Lond, 123; ". Hall, 185. The sons were, "dmund, afterwards afterwards Earl of Pembroke Earl of Richmond, father of Henry VII ; Jasper, ; The daughter and another who died young, a monk at Westminster. ajso died Catherine makes no reference to her second familyin hex Will early ; lb. Miss Strickland, printed by Queens of England,ii. 153 : she leaves her f*hole "intent executed to be by Henry VI.
"

* *

Chron. 6

Giles, 17.

Henry VI, quotedby Hall, sup.. Lord Coke, and Cotton's Abridgement, Roll containing the enactment of the original The membrane 589. appears p. to have been torn off since Cotton's Abridgementwas (1657). See compiled v. xviii. Palgrave, Proceedings, * See the elaborate pleafor this breach of "ith entered on the Minutes of the London, sup. The v. 46-50 ; E. Hall ; Chron. PrivyCouncil ; Proceedings, latemade *\ arrest is spoken of on the 15thJulyas now
''

Googk

49H
cH.xxxiii.

HENRY

VL

drawn of

course

from the

revenues

of

Normandy. Lastly

rrr

that he should be free to return stipulate should be overridden by any home ifthe King's covenants of such a proviso of his Council ^, The significance by is unmistakeable. of such position a man the death of his mother and the For Henry personally, the Earl had to
retirement

of Warwick

from the Council must

have been
best

very serious losses. friendshe had.

The King teeatedas

they were Presumably

the two

all semblance of R^ency departure allowed to expire.The King was ^^^^ nearlysixteen .inthe and when the Council was re-appojnted End of the years old, Regency, autumn, Henry was treated as able to decide all ultimate for himself*. Under this system the managers questions could govern England of the Council for the time being, without practical responsibility. With Warwick's
ii.Ixvi, comparing Stevenson, p. 587,and May. See the articles, v. 1 Proceedings, 5-34. ' v. xxii. lath November; Proceedings,
'

nth

END

OF

PART

I.

Googk